Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

J^vu //-C/O , //

I

f^atbaTl) <i!tol[cgc l.tlitnrD

Bought with

Money reoelved from the

sale of duplicates.

fy

r^

THE JOURNAL

or

THE ROYAL

HISTORICAL AND ARCHJIOLOGICAL

ASSOCIATION OF IKELAM) :

OUOnriLLT FOOVDXD AM

Cte Hilitenns ^rctaeologtcal Society,

XM THB TIA&

M.DCCC.XLIX.

VOL. IV.

FOXTBTH SEBIES

1876-78.

DUBLIN: PRINTED AT THE UNITERSITY PRESS,

FOR THB ASSOCIATIOir,

BT PONSONBT AND MITRPHY. 1879.

A

x/ ;

J

•7^

• i ^

Ui.w

io

1910

^ - •' » ,

^^iAJltic^SiC 'J'M^MJ^

PREFACE.

Ik the present volume two series of Papers of con- siderable importance in Irish History are brought to a conclusion — ^The Geraldine Documents, and Loca Pa- triciana. Amongst the former is the substance of an unpublished MS. entitled, ^^ Historical Memoirs of the Greraldine Earls of Desmond," formerly in the possession of the Rev. George E. Cotter, M. A., of Rockforest, near Mallow, and now in that of A. Fitzgibbon, Esq., of The Rookery, Stanmore, Middlesex, to whose unwearied ex- ertions in bringing to light materials illustrative of the history of the Geraldines, as well as his liberality in defraying the entire cost of the editing, printing, and illustrating the Geraldine Documents, the Association is much indebted. Of the labours of the Rev. J. F. Shear- man, the Loca Patriciana, now completed in this volume, will remain a lasting memorial. The very valuable Genealogical Tables, and the learning and industry dis- played in the text and the accompanying notes, in the compilation of which almost every manuscript as well as printed authority on ancient Irish hagiology has been consulted, will prove of the highest interest to the stu- dent of Ancient Irish Church History. Towards the cost of the printing of the Loca Patriciana, the Associ- ation is indebted to Lord Castletown of Upper Ossory,

VI PREFACE,

and the Hon. Bernard E. B. Fitz Patrick^ for the sum of £50. Lady Wilde's introduction to the Memoir of Gabriel Beranger, by her distinguished husband^ Sir W. R Wilde, will be read with interest. The Papers on the Dolmens of Fermanagh, by Mr. W. F. Wakeman, are of great yaluOj whilst the beautiful illustrations, characterised by that accurate and scientific knowledge of the subject, as well as by the pencil of the artist, add a great value to all his contributions. An article on Cup and Circle Sculptures, from the Rev. James Graves, adds much to our knowledge of this hitherto little noticed branch of Irish Archaeology. The work of Miss Hickson in con- nexion with the Geraldine Documents, and her labours in tracing the genealogy of the different branches of that family, is of considerable historical importance. The Paper on aunique Hauberk of Chain Mail found in the Phoenix Park, Dublin, the accurate illustrations of which have been presented to the Association by the author, Mr. Robert Day, is of much interest.

THE EDITORS.

CONTENTS.

PART I.— 1876.

PsocxxDmas : — ATiimal Beport for 1876, p. 3. Election of FeUows, Members, and Officers, pp. 8, 6, and 8. DonationB, p. 8. Print, on linen, of Review of the Iiiah YdLunteers, p. 10. Bone Pins and Stone Amulets, with Ogham and Bunic In- scriptions, from BalHnderrj Crannoge, Co. Westmeath, p. 11. Bronze Celt and Sword, ib. Chambered Cam at Ballyneilan, Co. Clare, p. 12.

XJnpablislLed Geraldine Documents. Edited by the Bey. James Orayes, A.B. , M.B.I. A. , p. 14.

Pbocbbdinob : — ^Election of Members, p. 63. Donations, ib, Irish Poem on the Coontries of Walshes and Powers, p. 64.

Loca Ptttiieiana. — Part X. — The Companions of St. Fiace : Muchatoc ; Augnstin ; Tagan ; Diannaid ; Nainnidh, identtfled with Nennius and Gildas ; Paul and Fidlimidh. — ^Appendix : The Monastery of Kilnamanagh : Bishop Eoghan of Ardstra. By the Bev. John Francis Shearman, p. 66.

The Hegalithic Sepulchral Chamber of Enookmany, County Tyrone. With some Be- mailcs on Dohnens in Fermanagh and its Borders. By W. F. Wakeman, Hon. Local Secretary for Enniskillen, p. 96.

pBOCBDnros :— Election of Members, p. 107. Donations, p. 108. Inscription, at the Franciscan Abbey, Butteyant, on the Monument of Maurice FitsGerald of Castle Ishen, p. 109. Church of Dunmore, p. 110. BeU presented by Duke of Ormonde to the Church of Dunmore, i^. Inscriptions on Gold Brooch, i6,

'Memoir of Gabriel Beranger, and his Labours in the cause of Irish Art, Literature, and Antiquities, from 1760 to 1780, with Illustrations. (Commenced by Sir Wil- liam Wilde, VoL II., fourth series, p. 486.) Continued, with an Introduction by

Lady Wil^p, p. 111.

*•

rnpnbliahed Geraldine Documents. Edited by the Bey. James Grayes, A. B., M.B.I. A., p. 167.

VI CONTENTS.

PART II.— 1877.

Pkocbedinos :— Annual Beport, p. 169. Election of FellowB and Memben, p. 171. Officers and Committee, p. 172. National Monuments of Ireland, p. 173. Presen- tations, p. 174. Ogham stone at Hacketstown, Go. Garlow, p. 176. MedaUet of Louis XT., ib. Letters relatiye to Portadown, Lough Neagh, and the Barony of O'Nealand, a. d., 1682, p. 176. Chambered Tumulus at Dysert, Co. Westmeath, p. 178. Megalithio Sepulchral Chamber at Melitia, Co. Wicklow, p. 183. Oal- way Tradesman's Token, p. 186. Early Engraying of the Battle of the Bqyne, ib. Bronze dagger-haft, p. 186.

Loca Patridana.— Part XI.— St. Patrick's progress into Ossory—Disertum Patricii, Martartooh in Magh Boighne — Patrician Missionaries in Ossory, their Churches, Eillamorey — St. Claran, first Bishop and Patron of Ossory : his period, &c., ftc. — Notice of some Saints of the race of the Ossorians, &c., &c. By the Eev. J. F. Shearman, p. 188.

Appendix to the Unpublished Geraldine Documents — ^The Oherardini of Tuscany. By A. FitzQibbon, M.B.LA., p. 246.

Pbogbbdinos : — ^Election of Fellows an4 Members, p. 265: Donations, p. 266. De- struction of Cromleac at Coolmore, Co. Donegal, ib. Monumental Inscription of John McDonnell, the Jacobite Poet, p. 267. Petitions from the Cozpoi^tion of Kilkenny to Oliver Lord Protector, and the President of the Council in England, 1654, p. 268. The route taken by James II. to Duncannon after the Battie of the Boyne, p. 270. Notes on Clones, p. 671. The original MS. of the " Excidium MacaiioB," p. 273. Notice of an Effigial Monument of O'More of Leiz, at Abbey- leiz, p. 273. On the Mode of riyetting Celtic Trumpets, p. 277. The Bound Tower and Church of St. Finghan, Clonmacnois, p. 279.

On Cup and Circle Sculptures as occurring in Ireland. By the Bey. James Orayes, A.B.,M.B.I.A.,p. 283.

Pbogsedxngs : — Notice of illness of the Honorary Secretary, p. 297. Notice of Irish Knights and their Attendants ; their Arms, Armour, and Dress, in Ireland, A. d. 1521, ib.

Crancsrt Inq., N. 1, James I., Moris Hurley, p. 299. Excheq. Inq., No. 40, James I., Thomas Browne, p. 302. Chano. Inq., No. 7, Chas. I., Maurice Fits- David Gibbon, p. 304. Chano. Inq., No. 97, Chas. I., Maurice Fits-David Gibbon, p. 305. Extracts from Order Book of Commissioners of Bevenue for precincts of Limerick and Clare, a.d. 1662, relating to John Fits-Gibbon and Alexr. Boche, Darby O'Brien, Ellen Fits-Gibbon, &c., p. 307, 8. Order by Court of Claims, July, 1664, respecting Gibbon Fits-Maurice Gibbon, p. 300. Chanc. Bill, 25th June 1703, relating to Visoount Dillon, Denis Grady, and Gerald Fits- Gibbon, p. 309. Answer in Chancery to foregoing, 27th Jan., 1703 (0. S.), p. 311. Answer in Chancery to foregoing Jan. 30, 1704, p. 315. Equity Exchq. Bill, 4th May, 1714, Gibbon Fits-Gibbon v. Bonayne, p. 318. Equity Exchq. Bill, 1 5th Nov. 1715, XJniack & Bonayne, p. 321. Equity Exchq. Bill, 22nd May, 1734, Gibbon Fits-Gibbon & Lord Cahir, p. 325. Will of Bobt. Sarg^t, of Castie Grace, p. 327. Do. of Philip Fits-Gibbon, of Castie Grace, p. 328. Do. of Maurice Fits-Gibbon, of CasUe Grace, p. 329. Do. of Gerald Fits-Gibbon, of do., p. 330. Do. of Elisabeth Fits-Gibbon, of Clonmel, p. 332. Do. of Bichmond Allen, of Dublin, p. 333. List of Fits -Gibbons who conformed to Protestant Church, p. 335.

CONTENTS. VH

PART III.— 1878.

Pbogbbdiwos. — Election of Fellows and Members, p. 490. Inscription on the tomb of the White Knight in Dominican Abbey, KUmaUock, p. 492. Yonghal Money of necessity, p. 493. Dolmens in the Deer Park at Castle Arehdall, ib,

X

Loca Patriciana — Part XII. The early Kings of Ossory — ^The seven Kings of Caahel

nsmpers in Ossory — ^The Kings of Silmaelodra— Of the Clan Madaithgen —

Maeldnin Mao Cunuscagh — Cearbhall Mao Dungal — The Anglo-Norman Inyasion

of Ossory, &o. Ae, — Martin the Elder, a Patrician Missionary in Ossory — His

Ghnrches — list of the Kings of Ossory. By the Boy. John Francis Sheaiman, p> 336.

Loca Patriciana — ^Part XIII. — Conclusion. An Inquiry into the History of the Three Patricks, Apostles of Ireland in the Fifth Century, tIb., PaUadius, ** alio n&mime Patridus,*' his connexion with Britain and the College of Theodosius, in South Wales; his Disciple, << Pfttridus Seonndus," Sen, or Old Patrick, a Cambro- Bziton; Patrick the son of Calphum, son of PotituB of Aildyde, the Daltha or Pupil of Sen Patrick. Appendixes : No. I. The Kingdom of Stratholyde. No. II. Note on the Arrival of Patrick Mac Calphum, a. d. 440. No. III. Note on the Feis Temrach, a. d. 466. No. lY. A Catslogue of the Kings of Ireland. No. V. Names of Saints, &o., in the Oenealogies. By the Bey. John Francis Shearman, p. 409.

On a Hauberk of Chain Mail, and Silvered Badge, fbund in the Phoenix Park, Dublin.

By Bobert Day, M.B.IJI., F.S.A., p. 494. On certain Series of Stones, and other Antiquities, at Cavancarragh, Co. Fermanagh.

By W. F. Wakeman, p. 499.

Loca pAXsiciAirA.^Part xiv. Additional Notes on 6S. Patrick and Paladius. By the Bey. John Francis Shearman, p. 613.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

rAOB.

^ 1.

' 2.

^ 3.

^4.

6.

6.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13. I 14. ^16.

16.

^17.

' 18.

^19.

"^20.

^21.

"22.

23. 24. 25. ^26. 27. 28. 29.

Pedigree of the Fiti-Gibbon Mac An tSen Eiddeiy, or '' Sept of the Old

Knight," 14

*The Parish of Downe and Longe, in Costlea Barony, in Lymeriok County, 47 *Ca8tle of Ballynahinch, . . • Ditto, 8. E. View,

49 ih. 60 61 a. t^. 62 \h. 97 99 100 169

Ground Plan of Ballynahinch Castle, Ground Plan of Castle Grace, . . •Castle Grace, N. E. View, ♦ Ditto, S. W. View, . .

Arrow Slit, Castle Grace, Altered Arrow Slit, ditto,

The Megalithxc Sepulchral Chamber of Knockmany, County Tyrone, Sculptured Stone, Sepulchral Chamber, Knockmany,

Ditto, ditto, . . . . • •

Pedigree of Lord FitzGerald and Vesey, Pedigree of FitzGibbon, al\a9 FitzGerald, Lord of the Great Wood, or

Kylemore, County Cork, 161

Tradesman's Token struck in Galway, 1^^

*The Battle of the Boyne, i^-

•Arms of the noble family of the Gherardini, from the Liber d'Oro, . . 248

•Tower of the Gherardini in the Via Porta Santa Maria, Florence, . . . . 260 •Etruscan Lion's Head on the Tower of the Gherardini, in the Via Porta

Santa Maria, Florence, . • . • • • . . . . • • *^«

•Ancient Sculptured Shield of the Arms of the Gherardini oyer the Church

of S. Margherita at Montici, near Florence, 261

•Loscription of Lotteringo de Gherardroi in the Cloisters of the Church of

San Stephano at Florence 262

Effigy of Melaghlin O'More, Abbeyleix,

Biyetted Joint of Trumpet, exterior, , . • .

Ditto, interior, . . . « . . . . .

•Bronze Trumpet, now in the Museum of the Boyal Irish Academy,

Sculptured Bock near Staigae Bridge, Co. Kerry,

Ditto, Ballynasare, Co. Kerry,

Ditto ditto, ditto,

b

276 278

ib.

ih. 284 286 •286

UST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 36. 36. 37. 88. 39. 40. V41. 42.

V 43. ^ 44.

- 46. -46.

V 47. ^48. >,49.

^ 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 66. 66. 67. 68. 69.

Sculptured Stone at Aghacarrible, Co. Kerry, . .

Ditto at Gowlane, Co. Kerry,

Ditto ditto,

Ditto ditto,

Ditto at Tullakeel, Co. Kerry, ..

Ditto at Staigue Bridge, Co. Kerry,

Ditto with Central Cup and Channel,

Ditto from Gough'a " Camden,"

Ditto, Bathmichael Churchyard, Co. Dublin,

Ditto, Croagh Churchyard, Co. Dublin,

Ditto, Townland of Ballybooly, Co. Antrim,

*Pillar Stone with Cup and Ring -markings, Co. Donegal, Monumental Stone at Tullagh Churchyard, with Cups and Circles, *Irish Knights and their Attendants, from a drawing by Albert Dorer, •Ossorian Genealogies. No. I. The Early Kings and Tribes of Ossory,

* Ditto. No. II. Medisyal Kings and Lords of O.isory,

* Ditto. No. III. The Fitzpatrick Genealogy, *The Eoghanacht Genealogy, No. 2, Part I

* Ditto, Part II., , ,

*Seal of Donall Mac Murrough, King of Leinster,

*fironze Shield found in 1837, near Tetholm, Bozburghshire, • •

Portion of the Ring Mail of Hauberk found in the Phoenix Park, Dublin,

Hauberk found in the PhoBuix Park, Dublin, . .

Bronze Badge attached to Hauberk,

Plan of Allignment of Stones and Cams at Cayancarragh,

Double Cist in Southern Cam, Cayancarragh,

Plan of Cist in Southern Cam, Cayancarragh, . .

Markings on Foundation Stone of Southern Cam, Cayancarragh,

Scored Stone resembling Ogham, in Northem Cam, Cayancarragh,

Inscribed stone of Cam, at Cayancarragh,

• •

287 288

ib.

ib.

ib, 289

ib.

ib. 290

t*. 293

ib. 294 297 335

ib.

ib. 408

ib. 467

ib, 494 496 498 601 603 604 606 607 6X1

An atteriftk prefixed indicates a Plaie.

THE

OF THE GAEDHIL

BT THE LATB

EICHARD ROLT BRASH, M.R.I.A.. F.S.A. Scot.,

TMLMJO'W or THB BOTAL HISTORICAL AND ABCHJCOLOOICAL 80CIBTT Or IBILAXD ; AVD AUTHOB Or

" IHH BCCLK81A8T1CAL ABCHITBCTUBB Or IBILAVD."

jffi'N fulfilment of the expressed wish of the late R. R. Brash, this ^' book, left by bim in manuscript complete, will be published bj Mrs. Brash.

The object of the above work may best be gathered from the following extracts intended by the Author to have formed part of his Prospectus : —

" There is no country in Europe which presents so rich a field for the investigations of the antiquary as Ireland. Placed in the remote West of Europe, preserved for at^es from those influences, both of war and civiliza- tion, which altered the entire social relations of the Continent, she became the last retreat of those pre-historic races who in long past ages inhabited it. We have abundant evidence that successive tnbes, driven towards the Atlantic by more rc^ccnt migrations from the East, found a refuge in this remote isle ; in attc 'station of which we find, that every district teems with the military, relir^ious, and sepulchral monuments of pre-historic peoples, most of which are the subjects of weird traditions still preserved by the peasantry, being oven yet regarded with that jealous veneration inherent in the Celtic race. Foremost in interest amongst these megalithic remains stand her Oyain inacrihed pillar-stones^ bearing the sepulchral legends of a race of her early colonists, in such archaic characters as at once to place them amongst the most ancient written records known.

'* Having spent many years in examining these mysterious monuments, and in investigating the inscriptions engraven thereon, I have considered it my duty to place the result of my labours before the public, having a strong faith in the value of these venerable memorials in throwing light upon an obscure era in the early history of these Islands.

L_.

" The antiqaaries and philologists of Great Britain should feel as deeply

interested in this subject as those of Ireland, for it is to be remembered

that ten Ogam inscriptions, identical with the Irish examples, have been

discovered in England and Wales, and five in Scotland, The nature

of the work will be inferred from the following arrangement of its

contents : —

Thb AifTiQurrr of Lbttbrs nr Ibslaitd.

Pbb-Ghsistian Gitilization of Ikblakd.

Manuscript Notiobs of Ooam WBrmfO.

Sbpitlchbal vbb of thb Ooam.

H18TOKT OF Ooam Dibcoybbt.

Dbscbiption of tkb Ooam Chabactbb aks Alphabbt.

Thb Sbpitlchbal Usaobs of thb Cblts.

Thb Mboalithic Mbmobials of thb Cblts, thb Pillab Stonb.

Thb EIbbl, ob Gbmbtbbt of thb Paoan Aob.

Thb Rath, A2n> its Abtificial Chambbbb.

Dbbcbiptitb Catalogub, Tbxt, Ain> Tranblationb of Ooam Ih-

BCBEPTIONS DISCOTBBBD IN IbBLAND.

Ditto, of Ooam Inscriptions discoybrbd in England and Walbs. Ditto, of Ooam Inscriptions discoybrbd nr Scotland.

OOAMIC FOBMS DISCOYBRBD ON EaSTBBN MoNUMBNTS.

Thb bbabino of thb qusstion on thb Eablt Oolonij^tion of thb British Islbb."

This work will contain abont350 pages and 50 plates, photolithographed from original drawings, together with a large number of Ogam inscriptions. It will be published in one volume, printed on thick toned paper, uniform with the book on Ecclesiastical Architecture, and will contain a portrait of the Author.

As the number to be issued is limited, please fill up the annexed form should you desire to subscribe, and return it by post.

Price to Subscribers £1. 1«., to non-subscribers £1. 10#.

Madanty —

You will please to forward me on publication copies of the work on " The Ogam htscribed Monuments of the Gaedhill' at the price of One Guinea per copy,

Nante

Address

Date

How to be forwarded

To Mrs. Brash^

Sundays Well, Cork,

MRS. BBASH,

Sundai/s Well, Cork.

THE JOURNAL

07

THE ROYAL

HISTOEICAL AND AECH^OLOGICAL

ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND:

ORIOINAIXY WOVmVD AS

€te Htli^enns ^rctaeologtcal Soctetj),

IK THB TBA&

M.DCCC.XLIX.

TWENTY-EIGHTH SESSION,

1876.

If any there be which are deauouB to be Btrangere in their owne soile, and forrainen in their owne Citie, they may. so continue, and therein flatter themselyes. For such like I haye not written ttiese lines nor taken these paines.— Gaicdbm. .

VOL. rV.— PAET I.

rOVKTH 8B&IB8.

DUBLIN:

PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,

FOB THE ASSOCIATIOlTy

BY PONSOXBY AND MURPHY. 1876.

Ths Committee wiflh it to be distinctly imdentood, tliat they do not bold tbemselyes reeponaible for tbe statements and opiniona contained in the Papers read at tbe Meetings of tbe Association, and bere printed, except so far as tbe 9tb and 10th Amended General Bnles extend.

THE JOURNAL

07

THE ROYAL

jnSTOEICAL AND AECH.EOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION

OF IRELAND, FOR THE YEAR 1876.

At the Annual General Meeting, held at the Apart- ments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday, January 19th (by adjournment from the 5th), 1876;

The Rev. Charles A. Vignoles, A.M., in the Chair:

The Report of the Committee for the year 1875 was read by the Honorary General Secretary, as follows : —

" Tour Committee have to report on the whole a satisfactory progress •^f the Association during the past year. It is tnie, that in consequence of one of those fluctuations incident to all such societies, there has hcou a decrease in the roll of Members during the past year; but the list of Fellows shows a slight increase, and it is to be hoped .that the ranks of the Members will be fully recruited before the present year closes. Fire fellows, and twenty-fowr Members have been elected during the past year, whilst two FeUowB and twenty-eight Members have been removed by death, resignation, and another cause to be presently alluded to. The roll now consists of ninety-one Fellows, and five hundred and seventy Members, meHsix hundred and eizty-one,

** The Fellows elected during the year are as follows : — The Right Hon. Lord Emly; J. Smith, jun.; and Charles C. Palmer, J.P.

** Two Members have been admitted to Fellowship, viz.,. "W. J. -<le Yismes Kane, M.&.I.A.; and John Bibton Garstin, LL.B., M.E.I. A.

" The number of Members who, being three years in arrear of their

A2

PROCEEDINGS.

subscriptiozLB, have been removed from the list with the option of beings restored to Membership on payment of arrears is unusniUlj large thia year, viz. : —

J. Costelloe, R. J. Cruise, Martin J. Farrel, Bev. W. H. Fraser, Andrew Gibb, J. Westby Gibson, Morgan B. Eavanagh, J. Lynch, J. F. O'Boyle, . . John O'Neill, . . Thomas A. Pnrcell, * Henry Staunton, P. Shell, Patrick Traynor,

£ 8. d.

I 10 0

3 0 0

MO 0

1 10 0

3 0 0

3 0 0

1 10 0

0 18 0

1 10 0 3 3 0

1 10 0*

2 0 0 1 10 0 1 10 0

'' In conneidon with this subject, your Committee trust that all will bear in mind that the '* Journal" of the Society is committed to th& printer and engraver at the commencement of each year. This Associa- tion is not sustained by any grant from the funds of the nation. Sub- scriptions should, therefore, be paid in as soon after the first of January as possible. By the rules they are due in advance, audit must be evident that the very existence, not to say the usefulness of the Association, depends on the members carrying out their part of the compact without waiting, as is too often the case, to be reminded of it over and over again.

** The long connexion of the Association with Mr. M. H. Gill, as it» printer, terminated at the close of 1874, Mr. Gill having then retired from the position of Printer to the University of Dublin. The Dublin Univer- sity Press, now conducted by Messrs. Ponsonby and Murphy, continues, however, to print. the publications of the Association — a delav in the issuing of which, incurred during the change alluded to, will, it is hoped,, be recovered in the present year.

** Two Fellows of the Association have died during the year, viz.,. John George Augustus Prim and Lawrence J. "Waldron, D.L., M.E.I.A. Mr. Prim was one of the Founding Fellows under the Queen's Letter, and had filled the office of Honorarv Secretary since the formation of the Society in 1849. Of the esteem felt for Mr. Prim by aU who intimately knew him this is not the place to speak ; his ability and learning, his honourable principles and moral worth ; his kindly nature and genial hearti- ness of manner won him a high place in the regard of aU classes in his native County and City of Kilkenny. He was widely known as a deeply learned and enthusiastic lover of his country's history and antiquities. Without him this Association would never have existed. When it struggled into existence as the Kilkenny ArchsDological Society in 1849, it must, like other local efPorts of the kind in Ireland, have speedily died out, but for his energetic aid. His rich stores of Irish Archseolo- gical lore supplied the material of many of the most interesting and

PROCEEDINGS. 5

important papers read at the earlier meetings ; and the columns of the Kilkenny Moderator j with which Mr. Prim was professionallj connected before he became the proprietor of that paper, were thrown open to record the proceedings of its meetings at a time when the Society was unable to issue a Journal of its own. From that time, until suddenly prostrated by illness, which caused his death on November 2nd, 1 875, his mind, his pen, and his influence were untiringly exerted in its favour. He rejoiced as the prosperity of the Society advanced, and his invaluable historical collections were ever ready to contribute to the interest of the meetings and the value of the Jouma} of the Association ; whilst a mind richly stored and a retentive memory enabled him at once to make * use of the materials at his command when required. Truth, above all, was the object of his being. He never fought for a theory because it was own ; and he never shrank from opposing what he believed to be -erroneous ; yet he ever did so in the kindliest and fairest spirit. In the maturity of his powers, and at the comparatively early age of fifty-four, , he has passed away, honoured, beloved, and lamented by all who knew him. The truth and unselfishness of his nature, his love of his country, his desire and power to investigate and make known its history, its arts, 4md civilization, and to interest others in the pursuit which was so dear to him, cannot easily be matched. His loss is deeply and widely felt, whilst to this Association it seems almost irrepurable."

On the motion of Mr. P. Watters, seconded by Rev. R. Deverell, the Report was adopted, and ordered to bo printed.

The following Fellow was elected : —

James F. Fuller, F.S.A., F.R.I;B.A., Brunswick Oiambers, Dublin.

The following Member was admitted to Fellowship : W. F. Wakeman, Enniskillen.

The following new Members were elected :— r

Rev. James F. M. Ffrench, Ballyredmond House, Olonegal; J. Romilly Allen, C.E., 5, Albert Terrace, Regent's Park, London ; and J. Blair Browne, Pococke •College, Kilkenny : proposed by the Rev. James Graves.

E. Barton, Clonelly, Fermanagh ; and Hugh Ailing- ham, The Mall, Ballyshannon : proposed by W. F. Wakeman.

The Hon. Louisa Plunket, 3, Marino Terrace, Bally- brack, Kingstown : proposed by Miss Long.

The Rev. George Edmond Cotter, A.M., Rockforest, Mallow : proposed by Rev. G. H. Reade.

The Kev. Robert Y. Heatley, St. Canice Library^

6 PROCEEDINGS.

Kilkenny ; and the Rev. R. H. Rogers, The Vicarage^ St. John's, Kilkenny : proposed by the Rev. C. A^ Vignoles.

John Sullivan, Adare, Co. Limerick : proposed by J^ G. Hewson.

Henry Chappel, C.E.. Architect, Newtown Ards, Co. Down; and Martin Sweeny, 40, New Road, Galway: proposed by R. Corckraine.

The Rev. Robert J. Savage, 8, Richmond Crescent,. Belfast : proposed by Dr. C. D. Pur don.

The Rev. William Ross, F.S.A. Scot., M.R.I.A., Chapel Hill, House, Rothsay: proposed by John O'Daly.

The Officers and Cotomittee of the Association were unanimously re-elected, as follows : —

President.— The Very Rev. Charles Vignoles, D. D.,. Dean of Ossory.

Treasurer. — Rev. James Graves, A.B., M.R.I. A.

Honorary General Secretary. — Rev. James Graves,. A.B., M.R.I.A.

Honorary Curator of the Museum and Library. — ^James- G. Robertson, Architect.

Committee. — R. R. Brash, M.R.I.A. ; Peter Burtchael,. C. E. ; Barry Delany, M.D., CM.; Samuel Ferguson,. LL.p., V.P. RJ.A.; Rev. Luke Fowler, A.M.; Edward Hunt ; Robert Malcolmson, A.M. ; Rev. Philip Moore, P.P. ; Matthew O'Donnell, Q.C. ; Rev. John O'Hanlon, R.C.C., M.R.I.A. ; C. D. Purdon, M.B., F.R.C.S.I. ^ J. G. Robertson, Architect.

The Treasm'cr's Account for 1874 was laid before the- Meeting.

It was proposed by Mr. Peter Burtchael and carried, that Dr. Fitsimons and Mr. J. G. Robertson be continued as Auditors for the present year.

It was proposed by the Rev. James Graves, and carried, that Mr. R. Corkraine be elected Hon. Local Secretary for the counties of Roscommon and Westmeath.

The following resolution was then proposed by Mr. Patrick Watters, seconded by Mr. P. Burtchaell, ani carried unanimously : —

PBOGEEDINGS.

Resolved— That this Association, assembled at^ its Annual Meeting, expresses deep regret at the almost irreparable loss sustamed by the lamented death of its late Honorary General Secretary, John George Augustus Prim. It was in a great measure owing to his untiring zeal and great ability that this Association has attained its present high j)osition, and his removal leaves a blank whiQh cannot easily be filled.

It was then unanimously resolved — That from re- spect to the memory of our late lamented Honorary Secretary, this Association do not on this occasion pro- ceed with the usual: business, and that this Meeting be now adjourned.

The. Meeting accordingly adjourned.

PROCEEDINGS AND PAPERS.

At a General Meeting, held at the apaxtments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday, April 12th (by adjournment from the 6th), 1876 :

The Rev. Charles A. Vignoles, A. M., in the Qiair.

The following new Members were elected : —

Philip Henry Bagenal, B. A., Oxon., Barrister-at- Law, 73, Lower Baggot-street, Dublin: proposed by J. P. Prendergast*

William Ormsby Weir, M. D., Coombe Hospital, Dublin ; Graham Lemon, New Park, Clontarf, Co. Dublin ; Henry Robertson, 24. Bachelor's-walk, Dublin ; and George Hannigan, National Bank, Dublin : pro- posed by W. Augustin Mahony.

Anthony Hanagan, M. R. I. A., Luckington, Dalkey, Co. Dublin : proposed by Maurice Lenihan.

Devy Fearon Ranking, B. A., 23, Bemers-street, Ipswich : proposed by Patrick Duffjr.

Rev. John Power, R. C. C, Emly, Tipperary ; and n. Considine, Derk, Pallas-green: proposed by Rev. James Graves.

The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : —

" The Archaeological Journal," iTos. 128 and 129 : presented by the Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland.

** The Journal of the British Association," March, 1876 : presented by the Association.

" The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of

PB0CEEDIN08. 9

Great Britain and Ireland," Vol. V., No. 4-: presented by the Institute.

" Archaeologia Cambrensis," No. 25, fourth series : presented by the Cambrian Archaeological Association.

" Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Lon- don," Vol. VI., No. 5, second series : presented by the Society.

" The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine," No. 45 : presented by the Wiltshire Archae- ological and Natural History Society.

" Collections, Historical and Archaeological, relating to Montgomeryshire and its Borders," Vol. IX., Part I ; and " Doomsday Book of Montgomeryshire, being the return of the owners of land, 1873 " : presented by the Powis-Land Gub.

" The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal," Parts 13 and 14 : presented by the Yorkshire Archaeological and Topograpnical Association.

"Journal of tlie Royal Institution of Cornwall," No. 17 : presented by the Institution.

" Archaeologia jiEliana," Part 22 : presented by the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

" Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness," Vols I.— IV., inclusive : presented by the Society.

" American Journal of Numismatics," Vol. X., No. 4 : presented by the Boston Niunismatic Society.

" The Reliquary," Nos. 63 and 64 : presented by Llewellynn Jewitt.

*^The Builder," Nos. 1696-1730, inclusive: presented by the Publisher. .

" The Irish Builder," Nos. 374-390, inclusive : pre- sented by the Publisher.

"Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution," for the year 1874 : presented by the Institution.

"A Historical Pedigree of the Sliochd Feidlimidh. The Mac Carthys of Gleannacroim, from Carthach, twenty-fourth in descent from Oilioll Olum, to this Day," by Daniel Mac Carthy (Glas) : presented by the Author.

" The Gentleman's and Citizen's Almanack {By John

10 PROCEEDINGS.

Watson, Bookseller*), for the year 1754." Dublin, 1764 : presented by Mrs* Prim.

In the fly-leaf was written the following memoranda: —

** A chronological account of the remarkable events of year 1796-7.

'* A great frost December 25 on . . . the inhabitants crost the rivers- and lakes.

** Do. the French fleet landed at Bantry Bay and encamped on Whitty Island."

The silver mouirtings of a musket, and several other accoutrements of the Kilkenny Legion, together with a Roll of the Names of the Legion commanded by Colonel the Hon. James Butler, afterwards Earl and Marquis of Ormonde ; and a stone celt found embedded in a human skull, in his lands, by the late Lewis Kinchela of Green- vale, near Kilkenny : presented by Lewis Kinchela* Greenvale.

An iron javelin-head found in Crover Castle, Lough Sheelan, Co. Cavan : presented by John Love, Annagh Castle.

An Ogham stone found in the earn on Topped Moun- tain, Co. Fermanagh (see Vol. IIL, fourth series, p. 529): presented by W. F. Wakeman, Hon. Local Sec. for En- niskillen.

A large print on linen, mounted and framed, with this title — ^^ Review of the Irish Volunteers in the Phoenix Park, Dublin, by the Commander-in-chief, the Right Hon. the Earl of Charlemont ; " a book of infantry in- struction and drill ; and a cartridge-box plate: presented by Robert Bruce Armstrong. The presentation was ac- companied by the following letter : —

*^ Junior Carlton Club, Pall Mall, ZondoUy ** February 2^, 1876.

" Rev. Six, — ^I am sending a few things to the museum of your Association which may possibly interest some of your Members. The first is a piece of painted Imen, representing a Beview of the Irish Volunteers in the Phoenix Park, Dublin. Their Commander-in-Chief, the Earl of Charlemont, appears to be riding down the line, and the troops are pre- senting arms as he passes. The building is the -Lodge of the Chief Secretary, and the carriages are probably those of the Earls of Charle- mont and Moira. I also send a little book of the instructions for drill, 'Manual and Platoon Exercise,' which appears to have been published about the time the Volunteers were raised. The copper plate with ' B. V.' and * First Company* was probably a portion of a cartridge*

PB0CEEDINQ8. 1 1

l)oz belonging to a private of the Tolunteers. — I am. Sir, yours obe- diently,

''EOBXBT B. AuiSTnONO."

The print was contemporary, and of very great in^ terest as presenting the costume of .the day. It was entirely devoid of perspective, the different events and subjects being represented one above the other. There was considerable humour in some of the incidents.

Mr. J. Brown, manager, Natiqnal Bank, Roscrea, sent for exhibition a very interesting collection of bone pins and two stone amulets. Several of the pins and one of the stones, which latter was a natural nodule of iron ore of peculiar shape, bore inscriptions, some of which were undoubtedly Ogham, whilst others appeared to be Runic. A full description of them, with illustra- tions, will appear in the Journal. The pins and amulets were found in the Crannoge of Ballinderry, near Moate, Co. Westmeath.

Mr. Denis A. O'Leary, Kilbolan Cottage, Charle- ville, Co. Cork, sent the following communication, accompanied by drawings of the celt and sword alluded to : —

"I beg to record some recent archeeologiqal discoyerieB in this district which may prove interesting to your Association. In February of this year a labourer engaged drain-making in the townland of Bun- mona, or Maine Korth^ in this parish, came upon a very fine bronze celt. It is similar to what is figured as the ' Palstave Celt ' in Miss Cusack's * History of Ireland/ at page 224, with the exception, that whereas two rings are shown in the engraving, there was but one ring on this celt, which is about 5f inches long, and weighs 14j^ ounces. The ring was unfortunately knocked off by the finder. It was purchased by the Royal Irish Academy, and is now among their collection. The second article is a bronze sword (a part of the tang for the haft being broken off), a full- sized sketch of which I append. This was found by a farmer, Mr. Stephen Creagh, on his farm a); Kilmore (also in this parish) about twenty years ago, by whose son it was recently presented to me. It is 20 inches long, and weighs one pound five ounces. It haa three holes just above the haft, two at one side and one at the opposite. Beneath the latter and nearer to the haft, is what appears to be a blank hole, that is a hole partially bored. Another hole appeared in the centre of the tang where broken. The sword is very sharp. Both the appended drawings were taken by placing the celt and sword on two respective sheets of paper. The outline was thus easily taken, and afterwards the apace filled in.

*' The townlands of Eilmore and Maine North are shown on sheeta 1 and 2 of the Ordnance Survey townland maps of the Co. Cork. I have

11

k

12 PROCEEDINGS.

been informed by several old men, natives of the district, that they Tue

remembered to see turf cut on many parts of those townlands. The places where those articles were found is a cut-away bog, and both were found underneath, and resting on the clay."

With reference to the Shallee tumulus, and the dis- covery of a sepulchral chamber within it, which was reported by the Rev. Mr. White (Vol. III., pp..l60-240), the Rev. James Graves said that he had since received from Mr. White the remaining portion of the human bones found in the chamber. He had also requested Mr. HiU, C. E., County Surveyor of Clare, to examine and report on the tumulus and chamber, and received from that gen- tleman the following communication : —

''The cam is situated in the townland of Ballyneilan, parish of Kilnamona, and county of Clare, and. is about 3^ miles from Ikmis, and over 100 yards to the south of the road leading to Ennistimon, it is on the side of a hill in a limestone rocky pasture district, and is formed of the field stones of the adjoining land ; it is evident from examination of the portions undisturbed that the stones were carefully hand-laid, and closely packed. It is not marked on the Ordnance Map, although the old house adjoining is; there is no tradition regarding it in ti^e neighbourhood, and it was not noticed except merely as a heap of stonea

''Last summer the owner, Mr. WiUiam Kenny of Cragleigh, gave permission to take stones from the heap for the repair of the adjoining road, and a portion was drawn away for that purpose ; when doing so the workmen discovered the chamber with human remains, and immediately desisted.

" The skull and a portion of the bones found in the chamber were sent to the Association by the Rev. P. White, R. C. C, Ennis, but there are some bones still remaining.

"Accompanying this is an elevation, plan, and section of the cam, showing the position of the chamber, which is an irregular hexagon, the sides formed of rough limestone flags on edge, and roofed with limestone flags and other rough stones fixed securely, but very rudely ;• the bottom - is levelled, and is composed of clay, the stones of the cam over the cham- ber, and for about five feet in addition all round are mixed with clay, completely filling the interstices : there is no clay mixed with the stones in the remainder ; there are two rough stones in the chamber, evidently used as props against two of the flags forming the sides to prevent them falling in, but there is no inscription or artificial mark on any of the stones or flags.

"The old house adjoining the tumulus has neither fireplace nor chim- ncv — ^it has not been inhabited in the memory of any one living in the neighbourhood.

'* There is nothing in the name of the townland, Ballyneilan (Neilan a man's name), nor in tradition, to indicate anything about this cam ; the name of the parish, Eilnamona, has reference to a church (in mint) about a mile from the cam."

PBOCEEDINGS. 13

The bones having been examined by Charles James, M. B., L. R. C. S. I., Kilkenny, were described by him in the following list : —

** Lower portionB of three femora, one smaller than the other two.

" Upper paits of three femora, one smaller than other.

** Upper parts of four tibie, two larger than the others.

*' Lower parts of two tibiae.

** Lower parts of fibula (left), and of larger right.

'' Perfect right ulna, and put of left, and part of a much larger right one.

"Upper parts of left humerus.

'' Lower parts of right and left humerus, and lower part of a much smaller left one.

" Perfect left radius, and upper part of a right one which corresponds with it.

" Portions of ilium.

"Two halves of lower jaw of different sizes, both left side.

" Outer half of right clavicle.

" Os calcis, three — two corresponding, and a smaller one.

" A large and small astragalus.

" Three small bones of the foot.

" Upper portion of sacrum.

" Six vertebrsB.

" Portions of ribs.

'* Lower part of scapula.

" A small piece of skull."

It would appear, therefore, that there were the bones of two bodies in the chamber, and Dr. James was of opinion that the smaller bones belonged to a female.

The following was contributed : —

( 14 )

UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMEKTS.

BDITED BY THE REV. JAMES GRAVES, A.B., M.R.I. A.

( Continued).

The Manuscript from vi^hich the following document is printed is thus described in the *^ Third Report of the Koyal Commission on Historical Manuscripts/' p. 431 : —

^* 'Historical Memoirs of the Geraldiite Earls of Desmond.'

''A paper manuscript in small folio of 278 pages, transcribed about, the middle of the last century, which would appear to be also the period of its compilation. It commences as follows : —

<' 'The EitzGeralds, Earls of Desmond, for their loyalty and the faith- ful services which they rendered to the Crown of England were for several generations rais'd from time to time to such degree of honour and preferment that since the conquest of Ireland under King Henry the Second no subjects even till now have in that kingdom flourished in greater splendour and opulence than they.'

'' From page 1 to page 22$ is occupied with memoirs of the Geraldinc Earls of Desmond to the period of their extinction in the reign of Eliza- beth. These memoirs are partly based on the work of O'Daly,^ with much additional matter from Stanihurst, Hooker, Camden, and * Hiber- nia Pacata,' interspersed with some local particulars and extracts from Irish poems with versions in English.

" Page 227. ' The Genealogy of the Rt. Hon. John Earl of Grandison, as descended by the mother's side from Gerald EitzGerald, the only brother of Thos. Earl of Desmond, beheaded at Drogheda.'

''Page 232. 'Pedigree of the Right Hon. John, Earl of Grandison, as descended of the house of Desmond by the name of FitzGerald.'

'* Page 233. 'Pedigree of Richard FitzGerald, esq', commonly called Mac Thomas of "Woodhouse, who married the Hon. Catherine Villiers, sister of the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Grandison.'

" After this the author writes, at page 235 : —

" 'Haveingthus shewn the original descent of the FitzGeralds, and deduced on account of those of the house of Desmond in a lineal succes-

^ " ' Initiiim, incrementa, et exitus f ami- lisB .Geraldinonim, DesmonisB Comitum, Palatiaorum Eyerriso in Hybemia, ac persecutioms haereticorum deacriptio. £x nonnuUis fragmentis collecta, ac Latini- tate donata. Per Fratrem Dominicum ^e RoBorio O'Daly, Ordinis Prfledicatonim,

8. TheologiaB professorom, in supremo S. In^uisitionis Senatu ccnsorem, in Lu^i- tamsD regnis quondam vifiitatorem gene- ralem ac fundatorem conuentuum Hylx^r- norum eiusdem Ordinis in Portugallia. Ylyssipone. £z officina Craesbeeckiana. Anno 1656.*"

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 15

mon of the Earls so called, and of such of their relations by that name severally as in course of seniority and proximity of kindred were their next heirs to a period in the house of Dromana (for want of issue male of the Honorable John FitzGerald, esq', grandfather to the present Earl of Orandison), I shall now proceed to the genealogy of others of the col* lateral and most remarkable familys descended of the house of Desmond ; and as I find that those of the JFhite Knight, the Knight of Kerry, and the Knight of Olinn weare an early and considerable offspring of that line, and who made no small figure in Ireland, according to such Irish and English manuscripts as came to my hands, I will likewise show the source from whence they took head and set forth their genealogies in particular.'

*' Page 244. ' Oenealogy of those distinguished [as] the progeny of the Old Knight.'

''Page 253. ' Genealogy of the family of the White Knight, the same being chiefly collected from manuscript memoirs relating thereunto.'

"Portions of the leaves towards the end of the volume have been de- stroyed by damp, which has also rendered imperfect those which contained the pedigrees of the Knight of Kerry, the Knight of Glinn, FitzGeralds of doyne, Castlemartyr, Clonglish, &o., and in many places the writing is much faded. '

''In these notices of branches of the Desmond stock and their descend- ants— Eitz Geralds, Mac Gibbons, Fitz Gibbons, and others — are to be found many genealogical and local details not elsewhere accessible. Some of these, the author tells us, he gathered from ' old and broken scraps of ancient family memoirs.' His own name does not, however, appear; and of the history of the volume itself, the only particulars known are as follow : — For many years it was in the possession of the Rev. James Hingston, appointed Vicar General of Cloyne in 1794. After his death in 1840 it was given to the Rev. George E. Cotter, of Rock- forest, near Mallow, Go. Cork. From the latter it passed in 1871 to its present owner, Abraham FitzGibbon, Esq., M. Inst., C.E., of the Rookery, Stanmore, Middlesex, who has with much assiduity laboured to bring to light materials illustrative of the history of the Geraldines of Munster and their connexions.

"J. T. GiLBEET."

It is not necessary to add anything to Mr. Gilbert's exhaustive description, except that the existence of the MS. in the hands of Mr. Cotter was discovered by means of a transcript made therefrom -by the late Mr. John Windele of Cork, occurring amongst the collections of that eminent antiquary now deposited in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy.

As soon as the publication of this series of Geraldine Documents is completed, it is the intention of Mr. A. Fitz Gibbon to deposit the original of the Cotter MS. in the Library of the British Museimi,

16 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCfUMENTS.

The Pedigree of the "Sept of the Old Knight"/ ' has been compiled by Mr- A. FitzGibbon on the basia of the Cotter MS., elucidated ajid corrected where neces- sary from the Public Records, wills, and other authentic sources. The notes and .appendix which illustrate the pedigree have been written by Miss Mary Agnes Hick- son.

This contribution to the history of the Geraldines is presented to the Fellows and Members of the Association at the expense of Mr. A. FitzGibbon, who has also written the continuation of the family history, which is appended to the account taken from the Cotter MS.

Here follows the Genealogy of those distinguished [as] the Progeny of the Old Knight.

The Header is to ynderstand that the posterity of Gilbert or Gibbon, son of John, who was slain at Callen, are distinguished, some [as] the progeny of the Old K''. and others the progeny of the White £lNioht. I shall first begin w*** the Genealogy of those of the Old K'^., the reason of wh*^ distinction will appear hereafter ; and as it is to be observed that those of the progeny of the Old Ekight, as well as those of the White* Knight are this day called by the name of F*. Gibbon, and not of F'.Gerald, for wh*^ I don't find that any other reason can be assigned, but that it became hereditary for them to be so call'd from that of Gilbert, their com- mon ancestor's being named Gibbon, that is to say, by the Bye appellation of O'Cunneen, in whose ward he was as before mentioned, than by the name of F*. Gerald, wh*, notwithstanding they retained as their properest s'names for several ages, that of Gibbon serveing onely as a mark to distinguish them from the progeny of the other bretherin, and to show that those were the offspring of that Gibbon or Gilbert who was protected by O'Cunneen. This seems to be well confirmed by E.B., author of a book called Ellements of Armory, London, printed by George Eld, in the year 1610, where takeing notice how for vow, singularity, or otherwise, a man may sometimes leave off his own Coat of Arms for a while, he makes vse of the following words : —

Certainly I denye not but a gentleman in the exercise of arms may vpon a private conceit (as De La Brecte) not only paint his Banner and 8hield| but his whole armor with vemulion, or any other collour.

1 The Irish of tliiB Sopt-name is '* Mac but the above has been settled as the true

an tSen Riddery,*' prononnced "Mac an orthography by Mr. W- M. Hennessy.

Tan Riddery/' It wiU be found in " " correctly translated " The Progeny

various forms in the ensuing documents, of the Old Knight," in the Cotter MS.

lilt ClSL

Earl oe ftho 1»

riant a

III.

of

rk,

ir-

for aea

i

John, 8. p. in Ballinm his coud Gerald,! in 1780 0.) J< conforxil antiam < (Certifio

rEVDB, I

unmd.

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 17

leayeing off his own coat of anns for a time either ypon vow, singolaiitj, or otherwise, and of such disguises have we heard and from thence de- scended . to P'.Gibhon the title who lately was the White KK in Ireland, and is an Hereditary By Name to that House of the Gxbaldines, but (says he) could he show no more significant note of Honour he would never amongst the learned be registered as a gentleman of aims. ^

By this, you see that those of the Name of !F*.Gibbon are more pro- perly to be called E'.Gbralds for that of F'.Gibbon seems to be no other than a Hereditary By Name. For my part, I judge it to be so, and believe they never assumed it as theire proper Simames,.a8 to [the] gene- ' rality of them, till one of the succeeding Earls of Desmond fell out w^ them for refuseing to hold out and aid him against the Crown of England, and that it was on that occasion and the better to avoid the Attelnder, wh*^ that Earl had incurred, they at first were reconciled to theire being generally called F'.Gibbon, altho' many of them ^ere neverthe- less great sufferers by his rebellion, and it is certaine that this notion has prevailed so much w^ the lower and vidgar sort of people, that they choose to call them by the name of F'.Gerald rather than F'.Gibbon, as the former was their true original S'name. I am of the same opinion, and the clearer in it, since it is demonstrable that one of the White £". was attainted by the name of John F'.Gerald, in his lifetime called John Oge F'.John, otherwise K* F'.Gibbon; a strong evi- dence, I think, to prove that, altho' he was called F'.Gibbon, yet, in truth, it was by the name of F'.Gerald he ought of right to be attainted, and consequently is, and has been, that by w^ those who have assumed the name of F'.Gibbon ought to be more properly called.

Here follows the Genealogy of those distinguished as [the] rrogeny of Hie Old Knight.

1. foMs OF Callait, as before mentioned, had four sons by Honora O'Connor, his second wife, whereof Gilbert, comonly called Gibbon, was the eldest son.

2. GiLB£KT, or GiBBOir, was marry ed to the daughter of M^'.Carthy, vpon whose intermarriage (besides what his father did for him) ThoV, lus hidfe bro' (and the eldest son of John of Callan by his first wife) being returned from England, and his said father then dead, did settle the lands of Meiae and other estates in the County of Lymmerick, &c. By this alliance a lasting peace was established between those families and a friendshipp soe well cemented as not to be abolished for many generations of their heires and successors. He had issue by her two sons, that is to say, Maurice and Gilbert, or Gibbon, the hereditary By Name, and of this Gibbon is descended thatf amily distinguished as Mac Gibbon of Mahownagh.

3. Maxtbice, the elder brother, succeeded as heire to his father, when a warr broke out between Edward the 3*^ King of England, and David, King of Scotland, at wh^ time, Thomas his vncle being dead and succeeded by his son Maurice who was the first Earle of Desmond, this Earle, that is to say in the year 1333, was by the king commanded to raise what forces he could in Ireland and joyning John Darcy, the L*'

1 There is a side note here in the Mann- EUam^ of Aimorej', riz., page 167. script as follows : — Vith this book of the

4th ssa., VOL. nr. B

18 UNPUBLISHED GEBALDINE DOCUMENTS.

Justice to transport themselves with all possible speed into Scotland to succour him. Desmond, from his great love and good nature towards this Maurice and two others, his first cousins, the brother's children of Gilbert F".John of Callan, invited them into the service with intent to advance them as much as possible he could, wh"^ they readily accepted, and accordingly attended him in this expedition, haveing each of them the command of a regim* of foote. This army was no sooner arrived in Scotland than they were commanded towards Berwick, then in the pos- session of the Scotch, and for them kept by S^ Alexander Seaton, a very gall^ man, who was appointed Govemour thereof and who was therein besieged at that Juncture. But the Scotch, purposeing to raise the Siege marched thither to give the English Battle and early in the morning on Saint Margaret's Day, being the 19th of July, in the year afforesaid, arrayed themselves in t>rder of battle ; the English on the other hand were no way slack or dillatory in comeing forward to ingage them, but to take advantage of the ground gave back somewhat, and withdrew to the side of an eminence known by the name of Hallidon Hill, whither the Scotch rashly pursued them : but the English, haveing once got possession of this groimd, turned themselves vpon the Enemie, and beat them down in heaps on each side and put them to flight, and in the pursuit slew many more of them than they did before in the battle, for one wing of the English army, composed of Irish regiments, made forward and got before the Scotch, and stepping theire passage as if they had been inclosed, made a miserable Slaughter of them and here it was that this Maxtbicb and both his kinsmen so egregiously distinguished themselves that they rendered the King of England (who was eie-witness of their gallant behaviour and good conduct) very signal Service that day; wherevpon the King, seeing him and his kinsmen greatly wounded, did, after thg action was over, conferr the hon'. of Knighthood vpon them severally, distin- guishing Maueice by the title of White Knight, for that he on this day appeared in white and glittering armor, calling the other two gentle- men knights by the different collours of the Armors which they wore. In this battle of the Scotchmen were slayne 7 Earls, 90 K** and Bannerets, 400 Esq", and 32000 soldiers. Harrison, in his History of Scotland, says they lost but 14000 men, amongst whom was Archibold Duglass, the Govern^ of Scotland, John James and Alan Steward, the Earl of B<}sse, the Earl of Sutherland, Alexand^ Bruse Earle of Garrick, and Andrew James and Symon Frazier. After this overthrow Edward Balliol was established King of Scotland^ and the King of England have- ing Berwick surrendered to him and accomplished his design he re- turned to England and soon after dismissed the Irish forces who came to his aid.

How long this Maurice the White K*. tarryed in Scotland is vncer- taine, but being addicted to gallantry and intriguing w^ the fair sex, as well as to military affairs, he there marryed a lady of the name •of Bruse, some say she was of the royal blood of that I^ation, w*** for my part I will not affirm, in regard that [in] such of the Scotch Chronicles as came to my hands nothing has occurred that could induce me to believe il ; nor on the other hand do I in the least doubt that the allyance he made was very honourable, considering the ace** that have been handed down to posterity of his conduct, valour and prudence. With this lady from Scotland he first went to England where he resided for some years

V"

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KKIQHT. 19

and by her had issue two sons, Maitbige and Dayid, and also two daughters, whereof the eldest was marryed to a nobleman in that country, whose family I know not, but the traditional acc^ is that she was married to [one of] the younger sons of the then Earl of Northumberland, and that the youngest daughter was marryed to the Lord Barry. This Sib Mattbice, after he sojourned some yeares in England, returned to Ireland, his native country, towards his later days and brought his lady with him, where they lived but a short time before she departed this life ; when after her decease he gave himself to piety and devotion; and at last took on the habit of Saint Dominick, haveing first erected or inlarged a Church in the Town of Eilmallock. He was the p'son who alsoe built the Castle outside the walls of that Town comonly called the Knight's Castle, and likewise the Monastery of S* Dominick. In this Monas- tery he stayed not long but removed to the Town of Youghall, where he founded another of the same order near the North Gate, and there ended his days, being about the age of sixty years, Maurice f '.Thomas his kinsman being then Lord Justice. He was by his own appointm^ nevertheleas interr'd with his lady at Kilmallock, in a Tomb by him for her erected there, in the Monastery before mentioned.

4. Maitbice his eldest son died not without issue as it is vntruely set forth in a certain Manuscript wh*^ I have seen, but was sent when very young for education to f orreign parts and before he returned entered into the seruice of the Christians against the Turks where it is sayd he behaved with hon' and applause. In his absence, David his younger brother (theire father being dead) possessed himself of the inheritance left by him and assumeing the Title of White K"^. was marryed to the daughter of an English nobleman: according to the Manuscript before mentioned she was the daughter of the Earl of Worcester, and that she was his first wife by whome he had no issue, w*"^ according to the acc^ left by those of the Sept of the Oij) Kii^ight must be a great mistake, for assuredly whether the English lady he was married to was the daughter of that nobleman or no she was his onely wife, and [he] never married the second time, and dicing, by her left issue one onely son, named John, then a minor, who was alsoe stiLed White Kioght, and left in the care of his mother. It was before he attained to full age that this Maurice, his vncle, who for several years before was vnheard of, and supposed to be lost in the Turkish wars, arrived vnexpectedly in Ireland, and finding how matters stood, travailled directly towards Mein, the mansion seat of his ancestors in the County of Limerick ; and being near home sent one of his footmen to advertise his sister-in-law of his arrival who, knock- ing at the Gate of Mein, was by the porter asked who he belonged to, to wh^ he made answer that he was one of y* White Kiqght's domesticks, and came hither to give his lady notice that he was vpon his road, and that he purposed to pay her a visit that night. Hercvpon the porter before he would open the Gate went directly and dell"^ the Message to his lady, who called him fool, and sayd that surely he knew her son then present was the White K^., and if vnder that denomination or title he would admit any other to enter her house she would not only discharge him but punish him very severely. After this the Port^ went back and gave an account to the messenger of what his lady sayd and desired he would go about his business. The footman or

b2

20 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

messenger, little expecting such a treatment, [told tlie porter] to go againe and tell his lady that his master was the son of the Old Enight, (meaning) Sib Mattbice, but this could not go down with her neither, for she insisted that no other was nor should be called White K^. but her son and commanded him to go and tell the footman it was her direc- tion he should acquaint his master of it, nay, to inf orme him farther, that in case he was the son of the Olb K^., other people may call hrm so if they pleased, and for her part that she would have no other than her son called White IBl'. for that he was and should be soe. The footman having heard all this returned and made report thereof to his master, who finding himself e thus disappointed was for thattime obliged to take up his quarters elsewhere, and hence it is that the progeny of this Matjilice are to this day distinguished [as] the Sept of the Old Eitioht, whilst the heirs of John have from thenceforth assumed the title of White Knight, untill it became extinct by y* death of Edmond, the late White Knight, and of his two sons as wiU be shown in the genealogy of that house.

But altho' the opposition this gentleman met w^ was so great that he was divested of the appellation of White K^ yet would he be by no means induced to relinquish his right to the Estate, in- somuch that after a tedious strife at law with his nephew and sister- in-law (who made great interest in England ag* him) it was at length agreed that this Maurice for him and his heirs should have that Moyty or dividend thereof in that County which lyes situate between Knock- carron and Elilmallock, containing 20,000 plantation acres of land and vpwards, and for failure of the issue of the one, surviveing male issue of the other should inherit the whole, w*^ settlement and an intaile made to this purpose subsisted afterwards for many generations betwixt both their f andlies, liveing all the while in love and union till it was at length destroyed as the reader will see by and by. He was married to a daughter of the Lord Bourk, and not his nephew John, as it is set forth in the Manuscript already so often mentioned, and by her he had two sons Gibbon and John, and of this John the son of Maurice, and not of John the son of David, by his English lady, are descended the F'.Geralds of Camphier, Ballynetrea, Killnetworegh, and Corrana- veigh.

5. Gibson, or Gilbebt, son and heir of Maurice, called M'.an Shan Biddery, to uphold the distinction before mentioned, succeeded to the quiet injoym^ of the estate whereof his said father was possessed, of whom I can gather nothing that is memorable beside, as I found but old and broken scraps of the ancient Memoirs of this family to make out the allyances made by the successors of the said GKbbon for several genera- tions after him to satisfaction, but that the said Gibbon had issue: 6. Thomas who had issue — 7. Thomas who had issue — 8. Maurice who had issue — 9. Gibbon who had issue — 10. Gerald who had issue — 11. David who had issue.

12. Maubicb, who lived at Knocklong. This Maurice marryed Ellen Bourk, daughter [of Bourk]of Killennane, near the citty of Lymerick, Esq', by his wife Margaret ^ourke, of the house of Clanrickard, and by her had issue two sons. Gibbon and Gterald, w^ last was commonly called Gerald of Ballinaskaddane, as that place and other lands were by his

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 21

father settled upon him as a child's portioiiiii the county aforesaid, whose issue male either by the name of E'.Gibbon or F'.Gerald, call them which you will, are now quite extinct.

13. Gibbon, the eldest son of Maurice, and brother of y* said Gerald,

called alsoe M^.ak Shak Biddebt was a minor, and ynder age when his

father dyed, who left him to the care of his mother. Him, Edmond the

late White K*. came to visit, seemingly with a friendly vew, but the

mother having no great confidence in his integrity as some people gave

him the character of being an overbearing man and suspecting rather

that he came with an ill-natured designe.of making him away, on acc^

of the Settlem^ mentioned to be made of old between their f amilyes, than

from any motive of friendshipp, would not permit her son to appear and

plainly declaring her Sentiments on the nature of the K^V visit sayd

she would rather see that Settlem* destroyed than let it subsist any

[longer] to the indangering the lives of any of her sons, and herevpon

methinks rashly and very injudiciously, brought down the same, and in

the £^'. presence, burnt the same without opposition. This Gibbon

marryed Margaret Grady, daughter of .... * Grady of . . . . ^ in

the county of Limmerick, who was a wealthy gentleman ; and it was

this woman, that at the expense of her own private purse, built the

Castle of Ballynahinch (w^^ became afterw** the mansion seat of that

family) whilst the said Gibbon, her husband, was absent, and in England,

managing a law suit of great importance to him. By her [he] had issue

sons, Maurice and David, and several daughters, whereof one was

married to John Burgh of Dromkeen, in the County of Limmerick, Esq%

who was the mother of Parson William Burgh the elder of Newcastle

in Connellow; one was marryed to O'Heyn of Cahirass; one was marryed

to 0*Quirk of Muskryquirk, in the County of Tipperary, by whom she had

no issue ; and her second daughter was married to Thomas Butler sen', of

Derrycloney, in the said County, Esq' ; and lastly, another daughter was

marryed to "William Eoche of .... * in the County of Cork, of neer

kindred to the Lord Viscount Eoche, and one of the branches in remaind'

next to that house.

14. Mattbice, the eldest son of Gibbon, was marryed to Ellen Burgate, the daughter of Burgate of Castle Burgate, in the Co. of Limmerick, and fiister of William Burgate who was Eomish Archbishopp of Cashell, by whom he had issue several sons and daughters. His eldest son named

15. GiBBOir, was married to the daughter of John MacNemara of Ealaghee in the County of Clare, Esq', by whom he had issue

16. Gebalb, who was marryed to EUinor Bryen, daughter of Mortagh Bryen of Agheross, in the County of Cork, by whom he had issue, besides two daughters, an only son named alsoe

17. Gbbau), who was an officer in the French service, and slaine at y* siege of Phillipsburough, in the year .... * and was not marryed, and of all the brothers and sisters of the said Gibbon, and of these his ownc posterity there is now no issue male of the name of F*. Gibbon living, 80 that the next in succession are the posterity and issue of David, the younger brother of Maurice, before mentioned.

18. David was marryed first to the daughter of Coll. Thomas Macraith

I Blanks in MS. The siege of Fhinipsbnrgh took place in 1734.

22 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

•

of Killbenhy. He was Capt*^ of Horse for the service of Charles the First in one Coll. Gb'adey's Eegim^, w"^ it is said was the onely [one} that behaved best at Eathmines near Dublin when the King's armey were defeated by Jones. At Knocknenoss, in the County of Corke, his troope consisted of fifty men, besides officers, all his own very near relations, where they fought vnder the command of Alexander M^.Donnell of whome but he and eight more escaped the furie of that action. He was after this Capf" of a Troop in the Begim^ of CoU. "W"^ O'Bryen (son of Morrogh, Earl of Inchiquin, Lord P'adent of Munster) by commission, bearing date in the year 1649. About the time that Clonmell was invested and taken by Oliv* Cromwell, he was appointed Govern' of the Ccistle of Ardfinane, where he sustained a whole night's warm attack from Ireton and his Brigade, by whome he was besieged, and without the loss of a man on his side, did in the morn- ing obtaine very hon'able conditions from him. TTih father before these days settled a fortune of two-thousand pounds ster. by mortgages uppn him, together with a considerable estate in the County of Clare, his second wife was Joana Butler, widow and relict of Eichard Butler of Ardfinane aforesaid, who was the son of John who was the son of an Earl of Ormond. She was y* daugher of Theobald Butler of Euscagh, in the County of Tip- perary. Esq', of the house of Caher. The said David had issue by her three sons, Maurice, John, and Thomas, and daughters, Ellen marryed ta Morgan Eyan, late of Silver Grove, in the County of Clare, Esq' and who was also Town Major of the city of Limmerick, during his me, by grant from King W" the 3**. He had also a daughter named Margaret, who was never marryed, and alsoe his daughter Catherine who marryed W. Henry Power, a gentleman of 3^* house of Tickencorr, in the County of Waterf ord. John married Mrs. Cecilia Hackett, daughter of Mr. Jame» Hackett of Orchardstown, in the County of Tipperary, and Thomaa the youngest followed King James the 2*^ into France and died an officer in the French service.

19. Maubice, the son and heir of the said David, was a Cap- tain of foot, by Commission, for the service of King James the 2', but at the age of thirty or thereab** was unfortunately slain by Captain Darby Grady of Elton, in the County of Limmerick, who was his cousin- german half e removed. As the story is related, he was vndoubtedly murthered by him, but as it is an affaire w°^ touches me too near, I choose rather to pass it by than to descend to particulars aV it and ta refer the matt' to the great and just Tribunal of Heaven. The said Maurice marryed to Ellen M'Cragh, daughter of Philip, commonly called M'^Cragh of Sliavegoe in the County of Waterford, by Catherine Butler, daughter of the Hon'rable S' Walter Butler of Polestown, in the County of Kilkenny, Ba"*, and nearly related to the House of Ormond, of w*^ he was descended. By her the said Maxtbice had 'two sons, Gibbon and Philip, neither exceeding the age of three years when their father and mother were both dead. Philip, the younger son, marryed Aphra Sargent, daughter of M'. Eobert Sargent of Castlegrace in the C. Tipperary, by whome the said Philip, lately dece**, left issue, Eobert, Maurice, John and Gerald, and two daughters, Ellen and Allice.

20. GiBBOK, eldest son of the said Maurice, was marryed to Anas- tasia Eonayne, daughter of Philip Eonayne, of Eonayne's-court, in the County of Corke, Esq', deceased, by Catherine Power, his wife, who was

THE SEPT OP THE OLD KNIGHT. 23

the daughter of *PierBe Power of Enockalahir in the County of Watexf ord, Esq', by his wife Grace OBbom, daughter of Nicholas Osbom, of Cap- pagh in the same County, Esq% and sister of the Hon^^' S'. Thomas Osbom of Tikincorr, Ejiight. By the said Anastace the said Gibbon had issue, now living, three sons — ^that is to say : 1"*, Maubice, who is at p'sent an officer of his Majesty King George the 2°^'* Eevcnue in Ireland ; 2**, John, who was bred a march*, and now resideing in the Citty of Lisbon, in Portugal ; 3*, David, who for his Ma*^» King George served in the Marines, till the last peace was concluded, that is to say in the year 174 .^ He had issue daughters alsoe by her, EUen, Catherine, and Margaret, who were all marryed ; Catherine particularly was marryed to Mr. Pierse P.Gerald, of Ballykennelly, in the County of Corke, who was first CO"" to y* said Anastace her mother. She died lately, leaving issue one daughter, and said Anastace died in the year 1728.

[The Cotter MS. history of the Mac an tSen Riddery ends here. It was probably completed in or about the year 1755. Before entering upon the history of the younger branch (on which the representation of the ancient line ultimately devolved) descended from Philip FitzGibbon and Apm-a Sargent above-mentioned, as it is related by their great grandson Abraham FitzGibbon, Esq., M.R.LA., of The Rookery, Great Stanmore, Middlesex, this may be the best place in which to give the few and meagre particulars that it has been possible to collect relative to the fate of the last of the elder line, the sons and grand-children of Gibbon and Anastasia Ronayne. Maurice, the elder of the three, is said to have died unmarried. John, the second son, who, according to the Cotter MS., was settled in Lisbon about the middle of the last century, seems to have been the father of a David Fitz Gibbon, who died in that city in 1791, and whose Will is in the Public Record Office. The testator de- scribes himself as " a British subject residing at Lisbon." He appears to have been unmarried, for after a bequest of money to the priest to be expended in Masses for the benefit of his soul, he divides nis fortune between his " nephew John FitzGibbon French, and his niece Bar- bara Maria French." The executors appointed are " Pominic Alexius French, of Lisbon, wine merchant," and " John Allen, of Dublin." David FitzGibbon, third

1 Blank in MS.

^

24 UNPUBLI8HED GERALDINE DOCUMElirrS.

son of Gibbon and Anastasia, is said to have married a lady whose name is unknown, but all trace of his descen- dants, if any there were, has vanished. In the Notes and Appendix will be found a large mass of interesting and valuable historical and legal evidence confirming in a most remarkable manner the truth of almost every state- ment made by the old anonymous genealogist, as well as illustrating the links in the descent from his time down to the present day. M. A. H.]

CovTnrtrA^TioK of the Histoet of the Mag ax tSen Eiddebt. By AuRAFAM FiTz Gibbon, M. E. I. A.

' Philip Fitz Gibbon, younger son of Manrioe, killed by 0' Grady of Elton, was for many years in foreign military service, and on his return liome was popularly known as ** Philip the Sdldier," to distinguish him, probably, from relatives who bore the same Christian and surname. In 1728 he obtained a lease of the lands of Castle Grace and Duhill, county Tipperary, from James Butler, Lord Cahir, which lands had been pre- viously held by Eobert Sargent (v. ante, p. 22). There is a tra- dition that a great friendship existed between Philip FitzGibbon and Lord Cahir, but that when the former died a Protestant (he had been bred a Eoman Catholic), his quondam noble friend, hearing of the chaage for the first time as he was proceeding to the funeral, ordered his coaclmian to fall out of the procession, and returned home. The will of Philip the Soldier is dated 26th of January,' 1734, and his death probably took place soon after, for in 1736 we find his widow Aphra securing by deed on the lauds of Castle Grace, the sum of one hundred pounds to WiUiam Nash, executor of James Corr, deceased, of Kilkenny, her late husband, together with John, David, and Gibbon FitzGibbon, having been indebted to that amount to the said Corr, since the 12th of October, 1721. Ellen, daughter of Philip FitzGibbon and Aphra Sargent, is sup- posed to have ma^rried .... Prendergast, and Alice (her only sister accord- ing to the Cotter M.S.) married .... Kelso, and secondly, John Allen, by whom she had issue at least two sons, viz. : Eichmond, who died s.p, in 1830, and John, who by the daughter of John Frazer, Esq., of Dublii, had two daughters, Alice, who married G. H. Jackson, Esq., of Glan- begg, county Waterford, and Anne. The will of Eichmond Allen, dated 2nd of July, 1830, is in the Eecord Office. Li it the testator mentions his deceased uncle Gerald FitzGtibbon, (who married Sarah Alcock, v. Pedigree E.), and his (said Gerald's) son Lieutenant Gerald FitzGibbon also his niece Alice, and Anne Allen.

Eobebt, eldest son of Philip FitzGibbon and Aphra, is styled iu con- temporary documents ** of Castle Grace." He died unmarried and intes- tate. Administration to his estate was taken out by his brother Gerald, on the 19th of March, 1772.

Maijbice, second son of Philip' FitzGibbon and Aphra, died unmarried 19th December, 1793, and was buried in Ardfinnan churchyard, where an inscription to his memory and to that of his brother Gerald who was

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 25

1)Tiried in the same graye, is still to be seen. His will, dated 29th October, 1793, beqneaths Castle Ghrace and Duhill to his said brother Oerald, legacies to his brother John and the two sons of said John, Kobert and Philip FitzGibbon, and to his nieces Alice Eelso, Aphra Prendergast, Ellen Foster, and Ellen Miles. The testator also leayes a small aonnily to his faithful servant Ellen Lonergan.

JoHir FrrzGiBBON, third son of Philip and Aphra, is described in the will of his brother Maurice aboye-mentioned as " of Youghal.'' He was aliye in 1796, and had one daughter Ellen, and two sons, Bobert and Philip. Of the two latter, or of their descendants, no trace is now dis- coverable, unless a marriage bond in the Collections of the Diocese of Gloyne, recording that a Philip FitzGibbon married Mary Livered, on the 3l8t of June, 1786, be taken as a record of one of them. Ellen, onlj daughter of this John FitzGibbon married Henryl Miles, and had a son Henry FitzGibbon Miles, now (1874) of " The CoUege," Mitchelstown, Co. Cork, and this gentleman states that no other descendant, save him- self, of John FitzGibbon of Youghal'is now existing.

GKaALD FiTzGiBBOw, fourth son of Philip by Aphra Sargent, suc- ceeded his brother at Castle Ghrace, and marrying Elizabeth, daughter of the Eev. Buckworth Dowding, Kector of Eilworth, Co. Cork, died May 16th, 1794, leaving a daughter Mary Anne, and six sons, Maurice, Philip, Robert, William, Gerald and Thomas.

Maitbice, eldest of these six sons, succeeded his father at Castle Grace, which subsequently reverted to the Lord Cahir. He died in 1817, having married Sarah OdeU, of Limerick, and had four sons, viz. : Richmond AUen, Maurice, Philip, and Gerald; and three daughters, Mary Anne, Catherine, and Sarah. Richmond Allen, eldest of these four sons, was a captain in the East India Company's army, and resided many years at Castle €h*ace House, near Bangalore, Madras Presidency. He married three times, 1st . . . .« 2dly, Mary Cotter, and 3dly, Anne Cross, but left no issue, and dying in London, on the 31st July, 1871, was buried in Hampstead Churchyard. Maurice, second son of Maurice FitzGibbon and his wife Sarah OdeU, was bom in 1808. He went to sea early in life, and has never been heard of since. Philip and Gerald, third and fourth sons of Maurice and- Sarah, died s,p.y as did their sisters Mary, Anne and Catherine. Sarah, youngest daughter of Maurice and Sarah, married . . . Louch, Esq., architect, of Molesworth- streety Dublin, and has issue several sons and daughters.

Phtt.tp, second son of Gerald FitzGibbon and his wife Elizabeth Dowding, entered the Royal Navy, and served for several years, chiefly in the East Indian and Mediterranean Seas, latterly under Sir Edward PeUew, afterwards Lord Exmouth. He served as second lieutenant in His Majesty's frigate Ceylon (thirty-six guns), at the blockade of Port Louis, Mauritius, when his ship had to surrender to a superior French force, viz., the frigate Yenus, forty-four guns, and a corvette of twenty-six guns, siter a most severe night s action, when the captain of the Ceylon was severely wounded, and the majority of thet officers killed (f7. '* James' l^aval History"). Philip FitzGibbon retired from the Navy in ill-health and died in 1826 at his residence. Mount Eagle, Kilworth, Co. Cork. He is buried in Macrony churchyard in the same county. He married Elizabeth Coates (she administered to his will on the 29th of Jan- uary, 1827) third daughter of Abraham Coates, Esq., of Killinure, Co.

26 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

Wicklow, by his wife Elizabeth Greatrakes, daughter of Valentine Greatrakes, Esq., of AfPane, Co. Waterford, and had issue, besides other children who died in their infancy, two sons, Maurice and Abraham, and a daughter, Mary Anne.

Maurice FitzGibbon, of Crohana House, Co. Kilkenny, eldest son of Philip FitzGibbon and Elizabeth Coates, by the death of his cousins and

uncles without male issue, is now (1876) the " Mac ax tSeit Eiddeet," and the lineal representative of the eldest son of the first White Ejiight^ who lived in 1333. He is, if the number of generations given in the Cotter MS. be correct, the 27th in direct descent from Otho or Otterus^ temp. Edward the Confessor. He married first on the 16th of February, 1858, at Amoy in China, Isabella (eldest daughter of the Bev. John Stronach of the London Missionary Society), she died on the 12th No- vember, 1874, and is buried at Clevedon, Somerset, leaving issue Philip, Maurice Coates, Arthur, Richmond ; and five daughters viz. : Elizabeth, Blanche, Edith, Isabel Geraldine, and Ellen ; and on the 4th December, 1875, he married secondly, Mary, 2nd daughter of John Bhind, Esq., C. E. of Elgin, N.B.

Abeaham FitzGibbon now of the Bookery^ Gh*eat Stanmore, Middlesex, second son of Lieutenant Philip FitzGibbon and his wife Elizabeth Coates, was bom at Mount Eagle, Elilworth, 23rd January, 1823. He was edu- cated at the Boyal Naval School, London, and studied as a civil engineer for six years under Sir Charles Lanyon of Belfast. He continued in the pursuit of his profession (being chiefly engaged in the construction of lines of railway) in Ireland, Canada, Ceylon, New Zealand and Queens- land for several years. He married on the 31st of March, 1853, at Bacine Episcopal Church, Wisconsin, U.S., Isabelle, second daughter of Cornelius Stovin, late of Chesnut Grove, Kingston-on-Thames, and now of Toronto, Province of Ontario, Canada, by whom he had issue as fol- lows:— ^Maurice who died an infant, Gerald, Bobert, Constance, and Florence.

Mary Anne only surviving daughter of Lieutenant Philip FitzGibbon and Elizabeth Coates, married in 1840 Samuel Dudgeon, Esq., solicitor, of Dublin, and had issue Philip, John, Elizabeth, who married Colonel Brenton Cox of the Staff Corps, Bengal, India; Mary married Captain T. M. Cruttwell, B. A., late of Bath; Cecilia, who married Frank Maskall, B. E. ; and Letitia who died unmarried.

Bobert, third son of Gerald FitzGibbon of Castle Grace, by his wife Elizabeth Dowding above mentioned, with his younger brothers William and Gerald volunteered to join the^army of Sir Arthur Wellesley in the Peninsula. He held the rank of Captain in the 3d BufFs, served with that regiment at Talavera, and other battles in the Peninsula, and having been captured bv the French was detained at Bordeaux for several years. He died immamed in 1832. William, fourth son of Gerald FitzGhibbon and Elizabeth Dowding, was also present at Talavera and other engage- ments. He retired on half-pay a Captain of the 83rd Begiment, and resided with his youngest brother, Thomas, at Bosscarbery, Co. Cork, where he died unmarried, 14 February, 1868, aged 80 years.

Ge&aij), fifth son of Gerald FitzGibbon of Castle Grace, and Eliza- beth Dowding, served like his brothers at Talavera and other engage- ments in the Peninsula, and at Waterloo, and after his retirement from the army, holding the rank of Captain in the 23rd Begiment (Welsh

THE SEPT OP THE OLD KNIGHT. 27

Pusiliers), entered the then recently organized Irish Constabulary- force as Inspector. He married Sarah, daughter of William Alcock, Esq., of WHton, Co. Wexford, and by her had issue, Eichmond, John, William, Gerald (lAeutenant in the 59th regiment), and Mary Anne, who all died unmarried. Captain Gerald FitzGKbbon died 7th April, 1844.

Thouas, the sixth son of Gerald FitzGtibbon of Castle Grace, and Elizabeth Powding was bom after his father's death. He was adopted by his maternal aunts, the Misses Dowding of Kilworth, Co. Cork, and was educated a physician in Dublin. . He resided at Eosscarberry, Co. Cork, was twice married, and died in 1868, leaving issue by both wives.

Mast Ajote, only daughter of Gerald !FitzGibbon of Castle Grace and Elizabeth Dowdiag, is said in family traditions to have been extremely beautiful. She married Walter Paye, Esq.^ of Kilworth, Co. Cork, her guardian, and left by him five daughters, viz. : Elizabeth, unmarried ; Mary Anne, married 1st to Oscar Cleverly, Esq., and secondly to . . . Denehy, Esq. ; Susan unmarried ; Olivia married to . . . O'Bnen, Esq., barrister-at-kw (deceased) ; and Sarah married the Reverend Eitz John S. Hamilton, Bector of Eosscarberry. The first wife of Walter Paye had been a Miss Lane (the relative of Mary Anne FitzGibbon), and by her he had issue three sons, Thomas, M.D., Walter, and William, a solicitor ; also . one daughter, Katherine, who married David Pigot, lately Chief Baron of her Majesty's Court of Exchequer, son of Kichard Pigot, M.D., of Kilworth, Co. Cork.

28

UNPUBLISHED OERALDINE DOCUUENTS.

NOTES.

Page 16| line 30. — Protected by (yCunneen,

The preface to the History of the Mac an t^n Biddery, in the Cotter MS., tells ns that John of Callan committed the edncation of his eldest son Manrioe, ancestor of the Earls of Desmond — " to the friars at Tralee,! until snch time as he could send him to England, in regard that he and his father were then at constant feud with the Mac- Carthys and in like manner did, after the death of his second wife, commit the tuition of those of his children by her to the care of others with whom he was in friendshipp, as the best means he could devise in respect of their tender yeares to preserve them from the fury and outrage of his enemies, that is to say, Gilbert or Gibbon, the eldest of them, was committed to the care of O'Cunneen, whose estate or place of abode, was situated in the county of Thomond, Maurice the second son was sent to the tmtion of 0*Eennedy, John the third son to O'Cuilleain, and Thomas the fourth son to Thomas O'Connor, and such strict obseryers of the trust were these chiefs, that each of them, the better to conceal his ward, called him aft6r his own name, for Gilbert was called Gilbert and sometimes Gibbon O'Cunneen, the bye appellation of his ^said guardian, and so were the rest of the brothers in like manner, Maurice being sumamed O'Eennedy, John sumamed O'Cmlleain, and Thomas sumamed O'Connor. And thus it was that those children were in their infancy educated and brought up till their father having composed matters with the MacCarthys, and that a lasting peace was to ensue between them, thought it high time to call them home, the sayd Gibbon being then no other than a striplinff." (Cotter MS.) John FitzThomas's policy was a skilful one. By placing his heir under the guardianship of the Church he satisfied the English goyemment and kept the boy safe from the vengeance of the devout MacCarthys, while through the fosterage of his younger sons amongst the minor Irish chieftains, he secured their friendship by ties long acknowledged as all-

fowerful in Ireland. Sir John Davies in his '* Biscoverie of the True Causes why reland was never entirely subdued," until the seventeenth century, says : — '^ There were two customes proper and peculiar to the Irishry, which, bein^ the strong cause of so many strong combinations and factions, do tend to the utter ruin of a Commonwealth. The one was Fostering, the other Gossipred, both of which haue euer bin of greater estimation among this people than with any other nation in the

^ The Abbey of Tralce, in wbicb John Fits- Thomas is said to have placed his heir, for edu- cation and safety, was founded by himself in 1243. Its inmates were the preachine friars of St. Dominic, the " White Friars," as they were popularly called, a relig^ious order which seems to have been specially cherished b^ che Desmond Geraldines. In 1252, when the heir of FitzHiomas was a pupil in the Abbey, Christian, a Dominican fnar. probably one of tha community, was elected Bishop of Ardfert, and had his election confirmed by Henry III. From 1207 the Bishops of the See were generally oi English blood. A few sculptured stones, built here and there into walls and houses in the back lanes of Tralee, and three or four saved from this fate and presented to the builders of the new Dominican Abbey erected in the town about ten years ago, are all that remain of the old pile in which ten of the Greraldine lords of Kerry were interred, beginning with Fitz- Thomas, and including Maurice, first Earl of Desmond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in 13^5. The Abbey of Tralee, however, outlasted the Geraldines. Thaddeus Moriarty, its Prior in x6o, was hung by the Cromwellians, and it is said, with what truth I know not, that the cha- lice with which he celebrated his last Mass was

carefully hidden away, and handed down as a secret heir- loom from generation to renera- *tion, by relatives of his residing near Killamey, and that it was actually used in the ceremonies of the consecration of the new Abbey of Tralee in 1866. Burgh, in his Martyrology, notices " Richard Hussey, a man of rank, a professed brother of Tralee Friary, who died a pious death A.D. 1671," and also " Dominic MacE^an, a stu- dent or the Tralee Friary, who, returning from a visit to Spain, was captured and imprisoned in Dublin, A.D. Z700." The most distinguished student of Tralee Abbey, however, was Domi- nick O'Dsdy, called Dominic i Rosario, a native of Kerry, author of a History of the Geraldines, who died " Bishop elect of Coim- bra," in 1663. He was confessor to the queen of John of Braganza. King of Portugal, and was sent as ambassador to Louis XIV. in 16^5. He founded the Convent of Bon Succes in Lis- bon, which has just been visited by the Prince of Wales on his homeward voyage from India, when the Irish pupils of the nuns, who seem still to keep up the succession of exiles to the foundation of the old Kerryman, sang " Kath- ^ leen Mavoumeen" for his Royal Highness's' delectation.

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KKIGHT. 29

duostun world. For Fosteiing I did neuer heare or road that it was in that rae or xepfQtatiozi in anie other countrey, Barbaroua or Ciuill, as it hath bene and ret ia in Ireluid, where they put away all their children to Fosterers, the potent and nch men ■eUing, the meaner sort haying, the fosterage of their children, and the reason is, because, in the opinion of this people, Fostving hath alwayes beene a stronger alliance than Blond, and the Foster Chudien do lone, and are beloued of their foster fathers and their Sept more than theire owne parents and^ kindred, and doe participate of their meanee more frankely and do adhere ynto them in all fortunes with more affection and copstancy. . . . The like maybe saidof GrossipredorCompatemitie, whichthonghby the Gannon Law it be a spirituall affinity, and a Juror that was Grossip to either of the partiet might in f onner times hane bin challenged as not indifferent by our Law, yet there was no nation under the sun that euer made so religious accompt of it as the Irish."^ Fosterage and Gossipred, as well as marriages with the natiye Irish, were all made J^h Treason by the Statutes of Kilkenny, 36 Edw. III. ; but the two former customs had been constantly practised for more man a century by tiie Anglo-Irish, and lew, if any, of them could oe induced to abandon either. It is probable that the duels of the O'CuUleain, O'Cimneen, O'Connor, and 0' Kennedy septs were the gossips or ^od-fathers of John of Callan's younger children, who were nursed by the wives of their godfathers' chief vassals, ^though the O'Cunneen foster-father of the White Knight's ancestor is said to have been a native of Thomond, tiie name appears amongst Kerry proprietors in the seventeenth century. In a list of jurors on a Chancery £i- qnisitian taken at Tlalee, 2l8t September, 1632, to ascertain what lands Wmiam Ambrose, of Annaghten Ambrose, co. Kerry, died seised of, we find mention of '* Boger Oge 0*Conyne of Tndey." One of the foster-father's family probably came to Hve under the wing of John of Callan at his chief Castle of Tralee, and was me ancestor of this jnror of 1632. In no part of Ireland did the custom of fosterage linger so long MB in what had been Desmond's palatine county of Kerry. Down to the beginning of the present century the children of Kerry noblemen and gentlemen were almost invariably sent, when they were but a few days old to be nursed, or '* fostered," as the phrase went, in the nouses of the farmers or labourers on their father's estate. Kot only the children of land-owners on a large scale were thus entrusted to the Boman Cadliolic peasantry, but those of Protestant clergymen in Kerry, even during the year '98, were carefully watchied over and fostered in the farm-houses, their own parents rarelj ever seeing them until they^were seven or eight years of age. One any, some thirty or forty years ago, an old gentleman, the son of an Irish nobleman, owner of a large estate, was riding in company with a friend along a road in the wild west of Kerry. Out of a way-side cabin which they passed ran a small, bare-footed ehild^ in a short petticoat of brown tammin (a kind of Irish home-spun), and having on hi8 head the peculiar tight skull-cap made of triangular pieces of bright parii- ooloured cotton, with which every peasant woman in that district deems it a point of honour to adorn her child, completely covering his flaxen curls, but en revanche bring- ing out in strong relief his rosy, chubby cheeks. Looking at the child as it ran across

the road, the Hon. Edward (me ex-colonel of a cavalry regiment, who had

looght in the Peninsula) said to his comj^anion, " I peif ectly remember, when I was •boat aa old as that child, playing about the door ox the farm-house in which I was nursed, in just such another drefls and cap, and with bare feet, unable to speak anything but Irish, and how miserable and lonely I felt the first day I was brought home to my

father. Lord , and obliged to stay with him and my mother, and to wear the

fioe dress and shoes and stockinpis they had provided for me." In another case, the little heir to an old Kerry Celtic title and estate, when brought home at the age of six or seven to the paternal mansion, loudly insisted, in Irieh^ that he must take off his ■hoes bef(n« he entered his moth^s drawingroom (or '^ the lady's " as he phrased it, hia mother being only known to him as the Thiema More great and unapproachable), lest he should spoil tlie fine carpet, a precaution he had always been made to observe when at a " station," or some other gala occasion, he had worn coverings on his feet for some hours, and haid afterwards been admitted to take tea with the priest and his foster-parents in the best parlour of the farm-house minue his small and muddy brogues. A strong

^ An accomplished English scholar of the Henry Maine's admirable work, from which

preeent day has understood and explained the a short extract has been given in vol. I., third

origin of these old Irish customs better than series, p. 626 [note), is especially interesting to

King James's Attomejr-General. who is never- Irish readers. theless a good authority on Irtsn affairs. Sir

30

UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

affection generally existed all their lives between iostererv and fostered, and a familiarity wldcli would seem strange in those days of "social pressure." There can be no doubt that the old fosterage custom, of which the astute warrior John of Callan so wisely availed himself, had its full share of influence so long as it continued to exist, that it helped to promote kindly feelings between Kerry landlonls and tenants, and to prevent the occurrence of many such atrocities as were committed in other counties nearer to the metropolis in the disastrous year, 1798.

Page 17, Lines 36 and 41. — Meine Mahoumoffh,

The best Irish scholars seem to differ in opinion as to the precise derivation of the name of this place, which came into possession of the White Knights probably throush grant from Desmond at a veiy eu'ly period. In a pedigree of the White ^ni^t written by Sir George Carew (Lord Totness), and still amongst his MSS. at Lambeth, vol, 6Z6ffol. 166^), are the following notes: — " John, Erie of Desmond uponn the mur- der of John Fitzmaurice, White Knight (i;. vol. I., third series, p. 608, and pedigree 0.), did banish John Oge, not permitting him to succeed, challenging the country to be es- treated by reason m that murder af oresayd, but in the end a composition was made which was, that John Oge should give unto the Erie the Loidshipp of Mevne in Con- neloghe, the Mont Cnosol, and salmon-leape at Askeaton, and a chief e rent oi seven nuuks

uponn O'Connor Kerry Of this family ^e White Knights) there are in

tMs country called Clan Gibbon, four Septs ofthe Gibbons, viz. : the White Knight, who is chief e Lord of the rest, the Septs of Ardskea, the old Knights, and Ballylon- drey, which last is a bastard." The names of Maurice, Philip, and Thomas Mao Gibbon, of Mahownagh, occur in Inquisitions taken at Limerick in 1660, 1584, and 1587. In the Desmond survey or Inquisition, taken 26th Elizabeth, Meane is described as follows : — ** Manor de Meane nup* perquisit' de le White Knight, per Jacobum quondam Comiti' Desmonie jac' infra ill' part' pd' com' Limeric' que dicit' Minor Com'. . . Unu Castell' quod fuit optima et ampla domus ante rebellionem in qua quidem rebellide penitus sublat' et devastat' erat. Ita ut hodie nihil ejusdem preter muroe saxos remanet val' p' annum x* et sunt ib*m de terr' d'nicalibz duo q'rter terr' jacent' in Trean Meane in pIocV de Mohawnaghe, in diversis p'cellis, viz. : Trean meane, p'cell' diet' le Toghe de Tawnagh,ineademp'ochia de Mohawna^ jacent in p' cell' subsequent', viz.: Knockena,velCuLLloekie,Kilclonya,Elneogh, Eloin, Euravan, Garran, Meane, et BaUiguillyn in Ciiilymiskie, que quidem duo q'rter' de terr* arrabil' prat' pasc' pastur' lez bogg, mooris, iamp'n', subbosc' et al* vast' (ultra gross' arbor* querc' fraxin' et consimil')," &c. In the " Act for the attainder of the late Earl of Desmond and others," 28 Eliz., appears the name of '* Thomas Mac Gibbon of Mahownagh, gentleman." His fozf eited estate passed to Henrv Oughtred (the brother-in-law of Sir William Oourtenay), as we learn from the following certificate, dated ISth May, 1587» in the calendar of the Carew MSS. : —

''Lands allotted to Henry Oughtred and his associates — ^the castle, lands, and manor of Meane, late the Earl of Desmond's ; the castle and lands called the Pallice, late Richard Mao Thomas's, otherwise Mac Thomas of the Pallice ; the castle and lands called Mahownagh, late Mac (Hbbyns ; the castle and lands of BaUinoe, in the parish of Clonelty, late Owyne Mac Edmund, Oge Mac Shehie's, and Owyne Mac Brien's ; the castle called Grortnytubbrid, late Thomas Caimi's of the ClenHsh ; the castle and lands of Cranshaugh, late the Earl of Desmond's ; the castle, town, and lands of Kilbolane, late David Gibbons, otherwise David an Corrig, Lord of the Great Woode — ^in all 12,000 acres. Signed — Valentinb Bbownb, J. Popham, Henrt OtJOHTBBDE, Henky Billikoblby, William Trenchabd, Thomas Hamam, John Strode.^

Henry Oughtred dying, s.p,, bequeatheddiis estate of Meane to his nephew, the fourth son of Sir William Courtenay,on condition of his assuming the name of Oughtred.

^ Gortnytubbrid mentioned in this certificate is now Springfield, the seat of Lord Muskerry. It continued (paying, probably, a chiefry to Courtena^l in tne possession of the FitzGeralds of Clenlisn, descendants of Thomas Caum, until z688. The widow of Sir John Fitzgerald. Bart., of Clenlish, killed at Oudenarde, claimed a jointure out of it and other lands at Chiches- ter House in 1700. David an Corrig is called by the Four Masters (vol. V., p. 1787), David an Chomhraic, which 0*Dox\ovan in-

terprets as '' David of the Combat, or Duel." He is also mentioned in the Act of Attainder, 28 Elizabeth, as the "Lorde of the Create Woode, in the County of Limerick,'* while a " Gibbon Roe Mac Shane " is set down in the same Act as " Lorde of the Great Woode in the County of Corke." The border district be- tween Cork and Limerick, near Charleville, was then probably a forest, the lordship of which was divided between two Chiefs of the Clan Gibbon.

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 31

On the deatlr of tluB nephew's only son Francis Courtenay Oughtred without issue, the lands of Meane were inherited by the heir of Sir William Courtenay, ancestor of the present Earl of Devon. Although the Desmond estates in Limerick passed to the undertakers Courtenay, Trenchard, Brown, &c., yet, in that county, as in Kerry and Cork, such gI the old proprietors of En^lidli or British race as submitted to the Government were permitted to retain, at least their interests in the soil, under new conveyances and leases, and we therefore find that when the compiler of the History of the White Knights, bound up with Russell's relation, was writing eirea 1670, that there was still a Garret FitzGibbonheir to Mahoonagh (v. Vol. I., fourth series, pp. 594, 695 of this ** Journal "). In the curious collection of pedigrees known to Munster genealogists as " Black Jack s Book," written by Captain John Blennerhassett,of Castle Conway, Co. Kerry, one of the Galway prisoners of 1688, and ancestor of the present Rowland Ponsonby Blennerhassett, M.P. for Kerry, an account is given of the network of marriages which connected the Clan Gibbon with the Browns of Awny, Baggots of Baggotstown, Powers, Fittons, and other chief families of Limerick in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. An *' old John Bamft the Counsellor," mentioned by Captain Blennerhassett, is evidently identical ■wim *' young John Ba^got the eloquent lawyer," whose sister, according to the histo- rian of the white Knights, married eirea 1670, Garret FitzGibbon of Mahoonagh. John 0' Donovan's MS. notes and letters on the Ordnance Survey of Ireland, in uie library of the Royal Irish Academy, contain the following brief notice of Mahoonagh : '* It is distant two miles from the town of Newcastle, and is bounded on the north by the parishes of Grange and Clonulty ; on the east by the parishes of Clonulty, Kil- meedy, Clonneagh and DrumcoUoher ; on the south by DrumcoUoher, Killaholahan and KUleedy ; on the west by the parishes of Killeedy and Clounagay. About three hun- dred yards west of the church is Castle Mahon, which measures 35 ft. by 24^ ft. inside. The walls are only 26 ft. high at present, and 6^ ft. in thickness. This was a strong castle, but it appears to have had no arched floors in it. Its windows are all broken and disfigni^ed, with the exception of one on the west end which is pointed, and formed of cut limestone." See aJso Fitz Gerald's "History of Limerick," voL i., pp. 376-377.

Page 18, Line n.-^HalUdon Hill.

Hume says that the whole of the Regent's army fled in confusion, and that the English, but "much more the Irish, gave little quarter iu the pursuit." (" Hist, of England," vol. 2, p. 267.) The White Knight does not seem to have been in Scotland when the battle of Halidon was fought, and I quite affree with Mr. Graves (v. Vol. I., third series, p. 631) in thinking that it is most unlikely, if not impossible, that he ob- tained a bride of royal lineage. But it seems to me very possible and very probable, too, that he may have married a lady, the daughter of a knight or genUeman of the Bruce blood and name a distant relative, or, more correctly speaking, a clansman of the Scot- tish king. In Ireland as well as in Scotland a clansman counting kin within a hundred and fifty degrees to the Dukes of Leinster and Argyle would be popularly called a " cousia '* at their graces, and in a Gaelic tradition handed down through three hundred years a eliatuhip in blood is easily magnified into a sonship or daughterhood. I have known cases where this has occurred, and where the tradition was ti^en for truth for many years until it was corrected on a close investigation of old half-forgotten family papers, letters, deeds, &o. Christopher North's spirited ballad in the Noete$ Ambro^ aiafUPf celebrating the victories of uie Highlanders in the Peninsula, tells us how widely the links of Scotch brotherhood extended : —

The highest in station the humblest in place,

Stand united in glory as kindred in race.

For the private is brother in blood to hie grace*^

Oh ! the broadswords of old Scotland !

And oh ! the old Scottish broadswords !

^1

^ To our now Anglicised and commercial money. In a great number <A. the wills of the

notions of the relations between ** Master and Cloyne and Balljrmartyr G«raldines in the

Man/' this line seems absurd and almost an Record Office, we find the various testators

offence to the dirnity of the former, but it was leaving lep^acies and souvenirs of affection to

otherwise when the ** constant service of the " my cousin and servant " Maurice, Thomas,

antique world " was rendered and repaid from or David Fitzgerald, as the case may be. motives of love and reverence, not for mere

^MW^^VM^k-

32 UNPUBLISHED GERAJLDINE DOCUMENTS.

The mother of DaTid Bnioe was an Iriahvoman, the Lady EUen De Buigh, daughter of the Earl of Ulster, whose gre^t granddaughter Lady Imzaheth De Burgh married Lionel Flantagenet, Duke of Clarence, while Lady Margaret De Burgh, aunt or grand- aunt of the Aoyal Duchess, married Maurice first Earl of Desmond. As the head of the Munster Greraldines, with whom the White Knight went to Scotland, did undoubt- edly marry the near relatiye of the Scotch King Dayid Bruce,^ I think it quite poa- Bible that a cadet of his (Desmond's) house maiiied a ^ntlewoman desoended from a junior branch of the wide-spreading Bruce tree. Philip Bruce, Lord of Brecknock, had grants of land in Glare and Luaerick from King John, and although they were soon reToked or won back by the native tribes, it is very likely that knights and gentie- men of his name came with him to Ireland, and that their children or grand-children may haye intermarried with those of the younger sons of John of Callan, so that the tradition may also err in point of time. Tradition can neyer be entirely relied on in genealogical work, but it is neyer safe to discredit it altogether. Some grains of truth it inyanably contains, although they may be oyerlaid with exaggerations and fictions.

Page 19, line 14. — Where he founded another of the same order •

The Bey. Samuel Hayman, in his Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Youghal ("Journal," Vol. III., first series, p. 333) states that the Dominican Abbey there was founded in 1268 by Thomas Fits Maurice (Fitz Oerald), sumamed A nAp|^agh, Simiacusy or the Ape. The Four Masters say that the battle of Oallan in which his father and grandfather were killed took place in 1261, and the Kerry tradition ii that he was then an infant in his cradle, so .that if history and tradition do not err he could not haVe been the founder of an abbey in 1268. The Marquis of Kildare and Sir Bernard Burke say that John FitzThomas FitzGerald, Lord Offaley, Ist Earl of Kildare, was the hero of the well-known ane story, and tiie Geraldine called A nAppagh. He might haye been old enougn to found the abbey in the year aboye mentioned, but other circumstances make it unlikely that he did so. The Cotter MS. leaves us to infer that this abbey was founded between 1331--66, by the White Knight, but there seems to be no other proof oi this.

Page 19, line 26. — David .... assumeing the title of White Knight loas marry ed to the dattghter of an English nobleman.

The manuscript from which the Cotter writer took his account of the (titular) White Kni^t's marriage, which, however, he seems to discredit, with a daughter of the Earl of Worcester, was probably the same already referred to, which has been printed at p. 592 of Vol. I. (fourth series) of this " Journal.'^ It is noticeable that while 1)oth the old genealogiBts— the one writing eirca 1670, the other in the middle of ti^e eighteenth century, nuuLC the husband of the White Knight's daughter a Percy, that he whose his- tory is EHDund upwith Russell's " Relation" states that her brother's wife was a daughter of the Earl of Worcester, of whose surname he appears to be ignorant. The only Earl of Worcester of this period was Thomas Percy, the uncle of Hotspur, whose wife, being the grand-daughter of the above mentioned Duchess of Clarence (the niece or grand-niece of the Countess of Desmond) and the grand niece of David Brace's mother, connected the Plantagenets, Braces, Percys, and Fitzgeralds rather closely. A near relationship unquestionably did exist in the fourteenth century between the heads al these royal and noble houses, and this confirms me in my belief that these repeated traditions of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries have grains of truth in them, and that mar- riages did take place between the iunior branches of the Braces, Percys, and Fitz- Geralds. Mr. Graves, however, who has carefully examined the Bruce and Percy pedigrees, is ol opinion that the traditions are altogether without foundation, and Mr. W. M. £[ennessy, M.R. I.A., to whose patient and able researches readers of these notes are largely indebted, W^m> with Mr. Graves, and considers that the supposed alliance with the Worcester £arl arose out of a confused tradition of a marriage which may have actually taken place between the FitzGiblxms and a member of the old ,

^ The three sisters of David, according to Sir Thomas De Isaac, who appears to have been a Bernard Burke, married respectively the Earl simple esquire, of Sutherland, Sir Walter Oliphant, and a

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 33

'Bnglifth family of De Wfgornia, who held eftatos in Tippenry in Flantasoiet timefl. I cannot think that the omission of the mention of marriagee with fitiGihboa in the accepted pedigrees of the Broces of Skelton, Gower, and £recknook, and the Percys, is a proof that the tradition is altogether destitate of truth, inasmuch as such omissions, especially in the case of the matiiages of daughters, are extremely common in pedigrees ancient and modem. In the Knight of Kerry's pedigree, published under the sanction of succeesiye Ulster Kings, the marriages, eyen the names of seyeral younger children in old times, are omitted and in one case at least the niece of a Anight is set down as his daughter. In the Knight of GHn's pedigree, which has been better preseryed than most, not only are the maniages of daughters omitted, but an elder son who succeeded to the title in tilie last century has been left out and his next brother has been made successor to their father. This forgotten Knight of GUn is the subject of an old Kerry caoine wldeh Crofton Croker trans- lated with others for a yolume of the Percy Society's Publications. The translator and the late Knight of Glin were unable to ascertain the exact place of the subject of tiie eaoine in the chain of descents, although they took some trouble about it. It was only when I had to read through a great numoer of the FitzGerald Wills at the Becord Office, for the purpose of tracing the descents of the Gloyne and Ballymartyr septs, that I ascertain^, by collating tbese documents with the yerses giying the names of the mother and the younger brothers of the Knight lamented in the etunnej his exact place in the chain between 1700 and Uie present cUiy. I mention this to ^ow that when such a painstaking inquirer as Croker, with eyery aid from the head of the family whose pedigree he was myestigating, is unable to recoyer in written descents a link lost for about a hundred years, we should not be surprised to find that a link preseryed in popular traditions for four hundred years is wanting in written pedi^:rees, compiled at yarious times and accepted generally to-day. That a Scottish princess or a Northumberland Earl married into the White Knighfs family seems impossible ; the marriages of such personages are seldom forgotten, and the Scotch genealogists pride themselyes on the accuracj and fulness of the pedigrees preserying me descents of the royal house, but I think it is, as I haye already said, both possible and probable that marriages between the younger branches of the Bruces, Percys, and FitsGeralds, may haye taken place between 1172 and 1460. Of the difficulties we haye to encounter whenendeayouring to disentangle the threads of the Geraldine genealogy, two instances may be here noticed. At p. 625, yoL i. (third series) of this ** Journal" Mr. D. Mao Carthy [Glas] quotes 0' Daly's account of the death of James FitzMaurice (the Arch TraitOT), which says, —

'* He (James FitzMaurice) marched towards Connaught, where he contemplated bein^ joined by John Burke, brother of the Marquis of Clanricarde . . . : but, while passing oyer the lands of Theobald Burke, his near kinsman, he was not a little sur- niised to find Theobald himself at the head of a large force pursuing him. Fitz- Maurice sent one of his men to Theobald, beseeching him to dnw oS. his forces, and not offer outrage to one so nearly allied to him."

" This mention (obseryes Mr. MaoCarthy) of the dose alliance of FitzMaurice with the Burkes is the nearest approach we are able to make to the discoyery of the precise parentage of his wife, Katrine Burke. . . . From the expression of O'Daly, * one so nearly allied to him,' the fear suggests itself that William Burke, the father of Katrine, was probably the son of Sir William, made Lord of Castle Connell on account of FitzMaurice's death. If so, James FitzMaurice fell by the hand of his wife's uncle."

In the ^^edigree of the Earls of Desmond prefixed to p. 461 of the first yolume (fourth senes) of this '^ Journal," the aunt of James Fitz Maurice is made the wife of Sir William De Burgh and the mother of Theobidd. If this pedigree be correct the Arch Traitor and his opponent were first cousins. But a copy^ made by the late Arch- deacon Bowan of a pedigree of the Burkes ainon^the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum giyes a different account of the relationship, inasmuch as it tells us that Theobald Burke's grandmother was the first cousin of James FitzMaurice, which aeoording to Kerry notions would make her children his nieces and nephews. For in Kerry eyen in tiie present century the first cousin or cousin-german of a man's father or mother was constantly spcMcen of as his uncle, and when strangers, puzzled by this, inquired the meaning of it, they were told, " Oh ! he is my Welsh imcle as we call it." I do not know whether this custom preyails in Wales, but in

4tb. OB., yoL. ly. G

34 UNPUBUSHED GERALDIHE DOCUMENTS.

Fn&oe cbUdiennot unfrequently apeak of their father or mother^s coonn-geiman as their " ancle 6. la mode de Bretagne." O'Dalj as a natlye oi Kerry was veil acquainted with all the intricades and pecnliaritaea of the proverbial "Kerry cousinBhips/' and, therefore, he wrote of the contending parties) in tiie fray at ieat-an-tha^n^ Borrin as " near kinsmen," which indeed they were, quite irrespectiYe of the c(m- nexion through Katrine Burke. The following is the Harleian yersion of the pedigree copied by Aidideacon Rowan. I presume his copy is a faithful one, but I haye not had an opportunity of comparing it with the original. One error certainly it appears to contain. The lather of Edmund De Burgh is set down as son or brother ci the. Earl of Ulster, but the title, must haye been Earl of damioazde : —

Thx Dbscbnt of thx Bovskb that KiLLiD Jamu liAc M0KBI8H Gebaldtit.

{EarUian M88. 1428.)

Eninnn) Dk Busok (a base son or brother of Bichard Earl of Ulster) knighted by Sir Henry Sidney in 1566.

I

Sir Wm. De Burgh made Lord as A daughter of Sir J. FitzGerald

CasUeconnell, ^.n. 1579.

by a daughter of James, 15th Eai\ of Desmond.

Theobald slain by James Geraldyn 3-, liaigaret, daughter of O'Brien, in 1579. . I Lord of Thomond.

Thomas killed in 1596. » A datlghter of O'Mulrian of Awney.

In another part of the same note, alluding to a certain EUyn Banett, mentioned in the will of Sir Cormac Mac Tiegue Car(j as his "reputed wife," but in reality the " lawful wife" of James FitzMaurice, ^. D. MacCarthy (Glas) obseryes that this James must haye been the Arch Traitor, inasmuch as there " was no other James Fitz- maurice before the world at» this time." But Mr. MacCarthy is in error here. There was another James Fitzmaurice, much before the world wnen the Arch Traitor was bringing the Italian brigands and the Spaniards to the eoast of Kerry, and the name- sakes haye been more than once confounded, the one taken for the other by writers on the history of the Palatinate, who were not natiyes of it. The real name, of course, of ^^ Arch Traitor was James de GeraldinU, as he was accustomed to sign it, but he was popularly called by the patronymic James Fitzmaurice, and the namesake who has Men mistaken for mm was James FitzMaurice of the Liznaw family, who was Bishop of Ardfert from 1551 until 1583, when, according to the Four Masters, he died " a yessel full of wisdom." He was a prelate of military tastes, for Dr. Brady, in his Irish Eeformation, quotes the letter &t a I^^P^^, nuncio stating that he (the JBishop) accompanied Desmond's army against Queen Elizabeth's in 1579, the yer^ year of his namesake's death. Dr. Brady, who zealously endeayours to proye that Bishop James FitzMaurice was not " conyerted " to Protestantism, says that he was attainted imd his possessiona forfeited. Notwithstanding this he has oeen claimed by some Protes- tant writers as one of the Bishops who accepted the principles of the Reformation, and « statement in the Four Masters, under the date 1582, seems to lend some colour to this, for they teU us that in that year " a gentieman of the Clan Sheehy was slain before the door of the monastery of O'Toma (Odomey) by the sons of James Fitz- Maurice, Bi^op of Ardfert, who were siding with the Queen's people." Father and sons, whateyer may haye been their relip;ious predilections, seem to haye been alike in their loye cf fitting, and yet unlike in their politics, but there is little doubt that it was Mm James FitzMaurice who was the "lawful husband" of " Mrs. Ellyn Banett" of Sir Tiegue MacCarthy's will. The Barretts held considerable estates in the neigh«' bourhood ol Ardfert in the sixteenth century.

TEE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIQHT.

35

Page 20, line 47. — Maurice, who Jived at Knoekhng,

Aeeoiding to tiiis pedigree he was eleventh in descent from John of Gallan, bnt it Is not unlikely that the exact number of generations has been incoirectly given in the tnditioDS on which the Cotter writer founded his history.' From an Inqumtion taken

* In a MSS. pedigree, written apparently in tlw year z7^Xi uid nanded down in the faaSkj of Gerald FitzGibbon, C«pt. ajrd Regt. \v. p. rj, anie), a somewhat different ac- count is given of the descants between Gib- bon, first Mac an tSen Riddety, and this ICanrice who lired at Knocklong. The two Thomas PitzGibbons of the Cotter MS. are •mitted^ and instead of their names aopears thai of tohn FitxGibbon> who is made the se- cond li^ac an tSen Riddery, son of Gibbon and £stfaer of Maarice, third Mac an tSen Riddeiy. As the name Thomas does not appear to have been borne by anv member of this nmily in more modem times, vmile that of John has long been a. iiavonrite one with both branches, it is very probable that the traditions collected by the compiler of the Cotter MS. of the descents between 1360 and 1500 are not qnite correct. He does not, as he tells us himself, feel quite sore of their accuracy. The pedinee (vniidi b^irs an endorsement of later date) is as foDows : —

A Copy of the Geneadog^ of the FitzGibbon ^ouly, taken from a copy in the possession of Richmond Allen of Dublin, Esq. From the ociginal now in the hands of the £unily of the lato Maurice FitzGibbon of Castle Grace in tlie County of Tipperarr, Esq., who is the didestson [/ve/f grandson] of Philip FitzGibbon, the only brother [nsr/!? soni of the within named Maarioe, who was married to Ellen McCraith, the heiress of Slievegoe within named. Dublin, October xgth, 1821. {BndorsetiuniA

The Genealogy of David FitzGibbon, ori- ginally FitzGerald, of the lineal descent of Gerald, son of Walter Earl of Windsor, g;athered from the memoirs of his ancestors, is as followeth : —

xsT, Gbrald— Son of the said Earl, was mar- ried to Nesta, daughter of Rhesus, called the Great Pnnce of Wales, by whom ho had issue sifD, Maurice. — ^Who in the year 1x70 or there- about, in the rheign of Henry Second, King of England, came into Ireland to succor McMorro^ Prince of Leinster, who had issue jKD, Gerald. — ^Who had issue 4TH, Mauricb. — Who had issue 5TB, Thomas.— Who was married to the daughter of McCarty more, by whom he liad issue 6tb, John. — Who. together with the said Tho- mas, his £aUner, upon an expedition for the Crown of England, against the McCartys, were both in a conflict with them slain at or near Glennerogh in the Counfir Kerry ; and the said John, by his second wife Honor O'Connor, ot Imeal descent of Roderick O'Connor, the last Irish monarch of Ireland, he had issue 7TB, Gilbert. — In his lifetime called Gibbon, which became so customary that his pos- terity have been simamea so for some years past, and as tho' it were hereditary for than to be so called ; and this Gilbert

or Gibbon was married to the daughter of another McCarty of the Chief of that name, by whom he had issue 8th, BIauricb. — ^Who by his good conduct and

SUant bdiaviour at the Battle of Hally- n in Scotland, in the reign of Edward the Third of England, upon a contest about the Scottish crown, between Bruce and Balliol, was honoured with the de> gree of Knighthood, and called tho White Knight, from that of having a wound which he received in his arm during the said action bound up with a white scarf, and he was in Scotland married to a lady of thenobilitvof that na- tion, named Bruce, by whom ne had issue 9TH, Maubicb. — Called Maurice Oge, or young Maurice : he in his father's time went into foreign service, particularly against the Turks, where he remained a considerable time after his fiber's decease, who, in the absence of the said Maurice, married a second wife, by whom he had another son, named David, and this David, by the instigation of his mother, not only assumed the title due to his elder, but possessed himself of all Uie paternal estate, and this also in presumption (as he was not heard of for a long time) that he was dead and slain in battle, and never to return : when, contrary to ex- pectation, he in process of time returned to Ireland, and claiming his estate was therein opposed by his step-mother, and by his younger brother, who made great interest andfaction against him, whereby he was at length obliged to compound the affair by getting ana taking somewhat more than one moiety of his just demand : and not minding his right to knighthood was noticed onfy as the eldest son of the White Knip^ht, which has been thereto- fore^ ever since, observed as a mark of distmction between their families to' this day: the posteri^ of Maurice, the elder brother, beinc called the sept or seed of

appellation of Mac an Shanriddery ; whilst those of David, the younger brother, are

ailed from the White Kaiight; and this aurice was married to one of the

daughters of the Lord Bourke,by whom

he had issue xoTB, Gibbon.— Who had issue xxTB, John. — ^Who had issue X2TH, Maurice.— Who had issue xjTH, Gibbon. — Who had issue X4TB, Gerald. — ^Who had issue X5TB, David. — ^It would take up too much time

to set forth the alliances of these six last

mentioned gentlemen. But to proceed,

the said David had issue x6tb, Mauricb.— Who lived at Knocklong in

the County of Limerick, and was married

to Helena, daughter ot John Bonxke of

G 2

36

UNPUBLISHED QERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

in the 39th of Elizabeth, it appean that this Maurice had an elder brother Gerrott or Oan«tt, who is called '* Gerrott FitzDavid, alia9 Mac Shan Buddery." Thia Inquisition is so torn and defaced as to be in ^art illegible, but from {Miasages here and there which hare escaped the effects of tune and careless keeping, we gather that this Garret FitzDavid was, in his lifetime, seised of a certain castiLe (name illegible) in the county of Limerick, also of the lands of Hammonstowne, in the barony of Ooehlea in the said county, and that on his death the said caertle and lands were to descend to his son and heir " Edmund FitzGarrett,'* who, howeyer, entered into rebellion with Gerald, Earl of Desmond, was attainted and slain. The InquisitLon further recites that the said Garret FitzDayid was also seized in his demesne as of fee of BaUinscaddane, in the same county, which he had mortgaged to his brother Maurice FitzDaTid (the same mentioned aboye and in the text), and that the redemption of the said mortgage appertained (jp^tinet) to the said Edmund FitzGairet, who had also been the next heir of a certain Gibbon (illegible) of Dounemoone, ** obiit tine esntu" and that that place, as well as Hanmionstowne and BaUinscaddane, had been '* unlaw- fully concealed and subtracted from the list of the said Garret's and Edmund's lands," laid before the Jurors. They further find that John MacShihie had been in possession of Dounemoone, by yirtue of a mortgage, but that he had assigned the said mortgage to Edmund FitzGibbon, the White Enight, and to Maurice FitzDayid, before men- tioned. The latter seems to haye taken no part in Desmond's rebellion, and to haye been, therefore, permitted to succeed to the estates of his brother and nephew. In the Limerick compositions for '* Sroghe, Marte, and Cesse, and other such charges," payable to tiie £{url of Desmond* " late attaynted, and dead in rebellion," we find that Jonn Hurly and Maurice FitzDayid Gibbon are charged £1 6«. Sd, for a plouehland and a half of Enocklong. Camden says : — *< Of great name and note amongst the rest in this Countye (Limerick) are the Bourks, Geraldines, Lacies, and Browns of the Engliahe, and the O'Briens, MacBriens, and O'Hurlies of the Irishe breede." It is curious that Sir George Carew sets the Hurlys down as among the " chief gentlemen of the "RnpliaK race" in the quarters about JSHlmallock. As the name of Herle or

Killenane, in the County of Limerick, Esq., and the said Helena's mother (an- other Bourke) was the daughter of the Earl of Clanricard, and by the said Hellen Bourke the said Mkarice had issue

17TB, Gibbon. — ^Who lived at Ballynahinch in said county: he built the Castle as yet standing there ; he married Man^aret

Grady, daughter of Grady, of

in said county, Esq., and the

mother of the said Grady was daughter of McCann,an Irish Chief of that name, and by her the said Gibbon had issue

z8tb, David, his second son. — ^Was a Captain and Brevet-Lieutenant-Coloncl of horse in the service of Charles the First, and of Charles the Second of England, and lived at Neddans, in the County of Tip - perary, who bv reason of his great age, as yet remembered, was called Old Cap- tain FitzGibbon ; he married Joan Butler, daughter of Theobald Butler of Rus- cagh in the said county, of the house of Caher : his mother was daughter of Morris ot Templemore, and his wifis, mother of the said Joan Butler, was Elizabeth Commerford, daughter of Commerford, commonly called the Great Commerford, of Ballv fiirr in the County Kilkenny, Esq. and nis mother was the daughter of The Right Honorable Fitz- Patnck, Lord of Upper Ossory, whose mother was also the daughter of Earl Ormond. By the said Joan Butler, the said David had issue, his eldest son

Z9TH, Maurice. — ^Who was married to Ellen McCraith, eldest daughter of Philip McCraith, Esq., commonly called the Heir of Slievegoe, in the County of Water- ford, whose mother was the daughter of

Butler of Derrvluscane, of the House of Dunboyne, and his the said Butler's own mother was daughter of McCarthy Lord Muskerry; his wife was the daughter of Lord Power by Catherine ^rry, daughter of Lord Barxymore. The moUier of said Ellen McCraith, wife of the said Maurice, was Katherine Butler, daughter of the Honorable Sir Walter Butler, senr., of Polestown in the County KJl- kenuy, Bart., of the House of Ormond, whose mother was the daushter of the Great O'Neil in Ireland, whose mother was the daughter of a Duke of Gordon in Scotland; and the said Maurice by the said Ellen has issue his eldest

aoTH, Gibbon.— Who married Anastasia Ro- nayne, daujriiter of Philip Ronayne, of Ronavne Court in the Countv Cork, Esq., by Catherine Power, eldest (laughter of Pierse Power the elder, of Knockalaher in the County Waterford ; the mother of the said Pierse was* Elizabeth Boyle, sister of an Earl of Cork and Burlington, and his wife, mother <^ tibe said ELatherine Power, was Grace Osborne, sister of the Ridbt Honorable Sir Thomas Osbomo of Tekencorr in the said county, Bart.; and b^ the said Anastasia Ronayne, he the said Gibbon had issue

aisT, David FitzGibbon, for whom, a memo- rial to his posterity, and at his request, this Grenealogy has been most carefully collected, November zsth, 1751.

FitzGibbon descended of Mac an Shanrid- dery beareth Arms. — ^A Dexter Hand and Gauntlet bearing a Pike raised. The Crest— A Wild Boar taken in Toils. Motto— /TMrtfTS Ittiegn ConUmno Fortu-

GERALD FITZGIBBON.

THE SEPT OP THE OLD KNIGHT. 37

Hnrly is found at an early period in the EngliBh Tecords, while a tribe known m O'Huxthaile (in modem times O'Heriih^) is mentioned by the old Irish genealogists, it is possible that the Irish sept sometimes adopted the somewhat similar English name, and that the English cmonist of Munster, growing, as usual, more Irish than the Iiiahman himself, assumed ^e style and title ci O'fiurthaile. lAi^e more than

the Jrty and

-^ ^ , , ^ v*Horrelye,

Chaplains, de Mibema naeione et tanguine" Of the Aitiquity and good position of the Huriy family in Limerick in earl}r times there can be no doubt, although, like many another Irish, or Anglo-Irish sept, its star paled before the Oeraldines, and their FitzGibbon offshoots. Not to Knocklong only, but to all the district around it, in Codilea, Coshma, and Goonagh, which Arthur Toung considered the ridiest soil he had seen in Europe, tiie great Clan Gibbon had stretched their lines, graduidly reducing the O'Briens, O'Scanlans, 0*£yans, and other native tribes to the position of tenants and Tassals on what had once been their own territory, or obliging tnem to seek in the walled towns by trade a compensation for their losses elsewhere. By an Inquisition taken on the 29th of January, 1606, to inquire of what lands Morris Hurly of Knock- long was then possessed, the Jurors find that he '* doth hould the castell, townee, and landes, with the appurtenances of Cnocklongie, contayning one plowlande and a halfe from one Gerald FitzDavid, alia* Mac etaunredery, of late deceased, in fee simple, except the hamlett of Garrynieh, beinr lesse than a fourth parte thereof, and the in- heritance of one Gibbon £oe FitzRicnard, Maurice MacRichard, and Richard Fitz- James, and the town hamletts or villages of Hammonstowne and Langstowne, parcells of Cnocklongie aforesayd, which the said Morris Hurly houldeth by mortgage for zxzvi^ cuirente money of England from one Gibbon FitzMaurice, eUitu Mao etaun- redery of Ballynahenaie, viz.: — for Hammonstowne xx^, and for Langstowne xvi^, and that the said Monis houldeth the same in free soccage, and that the value is iii* Irish ultra reprises per an'." The Jurors further find that the said Morris Hurly ** standeth seised in his demesne as of ffee tayle to him and his heyres male, from Edmund Fitzgibbon, alitu the White Knight, of the towne and landes of Glanlarhie, contayning one plowlande and a half, the reversion to the sayd Edmund and his heyres, at a yerely rent of zl* shillings per an', whereof xx« is due to his Ma^* per an', and that lie, tne said Morris Hurly, houldeth the towne and landes of Bellaneskaddane, contayn- ing one plowlande, from one Gibbon FitzMorris, oHom Mac etaunredery, in mortgage of xzx^ current money of Englande, and that the same lande is held in free soccage from his Ma^ at the yerely rent of xivj* iiij<*, besydes x« composition, and that said land oweth a rente of 4* per an' unto the College of Dublin ; " also that the said '* Morris Hurly houldeth in ffee simple from one Gibbon Roe FitzRichaid, the ei^ht parte of a plowiand in Rathellane, and that the same is held in ffee soccage from his Ma^« at the rate of la^ per ann'. Monis Hurly was also, according to this Inquisition, seised of Kilduffe and other estates in Limerick, by grant from the King. In the fourtii year James 1, he had a confirmation of them mider the '* Commission for Remedying Defec- tive Titles," and license to have fairs twice a year, and a market once a week, at his manor of Knocklong. The FitzGibbons intermarried with their Hurly tenants and neighbours, as appears from the following Funeral Certificate, preserved in the Record Tower, Dublin Castie : —

"MAunicB Hurly, of Knocklong, Esq., in the County of limerick, second Sonne, and by the death of his elder brother, Thomas, without issue, heire to Thomas Hurly of the same. The said Maurice took to his first wife, Grany, daughter of Ogan O'Hogan, of Ardcrony, in the county of Tipperary, gent., by whom he had issue six sonnes and five daughters, viz. : — Thomas Hurlye, eldest •onne and heire, married to Lettice, dau^ter of Lucas Shea of Sjlkeimy, Esq. John Hurly, second sonne, first married Elinor, daughter of Oliver Stephenson, of Dnnmoylan, in the same county of Limerick, by whom he had issue three daughters, secondly, to Ellinor, daughter of David Nagle of Monanimy, in the county of Cork, gent., by whom he had no issue, and thirdly, to Any, daughter of Tierlagh Magrath of Aghamullane, in the County of Tipperary, Esq., by whom he had issue sons and daughters. Edward, third son of said Maurice, died unmarried. James, fourth son, is as yet unmarried. Maurice and Edmund, fifth and sixth sons of said Maurice, died unmarried. Katharine, eldest daughter of said Maurice, married, first, David Barry, of Rathanisky, in the county of Cork,

3$ UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

gdnt. Mary, seoond daughter of said Matirice Huily, was married to John Lacy of Dromylea, in the county of Limerick, gent., and is deceased. Elinor, third daughter of said Maurice, mairied John Barry, alias MaoBohiston^ of BaUyclohy, in tne county of Cork, Esq. Allice, fourth daughter, married Bichard Bourcke, alias Mac Walter of Burres, in the county of Tipperary, Esq. Onora, fifth daughter of said Maurice Hurly, was mairied to Maurice FitzGibbon of Ballyna- hen&j, in the county of Limerick, gent., and she died without issue. The said Maunoe Hurly married, secondly, Grace, daughter of Sir George Thornton, of Dounemoone, m the county of Limerick, knt., hy whom he had no issue. The said Maurice departed this mortall life at Knocklong aforesaid, tiie 3rd day of June, 1637, and was interred in the Gathedrall Church of Emley, in the county of TipperaxT, on the eighth day of the same moneth. The truth of these premises is testified by the subscription of Thomas Hurly, sonne and heire to said defunct, whoe hath returned thu certificate into my office to be there recorded. Taken hy me, Thomas Preston, Esq., Uluester Kinge of Armes, this 11th day <^ Korember, 1637.

" Thomas HrBLT."

For a description of Enocklonge, Ballinflcaddane, &c., v. Notes to List of Lands- forfeited by the FitzGibbons, p. 48.

Page 20, Line 47 — Ellen Bourh [daughter of] of Bowrk o/KiUennane,

Fitzgerald, in his history of Limerick^ says that " in the year 1748 there was not a gentleman living from Ballyneguard in limerick to O'Brien's Bridge but a Bourke^ except two, Hynes of Cahirelly and Clanchy of Ballyyomeen." The Christian name of Maurice FitzDavid's wife was not EUen but Sylie (or Sheela), as appears from an In- quisition, quoted hereafter.

Page 20, Line 51. — Oerald of BaJUntikaddane.

He seems to have been the father of a John FitzGibbon who obtained the following- license to transplant in 1663 : —

•

Bt THI CoMKtSSIONBBS POB THB PrBCINCTS OF LtMBBICK.

Wbb the undersigned Conmiissioners doe hereby oertifie, that John Fitz(Hbbon of Ballinscaddane in y« Barony of Coshlea, county of Lymerick, hath upon th& 19th of xber, 1663, in pursuance of a declaration of the Court of Parliament of the Commonwealth of England for the Afi^aires of Ireland, bearing date 24th of - October, 1663, deliyered unto us in writing a particular contayning therein the names of himself and such other persons as are to remove with hmi, with the quan- tity and quality of Iheir respective stocks and tillage the contents whereof are aa foUoweth, viz. : the said John, aged thirty yeares, brown haire, tall stature; Cathe* rine Gibbon, his wife, aged thirty yeares, brown haire, tall stature ; Ellen Fitz-^ Gibbon, Mary FitzGibbon, Anne, Ellinor, Nell, and EUish FitzGibbon, daughtua- of the' said John, all imder twelve yeares of age ; Garret FitzGibbon, son of the said John, aged five yeares, Ellen FitzGibbon widdowe, mother of the said John, aged fiftie five yeares, browne gray haire ; Patrick Mounsloe, her grandchild, a^ed twenty veares, brown haire, middle stature ; Philip Mac Eddy aged twenty six yeares, Drowne haire, middle stature ; John Macnamara, aged twenty yeares, browne haire, pale complexion ; Bonogh Cusen, aged forty yeares, black haire, sanguine com* plexion; Bermot O'Cormack, aged fiftie yeares ; Connor O'Cormack, his son, aged twenty yeares, EUen ny Melaghlin, aged fiftie yeares : his substance is three acres of winter come, four acres of spring come, tenn cowes, forty sheepe, three plow gaiians, and tenn swyne. The substance wherof we conceave to be true.

(Sifffied), S. Clabxb, W. Bukset, B. Cox.

Page 21, Line 4. — CHhbon^ the eldest son of Maurice^ and brother of the said Gerald, called alsoe M^ an Shan Biddery was a minor.

The Cotter MS. is at fault here. Gibbon FitzMaurice ^FitzGibbon} was of full age and married at the time of his father^s death, as appears oy an Inquisition taken at Kilmallo<^ on the 7th of June, 1626. It recites that Maurice fitzBavid Gibbon, '* late of BaUynahenshy, was in his lifetime seised of BallyGibbon, Ardnegulnagh, Ballinscaly, Ballinwiiny, Cash, Ballincurry, Ellaneboy, Bowly, Ballinstephen, JBallyna- henshy, Grangpadin, Kaas, also of Bounemoone and Hamonstoune, and that the said

THE SEPT OF THE OLD ENIOHT.

39

Kaniice ^tsDaTid FitiOiblxm heing so seiaed of the lands of Hamonstouiie, did by Mf deed beaiing date January 17th, 1600, enfeoff therein *■ Mauiioe Hurly of Knocklonge, gen- tleman, his hein and aaiignB to the som of £20 sterling, '* under condition of ademp- tion on payment of said sum/' and tiiat being so seised of all the aforesaid lands, except HamoDstoane, and of the right of redemption in the lands of Hamonstoona, the said Hanrice FitzDayid died on the Ist m October, 1601, and that ** Gibbon Fits- Mauiioe [FitsGibbonl nt 4(fus Jftius et hens et pUne atatis t&mpore mortis patris sui preiF et maritat." The Inquisition further recites that all the abore-mentioned lands, except Doonemoone and Hamonstoone, were held by said Maurice FitzBaTid at the time of his death in free and common soccage of the Castle of Limerick, subject hoverer to an annual rent reserred under letters patent to Bichard and Alexander^ Fitton, that Dounemoone and Hamonstoun were granted by Queen Elizabeth, by letters patent in the 37th year of her reign, to the Provost and Fellows of Trinity CoQe^, Dublin, and that mey^ afterwards " ^ve and granted the said premises to said Maunce FitzBavid Gibbon, his heirs and assi^ for oyer," and that they were held by him at the time of his death *' of the aforesaid Queen as the law demanded ; that the said Gibbon FitzHaurioe, son and heir of Maurice FitzBayid (Gibbon) paid the afore- said sum of £20, and redeemed the said premises of Hamonstoun from the said Morris Hnrly on the 3rd of September, 1609, and that Syly [t. «., Cecilia] Bourke, widow of said Maurice FitzDarid Gibbon, is still Uying and dotable ont of all said pemises." The name of a " Gibbon Fitzmaurioe of Ballinahenshy, gentleman," appears in a list of

jmors on an Inquisition of 1616, and in seyeral others ox a later date, xhe Inquisition of 1616 recites that a certain Moriertagh O'Madden of Enocktoryne, in the county of limerick, was slain in rebellion in the year 1598, and that at the time of his death he was seised in his demesne as of fee of *' part of Gairynea in the said count]^ by thefeoftnent of Gibbon Boe FitzBichard, Jamee Beogh FitzRichard, and Maurice FitzBichard" h, tmU, p. 37) *' in mortgage for twenty one milch cows'* as by " deed of feoffment dated 18Ui October, 1686, more plunly appears " that James Boe FitzBichard entered into rebellion and was slam at Gturyskullybine in the aforesaid county in the year 1598, and that *' by yiitue of an Act of Parliament publidied in this kingdom, the condition of redemption of the mortgage of the said lands of Ganynea pertained to the Kinff on the attainder of the said Jamee Boe FitzBichard, also that an annual rent of flye shillings 18 due out of the said mortgaged lands to one " Gibbon FitsMaurice, alias Mao Itan Enddery." This Inquisition fiuther recites that an annual rent was also due to the said Gibbon FitzMaurioe out of the lands of Bathellane, in the said counter of Limerick, and that the said James Boe FitzBichard haying in his lifetime been seised in his demesne as of fee of part 6i the lands of Bathellane in the said county, mortgaged said part to ''Edmund Gibbcm, esquire, alias diet., the White Knight^" for the sum of three pounds sterling ; and that the said Edmund Gibbon assigned his right and intcreht m the said land to one *' Thomas Hurly of Kilmalloc^, burgess,*' and* that " tho redemption of said mort- gage pertaineth to the KiAgo** It wouM appear that the Inqui-^^ition of 1626 was not deemed satisfactory by the Goyemment, for another wer takt n «.t Eilmallock on the 27th of August, 1632, before Philip Perceyal esquire, ' CoinnJsbioner for taking such inquisitions, and " Henry Harte gentleman Escheator," to ascertain more fully than had been done before what lands, tenements, &c., were held by Maurice FitzBayid Gibbon of fiaUynahensy at the time of his death. The jurorB on this Inquisition of 1632 were Bominic Eoche of Ballimackrise, Turlogh O'Bryen of Castleton, Maurice Hurly of Gnocklonge, Henry Baroklaj of Ballycimane, William Halley of Eylston, John Bnrgett of Ffantstoune (Fannmgstown^, Esquires ; Mortogh O'Bryen of Graigue, WilHam Boche of Bameguill, John Purcell of Ballyanraghan, Thomas Lacy of Aleaekagh, John Gerald of Enocksoune, Bryan Mac Shan of Garryduffe, Hugh

' Sir Edward Fitton, vabteqaeatly Lord Pre- sident of Coniuinght and Treasurer of Ireland. bad with hu associates, Thomas Bold ana Richard Preston, a grant of eleven thousand acres of Desmond's forfeited estate, while Ridurd and Alexander Fitton, probably the Koigfat's nephews, bad two thousand acres of toe same granted to them. Alexander Fitton also obtainM a lease of Glenogry (tbe Glen of Ogra, or, according to Crofton Croker, Glea Pogradk, the Glen ot Words or Proclamations}, aear Lough Gur, from another grantee. Sir

George Bouchier. From a " Schedule of Landes in Mounster. passed to Undertaken," which is in tbe Public Record Office, we find " that Richard and Alexander Fytton houldetk by Patent {fitrca x^po) tbe manors, castells and landes of Bally Gibbon, and other parceUs by the name of Fytton's Fortunes, lying and being ' in the county of Lymerick.*' BalWGibboa and Ballinstephen are evidently the Gibbons- toune and Stevenstoune of the Down Sunref Books, V. p. 47, infru.

40 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

0' Grady of Any, David Bourke of Kilbeackan, Thomas FitzGerald of Eahinsire, Walter Brown of Camus, Mmtogh O'Bryen of Knockballysooken, Bichard Fox of Ballygrenan, Ckrret Oge FitzGeiald of PaUice, William Oge Creagh of MUtoune, gentlemen. They fonnd that Maniice FitzDayid Gibbon abore-mentioned, was in his lifetime seised ' also in his demesne as of fee of the town and lands of Ballynscaddane, and of the fourth part of Corbally, and of an annual rent of 28, 2d. out ofthe lands of Faiingele, all lying and being in the said county of Limerick ; and that he was succeeded in uieiT ownership by his said son and heir, Gibbon FitzMaurice of Ballinahenshy, who by his deed bearing date 24th April, 1616, had enfeoffed one Grerald FitzMaurice, and the legitimate heirs of his body of the said premises, which were all held like the rest men- tioned in the inquisition of 1626 from the late King James the First. Thus it is evident that it was not Maurice FitzDavid who gave Ballinscaddane to his yotmger son Gerald, but that it was Gibbon the elder brother of the latter and heir of Mauzice, who enfeoffed Gerald of the said lands. Gibbon FitzMaurice, of BaUinahenshy , who succeeded his father in 1 60 1 , was evidently a man of high position and good estate in his native county, but for that very reason the history of his family in the latter part of the seventeenth century becomes partially obscured. Peeled and scattered as were the old Irish and Anglo-Irish Boman Catholic families at that period, it is well nigh impossible to trace cl^uiy the links in their pedigrees between 1641 and 1700, except in cases where the representa- tion included a chum to a coronet, as well as to an estate. I have noted elsewhere the difficulties in the genealogies of the ancient honses of FitzGerald of Clenlish and Fitz- Gerald of Castle Ishin, after the Boyne. The following License to Transplant is pre- served, amongst others, in the Becoid Tower, Dublin Castile, and there is scarcely one in the collection which better reveals the miseries of the so-called rebel Irish than this, where we find the old grey-haired grandfather, the widowed mother, the fatherless children, the poor relatives^ and dependants of various ages — all grouped together for their weary winter journey from their pleasant home in the rich Golden Yein, lost and gone from them for ever. One can fancy the great Protector if he ever looked on such a document as this, and many others in the Irish State Papers of his time, expe- riencing some tincture of those feelings of regret and remorse which Sir Walter Scott ascribes to him in the famous picture scene of Woodstock. —

Fon THB Precincts op Limerick, Babont of Coshlba.

Web the said Commissioners doe hereby certifie that Gibbon Fitz Gibbon of Dounemoone, in y baronye and countv aforesaid, hath, uppon the 19th of De- cember, 1663, in pursuance of a declaration of the Court of Parliament of the Commonwealth of England for the affairs of Ireland, bearing date 14th October, 1663, delivered unto us in writing a particular contayning therein the names of himself and such other persons as are to remove with him, with the quantity and quality of their respective stocks and tillage, the contents whereof are as f 61- loweth, viz. : the said Gibbon Fitz Gibbon, aged 87 yeares, ^y haire, middle stature ; Ellen Fitz Gibbon, widdowe, aged 40 years, broune haire, middle stature, Gibbon Fitz Gibbon Oge, grandchild to y* said Gibbon, Gerald Fitz Gibbon, John Fitz Gibbon, James Fitz Gibbon, Edmund, Thomas, William and Martin Fitz Gibbon ; Mary, Ellinor, Jane and Gillian Fitz Gribbon, children of the said Gibbon and of the said Ellen Fitz Gibbon, all broune haire and middle stature, under y age of 20 yeares ; Grace Burgatt^ aged 24 yeares, broune haire, tall stature ; Nell Bourke, aged 60 yeares, gray haire, tall stature ; Joane ny Murrogh, aged 30 yeares ; Joane ny Shane, aged 24 yeares ; Mary Kenny, aged 22 yeares, all broune haire, middle stature ; John Yerdon, aged 24 yeares, broune haire ; Philip Byan, aged 40 yeares ; Agnes Cahesy, aged 17 y-eares ; PhHip Moher, aged 30 yeares; Dunogh Kelly, aged 20 yeares. The substance whereof we conceive to be true.

S. Clabxb, W. Bitxsbt, B. Cox.

Another License gives the names of Gibbon FitzGibbon's tenants, who were to transplant, it would appear, with him if indeed they were not rather sent on a more distant journey, as were many of their class, to Barbadoes : —

Philip Kelly, aged 27 yeares, broune haire, middle stativ^; Dermot Beagh, aged 12 yeares, broune haire ; William Mac Hugh, and Julia his wife, aged 45 yeares apiece, broune haire, middle stature, and ther two child™, under the age of tenn yeares ; John Hea, aged 22 yeares, broune haire, middle stature ; Brian Egan, aged sixty ^reares, broune haire, ElUsh his wife same, aged 36 yeares ; Margaret Grady, ms daughter, a^d 24 yeares ; Donogh Keefe, aged 40 yeareB (same complexion, &c.), Joane, hu wife, aged thuty-five yeares (same), and thdr

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 41

tluree Hmall childTen under the age of eight yeares ; Edward Mac Daniellf aged 36 yeares, and his wife same age ; their suhstance, 62 acres of winter come, 30 €owe8, 11 plowe Rarrans, 20 sheepe, 30 hoggs, 30 goats, 10 acres of spring oome. The sahstance whereof we conoeaTe to be true.

{Si§nid}f 8. Clabxe, W. Bumsbt, B. Cox.

The following License is also in the Eecord Tower, Dublin Castle : —

OosTSKBA, Babont 07 ComooLLOB, Pbbcincts of Lticbrick.

James Fitz Gribbon of Gortskea, sizty-three years of age, slender body, flaxen haire, middle stature ; John Gibbon, aged twenty-four years, yellow haire, middle stature ; Margaret Gibbon, aged twenty-eight years, middle stature, yellow haire; Ellis Gibbon alias Kennedy, aged forty years, tall stature, black haire ; Mary Gibbon, aged seventeen, slender body, black haire ; John Kennedy, aged thirty- six, middle stature, black haire. The quantity of their stocks and goodes : — Fire cowes, two garrans, &c.

8. Cla&kb, W. BuicsBT, B. Cox.

Page 21, Line 18. — Margaret Orady,

According to Sir Bernard Burke, this lady was the sister of Darby 0* Grady of Killballyowen in 1664, who married Faith, daughter of Sir Thomas Standish, and was by her ancestor of the 0*Grradys of Killballyowen, Cappercullen, and Elton, as appears by the Table of 0* Grady Descents at p. 44. The mother of Margaret 0' Grady, wife of Gibbon FitzGibbon, was the daughter of Thomas Brown of Camus, Co. Limeiick. The Brown family of Camus, from an inquisition in the Dublin Becord Office, seems to haye beem a branch of the Le Bruns or £rouns, who held large estates in north and east Kerry in Plantagenet and Tudor times. In the Elizabethan maps, in the London Becord Office, certain districts in Iraghticonnor, bordering on Limerick, are marked Creacht Browneh^ which seems to be the countxy of the Browns {v, Joyce's Irish Kames of Places, 2nd series, pp. 206, 369.) John Srown of liBtrim Castle, Co. Kerry, forfeited largely in 1584 — great part of his lands passing to Sir Edward Denny.

Page 21, line 34. — Maurice^ the eldest son of Cfxbibon^ was marry ed to JSUen Burgate^ the daughter of Burgate of Castle Burgate.

Accordinff to the Hurly Funeral Certificate, given at p. 37, Maurice FitzGibbon, of Ballinahenany, married Honora, or Onora, daughter of Maurice Hurly, of Knocklong. Ellen Burgate, therefore, whom the Cotter 'writer makes the mother of his chHdroo, must have been lus first or second wife. The Burgate or Burgett family was one of considerable antiquity, and of high position in Lmierick, and appears to have been connected more than once with the FitzGibbons/ Captain John Blennerhassett, in the curious genealogical collections (already referred to), written between 1688-1736, tells us that tiie daughter of Gerald FitzQibbon of Ardskeagh, by Elizabeth, daughter of John Brown, Master of Awney, married " Burgate of Ballyfronte, the old proprietor of Ponsonby's estate in the county of Limerick, and tiie father of Dr. William Burgate, titular Archbishop of Cashel. and the rest of his brothers." Dr. Brady, in his work on the Irish Bishops of the Beformation period, makes WiUiam Burgate Archbishop of Cashel from 1669 to 1674, but the late Archdeacon Bowan, in a contribution of his to the '* Kerry Magazine,'* in which he describes the monument to the Burgates inKilmallock Abbey, quotes a passage from Burgh*s '' Hibemia Dominicana," to prove that William Burgate was never Archbishop, but merely Yicar Apostolic of Emly diocese. Burgh also notices a Henry Burgate (brother of the Ardibishop or Yicar Apostolic), who was a friar at Kilmallock, and who had converted many influential persons from Pro- testantism, amongst the rest a Mr. Purdon, who had been High Sheriff of limerick. Brother Henry Bur^te, according to the Dominican Chronicles, had not only a gift of persuasion but of miracles, for he was able at will to render himself invisible to a part of any company in which he might chance to be, while the rest enjoyed the spiritual and temporal benefits of his corporeal presence. Another of the family. Captain James Burgate, distingmshed himself amongst the besiegers of Kilfinny Castle, which was long and gallantly defended by Lady DowdalL Archdeacon Bowan believed that this Captain James Burgate was the father of the three youths of his name killed at the battle of Liscarrol, and buried in Kilmallock Abbey. On a large slab, now placed in the north wall of the nave, is carved an armorial escutcheon, a chevron between three

42

UNPUBLISHED GEBALDINE DOCUMENTS.

boan* heads oonped and dentated among nine croflBletSi and haying in middle Chief of the Field a helmet, iasuant therefrom two plumee, and in pretence thereon a plain cross with the following inscription heneath : —

1642. TxBTiA. Ltx. Cabsos. Mbmokat. Sbftsmbbis. nr. Anno. Qysm. Lbois. Hky. nondtm. tbbs. tenat. tbna. sbnbs, Mabtb.Nbpos. Fratbebqyb. Bbtynt.Tbia. Pionora. Jtsto. JTys. Patbiab. Caybam. BBxavB. FmBsaTB. P&obant. Intbobb. Attbitis. Bbpbbityb. candob. en. bxtzs.

YlBOINIS. BT. TBBI. PyBFVBA. MA&TTBn. LlLIA. PyBFTBBOS. XNTBB. STDANTfA. FlYCTTS.

Tbbs. kbbybbb. Tbiym. nomina. marmob. Habb.

T- . /GbOB. )

'*^- \ Edw. } Byeoatb. Nbp. Albxand. )

The Aichdeaeon giYee the following translation : —

1642.

September 3rd, what year those figures tell, Saw three slain yoatlus in-nmed, untimely dead, Brothers and kiiismen pledged, in just war fell. King, conntij, God, approYe wheiefor* they feU. Youth's Yirgin purity, — ^tnie martyr blood,

Mark out their corpses from the mangled heap; As lilies struggling *midst the ensanguined flood

Three deseryed well — ^three names thou marble keep.

n«, Brother.. {«5^f^ 1 Bargee. The Nephew, Alexander )

Mr. Hennessy thinks that there is some CYidence to show that Maurice Fitzgibbon^ the husband of Ellen Burgate, died before 1660.

Page 21, Line 38. — Gibbon toas married to the daughter of. JohnMacNamara^

of Ralaghee^ in the County of Clare.

An Equity Exchequer BUI in the Public Becord Office, entered 25th June, 1703, YiBcount Dillon v, Grady and others, states that '* John Macnamara died, leaying issue two daughters only, Anne Grady, otherwise Macnamara, wife of Denis Grady, and

Gibbon, aliat Macnamara, wife of one Oerald [Beete Gibbon — see next

note] Fitz^bbon, deceased, and that the said John Macnamara's daughter, married to the said Gibbon, died leaying issue one son, Gerald Fitzgibbon, who is also her heir.'*

Page 21, line 40. — Oerald, who was marryed to JSlKnor Bryen^ daughter of

Mortayh Bryen,

An answer to the Equity Exchequer Bill, ouoted in the preceding note, statM that "^ Honora Macnamara, the grandmother of the said Grerald FitzGibbon, died in the time of the late war (1688-92), after the death of her husband, John Macnamara, who died in 1683, and that his daughter, said Gerald's mother, died before said Honora, and that said Gerald's father, Qtbhon Fitzgibbon, is since dead." In Lord Dillon's Bill the husband of John Macnamara's daughter is, by a clerical error, called Gerald

THE SEPT OP THE OLD KNIGHT. 43

FitzGKbbon, but this answer, to which her son and heir (herald, huabazid of EDinor O'Brien, was a party, gives his father's name (?t^&ofi, thus confiiming the aceuracy of the Cotter MS.

Page 21, line 49.

The following license is in the Public Becord Office : —

By thb Coukissionsbs fob ths Precinct or Tippsbast.

No. 1002.

Feb. 28th, 1663. Wee the said ConunissionerB doe hereby certifie that David FitzGKbbon, of Ardfynnan, in the county of Tipperary, hath upon the 28th day of January, 1663, in pursuance of a declaration of the Court of Parliament of the Commonwealth of England for the Affaires of Ireland, bearing date 14th October, 1663, delivered unto us in writing a particular contayning therein the names of himself, and such other persons as are to transplant with him, viz., fifty- one persons, sixty-two acres of summer come, forty-one cowes, five yearlings, thirty garrans, sixty-five sheepe, six goates, and six swine.

{Signed) Chablbs Bloukt.

Solomon Bichabds.

H. Pakis.

The subsidy Bolls of 1666 preserved in the Becord Office show that David Fitz- Gibbon was possessed of laige tracts of land in Clare, thus confirming the statisment of the Cotter writer. Part of the "honourable conditions" which we are told David obtained from the Cromwellians on the surrender of Ardfinnan may have been per- missioii to retain Ms patrimony within Ihe limits of the Irish penal settlement. The Cotter writer lived too near the Cromwellian period and to the year 1699, when, as Macaulay teUs us " Ireland was tranquil with the ghastly tranquillity of despair," to write freely of the transplantation, or of the second exile of the Boman Catholic Irish under WilUam III., so he wisely makes little or no allusion to either event.

Page 22, line 22. — Ellen marryed to Morgan Ryan, late of Silver Qrove,

Captain Blennerhassett, in his genealogical collections, already quoted, says that the daughter of this Morgan Byan married Augustine FitzG^rald, and from this marriage I believe descended the FitzGeralds of Silver Grove, whose last male heir, towards the close of the last century, bequeathed his estates to the FitzGeralds of Carrigoran. The Power and Hackett families, with whom Mrs. Byan's brothers and sisters intermarried, were of high standing in Tipperary and Waterfcoxl in the 17th and 18th centuries. Of Thomas, ue younger son of David FitzGibbon, who is said by the Cotter writer to have followed Aing James to France, we have no further account, but the name of a Gibbon FitzGibbon appears in D' Alton's list of the Officers in Minor General Boisseleau's infantry in the service of the dethroned king. (D 'Alton's ** King JTames' Irish Army list." Second edition.)

Page 22, line 32. — Maurice^ the eon and heir of the eaid Datnd, woe a Captain of foot by Commissionf for the Service of King James the 2^, but at the age of thirty or thereabouts was unfortunately slain by Captain Darby Oraay of EUon^ S^c*

The name of Maurice FitzGibbon does not appear in D' Alton's book, but the lists therein are in certain cases incomplete, the originals having been mutilated and defaced, and aU of them seem to have closed in 1689 so that an officer joining about the time of the Battie of the Bo^e would not be mentioned. Darby 0' Grady, howeVer, is one of the Captains given in tiie list of the Colonel Nicholas Browne s Infantry. This Captain, whose family estate (Elton) lies close to Ballinahenshy, the old home of the FitzGibbons, was a kinsman of the 0' Grady of Killballyowen.^ The tradition,

Vid$ Table of descents given on next page.

3 I

C

I

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT. 45

•

which ftKribes to him the minder of his consm, has heen faithfully prMenred in the FitsQiblxm family, and one part of it relates, that on the return of Philip Fits- Oibbon from foreign military service he manifested the deepest and most endunng en- mity towards O'Ghndy and causelessly sought opportunities to injure him and his family. This perhaps accounts for the old Cotter writer who was Philip's contemporary think- ing it necessary to use a merciful tone in his account of the affair, in wder to soften if poBsihle the Yindictive feeling which the younger generation might, from force of example, be inclined to nourish against the supposed murderer. Becords in the Equity Exchequer Court proTO that J)aYid FitzGibbon and Ms relatiYes, the CGradys of Elton, were contending parties in a lawsuit for many years. The quarrel, which led to Maurice FitzGibbon s death, probably arose out of this law suit, or had some con- nexion with it.

Page 22y line 50. — Qibibon^ eldest son of the said Maurice, was marry ed to

Anastasia Jxonayne,

From the Exchequer Becords it appears (although the Cotter MS. is silent on the subject) that Anastasia Ronayne was first married in 1699 to James TJniaoke of Comeveadb, in ihe county dork, by whom e|he had four children, Maurice, James, Philip, and Helen, that James TJniacke died in 1712, and that his widow married Gibbon FitzGibbon in the following year. A dispute arose between her and the rela- tiYes of her first husband, guardians of her children by him, respecting her fortune from her father. James TJniaoke, who died in embarrassed circumstances, had by his will left her the life use of the whole sum, amounting to £368, directing that at his death it should reYort to his children, all minors in 1 7 15, but their guardians, fearing that it might fall into the hands of her second husband, retained it and claimed part of it in payment of money which she had, as they alleged, borrowed from them. The law pleadings on both sides are tedious and uninteresting. One curious glimpse, howeYer, they giYO us of the old Irish custom of spending large sums of money on what may be called funeral festiYities, rather than funeral expenses, ^f or cYon in cases where the deceased, like nearly all Boman Catholic noblemen and gentlemen in the Penal times, died com- paratiYely poor, and when in those days the cost of a funeral, decent mourning for serYsnts in attendance at it, &c., might haYO been some thirty or fortY pounds, forty more, at least, were often spent on wine, whiskey, and good cheer of all xinds, to enter' tain, fcnr a week or a fortnight, a crowd of relatiYes, acquaintances, and dependants, whose outward aspect, at all CYonts, ill fulfilled the couYcntional idea of mourners. Gibbon FitzGibbon and Anastatia his wife, haYing filed a bill on the 4th of May, 1714, against her first cousin Philip Bonayne, for combimng with Thomas Uniacke of Bamagnlly, brother of her deceased husband, and guardian to his four children, John Uniacke ox Curraheen, and James TJniacke of Coolegona, his executors, to depriYO her of her fortune, the minors, their guardian, and the two executors put in an answer on the 15th KoYember, 1715. Amongst other defences to the charges against them, Thomas TJniacke ^who in this answer styles himself '* of Corkbegg," guardian and proehain ami of his nephews and niece), and the executorsj John and James, set forth that, " considering the low circumstances the said James TJniacke died in, and the great charge of young and tender children he left behind him, that they (the guardians and executors^ proposed and resolyed to bury him at the expense of tenn pounds,^ and tdd the said Anstas they intended to bury her said husband at the said expense of tenn pounds, who thereupon made answer that she would not suffer her said husband to be buryed so meanly, and at the same time desired the said John and Thomas TJni- acke to bury her said husband handsomdy, and that she would be at the expense of it herself ; wherenpon the said John and Thomas TJniacke expended sixty pounds on the interment of the said James TJniadke, which the said Anstas then and siace frequently promised to pay, and your orators, said John and Thomas, further sett forth, that soon after the said James TJniacke's death all his cattle and stock were distrained for an ariear of rent amounting to forty pounds, due to the Earl of Burlington,' * &c., &c. The disconsolate widow appears noYor tohaYO fulfilled her " promise to pay" the expenses of burying her first husband ''handsomely," and she married her second. Gibbon Fitz-

^Tea pounds at that time represented the have purchased more of the necessaries of life turn of perhaps fiftr at the oresent ds^. At than four times that sum ^ouid now purchase least in the west of Ireland, ^xo would, m 17x5*

46 UNPUBLISHED GEBALDIKE DOCUMENTS.

« Gibbon, before tbe end of the year. Sbe did not die in 1728, as the Cotter MB. states, for in 1730 we find her a party to a Deed registered in the Office for the Begistry of Deeds, Henrietta-street, Dublin. In 1734 Gibbon Fitz- Gibbon was invol'v>ed in a lawsuit with Thomas, Lord Cahir, concerning the lands of Killardanree, Lisheenpower, Croghta, and lisheenmount in Tipperary, and an equity Exchequer Bill, which he med on the 22nd of May in that year, states that the said lands had been in the' possession of his (Gibbon's^ grandfather David FitzGibbon, who " being so seised on y* marriage of yo' suppliant's father, Maurice FitzGibbon, with Ellen Magrath {v, ante, p. 36) yo' suppliant's mother, limited and settled said leaseholds to the use of the said Maurice for his life, with the re- mainder to the issue male of said marriage." The Bill further recites that at Mau- rice FitzGibbon's death his children were of ** tender Tears," thus confirming the accuracy of the Cotter MS., and mention also is made of John FitzGibbon, younger brother of said Maurice, and husband of Cecilia Hackett.

Page 24y Line 12. — PkiHp FitzOtbhofif younger son of Maurice, killed hy

a Grady of EUon,

From the books in the Office-for the Be^istration of Deeds, Henrietta-street, Dublin, it appears that in 1729, Thomas Lord Cahir leases (for thirty-one years, at an annual rent of £210 11*. ^,) << to Philip Fitzgibbon, of Castle Grace, the lands of Duhill, occupied by Marj^ Squibb, John Crosby, and Darby Lonergan, two parceUs and a little ffreen near the nver, the whole amounting to 641 acres A the manor of Castle Grrace, mng and being in tiie parish of Tullagh Ortan, barony of Iffa and Offa county of Tipperary." £i the Ordnance Survey MSS. (Boyal Irian Academy), the antiquities of the townland of Castle Grace are tnus described — ^*^ Not far to uie soul^ (n the old Church of Tullagh-Ortan parish are the ruins of a large bawn which was defended originally by four towers placed at its four comers. Of these towers only the ruins of two remain in partial preservation and a mere fragment of the third. The one on the south-west coroer is only seven feet four inches in internal diameter, but it was very well built uid its walk are four feet five inches in thickness. The bawn is thirty-six paces from east to west, and thirty from north to south, the north and east sides of it were destroyed, but have been replaced by modem walls of inferior masonry. The only parts of the ancient work now remaining are the west wall, whi(^ contains a large and a smaU window, the two towers, one on the S. W. and the other on the N. W. comers, two fragments of the south wall connected by modem work, one ib at the S. W. comer, adjoining the tower, and the other near the S. £. comer, the former fragment contains a large original window. . . . This castle is said to have been erected at an early period by uie family of Grrace, from whom it has taken the name of ctiirteAti At|\Af Ait.

The will of Philip FitzGibbon^ father-in-law, Bobert Sargent, is in the Public Be- cord Office. It \b dated 28th March, 1716. The testator leaves his interest in Castle Grace, and all money, farm-stock, &c., of which he dies possessed, to his wife, Alice, and his daughters, Aphra, Alice, and Anne, but if any one of the three married a Boman Catholic, she was to receive only five shillings as her portion ; he cuts off his son John with twenty shillings, and appoints his wife Alice uid his brother-in-law, Thomas Downing, executors to his will.

Page 25, Line 19. — EUzabeth, daughter of the Itev, Buckworth Dowding.

The will of this lady, widow of Gerald FitzGibbon, of Castle Grace, is in the Becord Office. It is dated 11th of May, 1796, and was proved on the Ist of July in the same jear. The testatrix bequeams her interest in the lands of Spiingmonnt, county Tipperary, and Evene («u;^, county Cork, together with certain houses, and holdings in the town of Eilwortn, in said coun^ ; also her interest in certain hmds in the county Watorford, amongst her sons, Philip, Gerald, William and Bobert Fitz- Gibbon, and provides for her daughter, Manr Anne FitzGiblxm, and her youngest son, Thomas. The trustees appointed are the Bev. Charles Tuckey, of Parson's Gh«en, Countj" Tipperary, and Henry Miles, of Ballydrinan, Esq. Anne Dowdmg, sister of testetnx, is named executrix. The witnesses are WilUam Stephenson, Cornelius Pyne, and Michael Flood.

THE SEPT OF THE OLD KNIGHT.

47

LIST OF LAOT)S FOEFEITED BY THE FITZGrBBOIf 8 MAC AN tSEN EIDDEET.

Book of Dtstributums. Public JReeord Office. Baxokt of CosiLEAy Go. Ldoebiok.

Name of Ptqprietois in 1641.

DeoomiBation of Land.

Acros on- profitable (Irish).

Acres

profitable.

Arable

(Irish.)

Acres profi- table, dis- posed of un- der the Act of Settlem^

Persons to whom granted.

Balumscadpanb Pakish.

S'^lCanr' Horly, I

G9>bonib:Gtb&>tt,

John ffi : Gibbon.

IP* John and Helen St : Gibbon,

LP

Rathgnllane, . Bealanascadane, GleabLand, Scarteen, .

• • •

• • •

John flEi: Gibbon, aforesaid, • Gibbon fb :Gibbon, I. P. . John &: Gibbon of

• • •

The same 8k Nice' Halj, . . John ffic : Gibbon of Garxynea,

Nice

Gibbon &: ^bon

Haly & I . . .

Thesame^

GibboniEi:Gibbon,I.P.

The same,

Gibbon ib.Gibbon, LP.

Nice' Haly and \

Gibbon &: Gibbon, } *

Nice*. Haly, Ir. Pap«. . .

The same k. \

Gibbon fe: Gibbon, f * ' '

005:0:00

oao:o:oo

095 : o ! 00 08a : o : 00 004:0:00 xa8 : a : 00

09<:o:oo 058 : o : 00 094:0:00 004:0:00

xa8 : »: 00

w*. K Je*. Reeves. W«. & JO". Reeves. Dublin CoUedg. GleabLand.

W«. & Jo>. Reeves.

DowHx flc Long Pausb.

BallinloBg, . .

Hanunondstowne,

Downemoon aUtu Bailynehensy,

Knockcnrren, . .

Ganynaa, • • •

0x0 : o : 00

ozo : o : 00

08a : o : 00 ISO : o : 00

699 : o : 00

azo : o : 00 907:0:00

089 : o : 00

(080:0:00 (040:0:00

699 : o : 00

9X0 : o : 00 907:0:00

Ambrose Jones.

Edward C Giles Po

uooper. well.

Robert Oliver.

Lord CoUooney. Edward Cooper.

Ballinscalla, . . .

Ballinvreeny, . . .

Matinstoifue, • • •

Another parcell of ) y*same, . . • )

Steevenstowne^ • •

009:0:00

966:0:00

41a : 9 : 00 140 : z : 00

007:3:00

zzs : o : 00

988:0:00

966:0:00

4Z9 : a : 00 Z40 : z : 00

007:3:00

ZX5 : o : 00

988:0:00

Lord Colloony.

Lord Colloony. Lord Colloony.

Lord Colloony.

Lord Colloony.

Lord Colloony.

Gibbonstowne, •

0x0 : o : 00

300 : o : 00

300 : o : 00

Richard Grice.

• The initials I. P. stand in the original for '* Izish Papist.

»*

48 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINS D0CU1QENT8.

Notes to List of Laitds tobfkitxd uvdeb the Cokmowweaisk,

BxALAKSCASDAiTB — On the margin of the map of this pariah in the Down Suirey^ IS the following note. — ** Bealanecaddane is bounded towards the north by Tipperarie^ towaxds the sooth by Mitchellstown, towards the west by Enocklonge and BalHnlonge^ and it hath Lick on the east. The quaUitae of the soyle is generally good, arable land and meddowe, and contains these denominations, riz. :— Bathgnllane, Bealanecaddane^ and Scaxteen. Uppon Bealanecaddane is the stomp of an old castle and a few cabbins."

DooiTB AND Long. — ^A note on the Down Soirey Map of this pariah — a redoeed copy of which, photolithogniphed from the official transcript, is appended — says : — " llie soyle is generally vcnry froUfol both for cowes and (pass, yet not without some onTOoAta- ble wet bogs intermixed and contains those denonunations, yis. : — BalUnlonge, jCnoek- longe, Hammonstowne, Mitchellstowne, Donnemoone, Ballinahensy, and fnocklorin. Upon Knocldonge is the waUs of a great castle and some Irish cabbins, the north side thereof being watered by the riyer Gommogue, affordine it the benefit of a grist mill. Upon Donnemoone stands a fair castle, and a good Jnak towne." The paiuh is thos described in the Ordnance Sorvey MSS. — ^** It is sitoated in the barony of Coshlea, and is boonded on the north by the parishes of Hospital, Eilfiroah, and Emly Grenan, on the east by Ballyscaddane and Galbally, on the south by Glenbrohan. The local Irish name of the place is Cnoe Lunge, which signifies the * Hill of the Camp/ This lull was at an early period called t>]\u{ni T>Am^A{fve, as appears from a romantic tale entitled the Encampment of Druim damghaire, preserved in the Book of limnore/* The hill is now higUy coltivated, and no traces <n an encampment are observable thereon. ... A short distance to the north-east of the church (in rains) thero is a castle, or rather a strong-built mansion house, measuring twenty-one feet from north to south in length, and eighteen feet in breadth on the inside. It was three stories high, and its sou^ wall is six feet and a half thick, and about thirty feet high. There were two apartments in the thickness of the north wall near the top lifted by two quadrangular windows. The building was lighted by several large windows, but they are now much dlBfigured. ... In the south of Enocklong town- land stands Ballinahinch Castle in ruins. It measures forty-two by twenty-two and a half feet inside the walls, winding stairs of stone ascend in the north end of the building twenty-eight feet in perpendicular height. There aro two ^bles north and south, with a chimney on each bmlt with bricks inside and stone outside. Bricks aro in parts of the wall inside and plastering remains on some of them. The wall at the doorway is six feet thick. The door was on the west side, where there is a bevel about twelve feet high, the wall over it being only four feet thick. The doorway is quadrangular, built with chiselled limestone. Its breads is three feet five xncnes and height six feet eight inches. The windows are quadrang^ular, but there is a narrow round one on the west wall near the north end and two narrow four-cornered ones over it. The material of the building is limestone with some bricks inside and cement of lime, sand, and mortar. It seems that grouting was made use of to raise the walls." It is rather curious that in the Inquisition of 1625, quoted at p. 38. Ballinahinch or Ballynahenshy, is set down as apparently a different division of the .parish from Dounemoone, but that in the Down Survey Books the place is described as Donnemoone €U%a$ BaUinahenshy. FitzGterald, in his History of timerick, written about flftv years ago, says, — ** Enocklong, west of Duntrileague, is a vicarage in the diocese of lonly , being one of the parishes which constitute tiie union of Aney ; it con- tains 2198 acres of the richest land, the greater part under pasture. On the hill of Long are the walls of an old church and uie ndns of a castle, formerly the residence of mr Thomas Hurly, whose beautiful monument we noticed in our description of Emly. The land from Knocklong to the south, as far as Ballinvreena mountains in Glenbrohan parish, being part of the Golden Vein, is covered with fat cattle and daiir cows.*'— ('* Hist, of Limerick," vol. i. p. 386.) The extract from the Book of Distri- butions (p. 47) shows that the forfeiting owner of Dounemoone, alx<u Ballynahensy, was not a Gibbon FitzGibbon, but a John FitzGibbon. Frcnn this, and other ciroum- stances, I am inclined to tliink that, as usual, there are some links lost or confused in the genealogical traditions concerning the now extinct elder branch between 1641-60, but tiiey do not affect the present line, and the whole Pedigree (£) compiled by Mr. FitzGibbon is probably as correct as it is now possible to make it. H. A. H.

CASTLE OF BALLVNAH

THE SEPT OP THE OLD KNIOHT.

49

ADDITIONAL NOTES

By the Key. James Grates.

Pago 16, Line SO.— JS. B., author of ahook called ^^ EUmenU of Armory:^

This work was written by Edward Bolton, a retainer of George Yilliers Duke of Buckingham.

Page 20, line 47. — Thk Jfamiee manyed Ellen Bowrh

had two eons, Oihhan and Gerald,

and hy her

The Cotter MS. 10 in error as to the ChriBtian name of the wife of this Maurice, which, as already observed in the preiiouB Notes, is proyed by the Inquisition quoted at p. 39, supra, to have been Syly, or Cecilia ; whilst the statement that Gibbon was a minor is also proved to be inconeet (v. p. 38, supra). These enoTB, together with the evidence of the Book of Distributions, that a John FitsGibbon was in aotuall posseaeionof '* Downemoon aiias Ballynahensv '* in 1641, and a Gibbon FitzGibbon (and not Gibbon FitzMaurice) was in possession of Hammondstown and other lands, throw doubts on this part of the pedigree. Mibs Hickson (v. previous pace) is of opinion that 0ome links are here lost or confused. But there are records to show that the last mentioned discrepancy may be accounted for without discrediting the Cotter pedigree. It is plain that FitzGibbon was then the established simame^ of the family and its use without the patronymic would be correct. Gibbon the eldest son of Maunce might thus in legal documents have been indifferently named Gibbon I^tzMaurice, or Gibbon FitzGibbon. The latter was the more correct designation, but the former was a usual form, serving to distinguish him from other FitzGibbons of the same Christian name. In his Transplantation Certificate he is called Gibbon FitzGibbon, and his mndson, though his father*s name was also a Maurice, was also styled Gibbon FitzGibbon. In the List of Forfeited Lands (p. 47, supra), he appears as Gibbon FitzGibbon, forfeiting in 1641 Hamondstown, and other lands, which he inherited from his father Maunce (v. p. 38, supra), whilst John FitzGibbon, probably his first cousin of Bealanascadane (see Fed. B), is set down as forfeiting Dimmoon, alias Bally- nahensy.' Probably John, of Bealanascadane, was in actual possession, but onl^ by virtue of a mortgage or otherwise, of this townland, for it appears by the Inquisition quoted at p. 40, ante, that Gibbon succeeded his father in Ballynahensy, and was seised of that townland in 1632; and further it is shown by the Decree in favour of Baggot of Baggots-rath, entered in the Boll of the Decrees of Innocence, No. 9, Memb. 31, tlukt Gibbon FitzMaurice was in possession of Ballynahensy, or Ballynahinch, at his decease in or about 1663, and therefore that he never crossed the Shannon ; althoughhe hadaCertificate of Transplantation as ** Gibbon FitzGibbon of Dounemoone'* (the alias of BaU}rnahinch), and had lands set out to him in Clare, as appears by the Book of Distribution and Quit Bent Boll of 1661, in which latter there are two entries relative to lands in Clare and Galway concerning him, in one of which he is called '* Gibbon FitzMaurice,'' and in the other, << Gibbon FitzMaurice Gibbon," whilst in the petition of his grandson. Gibbon, to the Court of Claims he is termed Gibbon' FitzMaurice. It is evident tiiat at the time of the marriage of his son, Maurice the younger, to Ellen Burgate,he, Gibbon (FitzMaurice) FitzGibbon, had the chief interest m Dimmoon, Garrynea, and other lands adjoining (notwithstanding that the actual possession of Dunmoon was in John FitzGibbon in 1641) ; for the CromweUian Court

^ Even rfz oentniiat before flris porloa. In the eerller genentlona of the Batler fiunUJt Pits Walter le need. In extent charten, by Tlieobeld Fiti Walter as a almame, altboogh bis lather's Christtaa name was Hanrer.

« It appears by the InquMtion of 1689, that CUb- bea ntdiiiarlee had entooflbd his imcto Qecald

4th seb., vol. rv.

the tetter of John FttsOlbbon, of aeveral lands, and John FitsGibbon mav hate got an Interest In Dunmoon elsoi, at a miDseqaent period. Dunmoon means the ** Fortress of the morass,'* ImplTlng that It was more or lees sitnated In waterr Ian£ BaUjnahindi means much the same— ** the BallllOt or Homestead, of the Idand.**

50 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

of CUimB deorGcd her in 1C61 the third part of these lands for dovny, irbicli prores that her hueband must have had a right to Aem, although his father might not haTo bflen in actual poEBeHsion in 16+1. In the TranapUntation Certificate of Gibbon FitzOibbon of Hounemooce {v. p. 40, mpra), the mention of EUen FitfGibbon, widow, aged 40, and Gibbon FitiQibbon Oife, grandchild of Gibbon FitiGibbon (the latter then [a. d. 1S£3] aged S7), agi'eeg with the Cotter MS., and prores the correctness of the pedigree there given. Maurice, the husband of E^ea Burgate, is also shown to have pre-deceased his father Gibbon.

Page 21, Lino 2. — Ballj/tuAitteh.

Balljnahinch Castle does not present anjrthing veiy strikinR in its external cha- racler, being rather, as we abould eipect from the time of ita construction by Margaret Grady, wife to Gibbon FitzGibbon,' in the reign of Charles I., a strongly, built bouse t^an a castle. It meaaores externally 53 feet by 31 feet, the walls being 6 feet thick at the base, diminishing by a batter to almost 4 feet at 9 feet above the foundation. The ends are gabled and crowned by massive plain chimneys. It stands on a gentle swell nearly^ sunounded by far-st>etching rich level pasture lands, in some places marshy. 81eive Saigh rises to a conaideralile elevation at a short distance to the south, ood still further off are seen the distant Galteea. Knocklong is

Uimuid plu) of BiinjniblDcli Cutis.

•bout two and a-hnlf miles distant to the eastward. The accompanying Plates give a good idea of this defensible house, erected at a time when Ireland appeared to be settling down to peace, but irhcn nevertheless the means of resistance against violence could not yet be entirely dispensed with, for although there is little ra a defensive character visible externally, yet the internal construction of the house is very strong. Beeidea the ground floor there are two storeys and an attic. On the first and second floors, five finely chiselled marble mantelpieces remain ; that which marks the principal apartment on the second floor is very richly moulded, but no dates or inscription! occur on any of them. The ground floor is, with the exception of a double mullioned window on the north, lighted at the sides bv windows only 9 inches wide. At the west end is a round-headed ope, 2 feet wide, with internal and external splays, which seems to have been intended for a small piece of cannon to command the approach to the house. The original and only doorway (a modem entrance has been formed in the plac« of Iho mullioned window on the north side) is bnilt up ; it bos a pointed head

u Glljtwn FItsQJb1»n hlmielt, mccerdlng ta snolhv account, SM p. 30, lu

THE SEPT OP THE OLD KNIQHT. 01

door, bat iMa cannot be ascertained, aa the doorway is nov closed. Tbu door <q>ened into >■ ptusage 1 feet 6 inches wide by 13 feet 10 inches long, and vaulted ; a door led from t^ into another vanlted chamber, 10 feet long and 8 feet i inches wide, from whence admisaian vat obtained by another door to the ground floor of the hooM', from whence again opened a passage to tlie spacious spiru stairs S feet 2 inches in diameter, which gave bccqss to the aeveral storeTB of the building. Thus to gtin •dmiasion, the asMilanta bod to force tlie outside door, and even when thst gave way thej found themaelves in a narrow passage open to a nking Bre from fiva ^ot-ho1PS pierced in a solid limestone slab let into the wall trhich sepsrated the first floor of the house fiom the entrance hall, whilst two doors still intervened between them and the inl«nor of the house. The plan of these defensive contrivtuices will be clearly seen £rom tlie giuond plan engraved, on the opposite page, to a acale of 16 feet to an inch.

Pago 24, Lino U.— Cattle GroM.

SCA1X-3S FEET TO ONE

Gniund plan of Castle Oraee.

Xorman castle, it haino history beyond its name, which would seem to connect it with the WeD-known EUymond le Qrns, or some of hts descendants. It is not once mentioned in the Kecords of Ireland, and our annalists are equally silent about it. Sheffield Ontce, in his " Hemoiii of the Grace Family," hasgivenanillustrationaf it, buthas not been able to throw any light on its history orowneiAup. And yet that it must have been an important border castle is evident, both from its existing ramains, and fhmi its position. It is aitoated at the f oot of the Knockmaeldown Mountains, the crests of which bom above Clogheen to above Newcastle on the Suit form part of the aouthcm limits td Tipperaxy. Newcastle, of which only a very aconty i

principal castle of the De Prendergasta, ' ■n early period ; bat aa no early inglo-Nom ia connected wiUi Castle Qrace.andas that ra

settled in Southern Tipperary from in name except that of Grace or Le Gros ore not biawii to have possessed p>

here, we most only depend □□ conjecture as to its builder. Philip de Wigonua (from whom it came to hie nephew William de Wigomia) had a grant of the feudal Barony «f iriltfnfn»n, of which Cahii Caitle became the diief teat, from King John in lltfl.

52 tlHFUBLISHED OEBALDINE DOCDHENTS.

BasDia, th» heireu of the de Wigmiua or Worccstsn, linniglit tliii Bbiddj to tha BenniDghama lata in the ISth Mntnry, who, under their Inih cognomen of Han Pheorii, held it until Ellioe, liie daughter and heir of Mae Pheori* Mori, brought it in mamate to Pien Butler, iprung from James Butler, 'iUt^tiinate hiq M James third Earl of Ormonde. The grandami of thii Jamea Butler «u created Banm of Cshir in IfilS; andaa we find Caaue Qrace the property of Lord Cabir, vhodeased it towards the end of the next century t« Sargent (v. ^.U,tupra), it i> probable that the de Wigomia'i feudal baionv eitended an for u thia, t. e., about aii milea from Cahir, and that the Cistio was erected by one of that race in Um reign of John or Henry III. The ground plan, whicIiisgiTenonp. Gl,ahovs that the deaignwiui that in general use for the smaller claea of Norman cutlei in Che early part of the 13th century, namely a qoadiBngDlai' enclosure defended bvtoven at the angles. Of these, two lound onea i«m«m perfect^ and pMtiotis of a third show that it also was circular. A square tower, of the same or a htUe later age, defends the other angle. These tower* were connected by maadTO ourlain walls, of which considerable portionB remain. The gate-tower,

which probably stood where the modem gate ia — — ' ■^ ■rz~> -^

shown in one of the views on the aonth aide, has been totally destroyed. The annexed Platea, en- gnived from drawings by the late G. V. Du Noyer, give an idea of the remains of this casUe. The original woik i* all of early date. In the south cDTtain waU, abont 12 feet above the ground, Mill

remainaone of the windows ^ ^ of the hall. It was a plain

Early English window, di- vided by a mullion into

two trefoil-headed lights,

each 7 feet S inches high.

with a q^tiefoil pierced

above. The iambs and

head,&c,, eie sunply cham- fered eitemallr, and are

very similar to the windows

in the side-aisles of the

Cathedral of Bt. Canice,

Kilkenny, which are known

to have been erected beftve

12S0. Th« mnllion ia now

destroyed. One of the slita

for arrows end croaa-bow

bolts ia here given from

the original work, as also

another from a portion of Alund AiTowaUt,CastIc<lrM«.

the aquare Sanbuig tower,

which ahowa a later altera- tion into a round-headed spike, or narrow window. The curtain walls, aba*« tba batter, which ia conndetaUe, are 6 feet thick, and the round towers are e^nall^ massive. The masonry is excellent nibble, built and grouted with mortar which is nearly as hard as the stone itself. On the [Jan the destroyed portions are indioatad by dotted lines. There are indioationB that the castle was surrounded by a moat of 'considerable size, which could be fiUad with water. Although so near the footed the mountains, the caatle stands on level ground.

F» (III. Csnle

PROCEEDINGS AND PAPERS.

At a General MEEnNO, held at the apartments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday, July 5th, 1876 :

«

The Rev. Charles A. Vignoles, M. A., in the Cfhair ; The following new Members were elected : —

Rev. Thomas Hare^ A. M., Kilkenny ; Anthony Scott, Glendalough, Co. Wicklow ; and Thomas Kelly, B. L., 3, Nassau-street, Dublin : proposed by the Rev. James Graves.

T. C. Deady, The Square, Kanturk, Co. Cork : pro- posed by D. A. O'Leary.

William Hamilton Brown, Bellview, Enniskillen ; and James Cassidy, Greagawarren, Roslea, Clones: pro- posed by W. F. Wakeman, F. R. H. A. A. I.

T. C. S. Tomey, 37, Hardwicke-street, Dublin : pro- posed by W. A. Hmch.

J. Ernest Grubb, Carrick-on-Suir : proposed by James Budd.

W. H. Bolger, J. P., Ballynabama, New Ross : pro- posed by Thomas O'Reilly.

The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors :

"St. Ciaran, Patron of Ossory : a Memoir of his Life and Times," by John Hogan, Kilkenny : presented by the Author.

" The Archaeological Journal, published by the Archae- ological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland," No. 130 : presented by the Institute.

4th bbb., yoi* IT. E

54 PEOCEEDINGS.

^^The Journal of the Archaeological Association," June, 1876: presented by the Association.

"The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland," July, 1876 : presented by the Institute.

" Archaeologia Cambrensis," April and July, 1876 : presented by the Cambrian Archaeological Association.

" The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine," Nos. 46 and 47 : presented by the Wiltshire Ardiaeological and Natural History Society.

" Archaeologia Cantiana," Vols. IX. and X. : pre- sented by the Kent Archaeological Association.

" Collections ffistorical and Archaeological relating to Montgomeryshire," Vol. IX., No. 2 : presented by the Powis-Land Club.

"Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Lon- don," second series. Vol. VI., No. 6 : presented by the Society.

'' Annual Report and Proceeding of the Belfast Natu- ralists' Field Club," second series, Vol.1., parts 2 and 3: presented by the Belfast Naturalists' Field Club.

"Proceedings of the Geological and Polytechnic Society of the West Riding of Yorkshire," new series, parts 1 and 2 : presented by the Society.

" American Journal of Numismatics, and Bulletin of American Numismatic and Archaeological Societies," Vol. IX., No. 1 ; presented by the Boston Numismatic Society.

" The Reliquary," No. 66 : presented by Llewellyn Jewitt, F. S. A.

Dr. Martin, Portlaw, forwarded a copy of an Irish poem from a MS. in the possession of Dr. O'Ryan of Carrick-on-Suir, and which had been transcribed by Mr. Fleming of Clonea, who had also made a literal translation. This poem was a contention in alternate verses as to the merits of the Walshs' Country in the County of Kilkenny, and the Powers' Country in Water- ford, and it will be printed in full when collated with other copies which are known to exist. The contending bards were John Mac Walter Walsh, and James Power.

The following was contributed : —

^•^•Maflki

( 55 )

LOCA PATRICIANA.— PART X.— THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC: MUCHATOC; ATJGUSTIN; TAGAN; BIAEMAID; NAINNIDH, IDENTIFIED WITH NEISTNIUS AND GILDAS : PAUL AND FIDLIMIDH. — APPENDIX : THE MONAS- TERY OF KILNAMANAGH : BISHOP EOGHAN OF ARD- STRA.

BY THE EEV. J. F. SHEARMAN.

■

After his consecration St. Fiacc settled at Minbeg^that is, Domnach Fiacc — having received from St. Patrick some requisites for his new church, viz., *^ a case, a bell, a reliquary, a crozier, and a book-satchel, and he left seven of lus people with him, viz., Mochatoc of Inisfail, AugtLstin of Inisbec, Tecan, and Diarmait, and Nainnid, Paul, and Fedlimidh." These holy men were the nucleus of the group of missionaries, of which sixty are re- corded as being despatched by their master to sow the seed of the Gospel throughout Ireland. The his- tory of their lives and apostolic labours has suffered much through the lapse of time, perhaps still more through the carelessness and incompetency of the scribes and historians of still later times, who intro- duced into their narratives incidents and facts which belonged to different individuals of the same name, utterly regardless of anachronisms and inconsistencies, which are now so apparent to those who endeavour to attribute to each individual saint what must be regarded as peculiar to him. It has been already suggested (" Loca Patriciana," Part V.) that the Patri- cian Mochatoc is identical with Catan, son of Matan, son of Braccan, son of Caelbuidh, King of Ulster for fifteen years, and King of Ireland for one year, A. d. 357, at the close of which he was slain by Eochaidh Muighmedon, K. I. By the usual prefixes and affixes Catan, or Cath, the primary form of the name, has been changed to Mocatoc, and Dacatoc. The first form occurs in the " Tripartite," Hennessy's translation, p. 463, and in Colgan's " Tr. Th.," p. 151, cap. 22 ; p. 185, n. 38, &c. He is, as is usual, confounded with

£2 .

56 LOCA PATEICIANA. — ^NO. X.

other saints of the saxne name — ^with St. Cadoc, Abbot of UancarVan, the pupil of an Irishman, St. Thadeus or Tathai, of Caerwent in Monmouthshire ; this Cadoc was nephew of Cadoc, or Cattwg, ^^ Abbot of the Bri- tons," whose obit is recorded in the " Annals of Ulster,'' A. D. 473 ; he was the founder and first Abbot of Llan- carfan, and his nephew, Cadoc, son of Gwynllwy Filwr, King of Glamorgan, died January 24, a. d. 570, at the age of 120 years (" Rees' Essays," p. 177). Cadoc junior was cousin of St. David of Menevia ; both were intimately connected with the Irish saints of the second order, many of whom studied at Llancaryan imder this great master: St. Canice of Aghabo wa«* one of his most distinguished pupils. Mocatoc has been also identified with Cadoc, who was a contem- porary of Dagobert, King of Neustria, A. d. 631-645 : ^^Acta SS.,'; p. 161, n. 13; "L E. Record," vol. 4, p. 273. This third Cadoc, one of the many missionaries who studied in the schools of Bangor, in which was then concentrated so much of the piety and learning of Western Europe, went to Gaul with the great St. Co- lumbanus, a Leinster man, who was also educated under St. Comghall, and became the apostle of the Morini in Armorica.

Colgan, " Acta SS.," February 1st, p. 233, gives a patchwork life of a bishop, St. Cattan, or Cadan, the patron of Tamlact Ard, where his tomb is still extant. (Dr. Petrie's ^' Round Towers," p. 450). This Catan was for some time a missionary in North Britain, he is said to have been the uncle of St. Blaan of Dunblaine. Colgan and the O^Clery's " Mart. Dunegal.," p. 37, sug- gest a genealogy for hmi which is with more probability to be attributed to Mocatoc of Inisfail, the companion of St. Fiacc ; Cadan is evidently not identical with any of the Cadocs now referred to.

In the 98th chapter of the Vita Septima (" Tr. Th.,'" p. 167), Mocatoc is spoken of as St. Patrick's chaplain, *^ Sanctus Catanus, presbyter," an equivalent to the de- scription given in the Neamshencus, Le.j *^the holy priest of the people of Patrick," in which is recorded

THE COMPANIONS OP ST. FIACC.

57

liis burial in Killeen Cormac,^ in the Dionlatha of the Cinel Lugair, where an Ogham-inscribed stone still exists, bearing the inscription, **Maqid Deccedda, Maqui Marin." He was probably the founder and

f)atron of two ancient churches in Kildare,^ both near ocalities identified with the missionary labours of his master, St. Patrick — Kilkea, in the barony of Ealkea and Moone ; and Donadea, in the north of Kildare, ad- joining Dunmurghill, the Drum Uarchaille of the " Tri- partite Life." The ** Martyrology of Dunegal" gives his natale at December 12th. The year of his de- cease is not recorded, but he lived tiU after the close of the 5th century. His relics were enshrined and

1 1 have come to the conclusion tliat the cemetery of Killeen-Gonnac is iden- tical with Uill Fionn Magh, in the Fo- tharta of Western Liff6, a district in the neighbourhood of Narraghmore, inhabited by the Hy Ercan, a tnbe descended of Eochaid ("inn Fothart. The word Fin6, which means * * tribe/ ' is mistakenf or Finn or Fion, fair, whence Gill Fionn Magh, the Church of the bright fair plain. The virgin St. Cuach was venerated at Cillfinmagh ; the Neamsenchus re- coil her burial in the Dionlatha of the Cinel Lugair, a cemetery identified with Cill Fine, or Killeen Cormac In- stead of going back to Cormac, the ances- tor of St. Abban Mac XJa Cormac; to account for the affix " Cormac," it has occurred to me that it may be derived from a St. -Cormac mentioned at May 11th, in the " Martyrology of Tallacht," Cormac in Acadh Finn Magh, which the editor, Dr. Kelly, erroneously identifies with Finvoy in JDown. Cormac of Acadh Finnech occurs at the same dat in the * * Martyrology of Dunegal. " Achadh Finnech is a place identified with Kilnamanagh, on the Dodder, near Tallaght. Pemaps the compilers of that work thought Acadh Finnech was another form of Achadh Finnmagh. St. Mosacia Mac Senan, the f ounderof Teg Sacra (Saggiurd, Co. Dublin) was abbot of Fionmagh before he came to Saggard ; he attended the Synod held in A. D. 697 by FLinn FebhLi, Archbi- shop of Armagh. St. Cormac o^ Achadh Finnech was son of Feidhlimidh, son of Cormac, King of Leinster, who re- tired to a monastery a.d. 635, and died 667 ; he was the son of Oilill, K. L., baptised at Naas by St. Patrick. This

St. Cormac, K. L., may have been the ''King Cormac" whose name is asso- ciated with Killeen : one of the legends of that cemetery records the burial of a King Cormac at the pillar-stone, marked with the hound's paw. If these conclu- sions be well founded we have two historical facts connected with Cill Fin6 which bring its history down to the close of the eighth century.

3Colgan,''Acta SS.," p. 162, 3, identifies Cadoc with Caidinus, &c. : '* S. Caidinus, conf ., de Domnach Caoide ... in Ul- tonia," Oct. 28. S. Caidinus is Cadoc, the Apostle of the Morini in Armorica, the companion of St. Columbanus. This identification of Cadoc with Caidin, Cai- tan, &c., applied to the Patrician Catan, Cadoc, or Caoide (vids *' Mart. Dunegal.'* Oct. 25, note 2, p. 284), makes it very pro- bable that he was the patron, perhaps the foimder, of Kilkee (Citt CAOiT>eP), an old church on the river Griese, in the south of Kildare. Donagh Caoide, another form, is very suggestive of his connexion with Donadea, a church in the north of Kildare, beside Druim Urchaile, now Dunmur- ghill. Kilakee, near Rathfamham (Cill Da Caoide — compare Mocatoc and Dacatoc), evidently has its name in the same manner ; and Kilkee in Clare, near which is Tub- berkee (TropraitCaoidhe), is also identified with some of the saints named Cadoc or Caoidhe. Donaghedy in Deny, and Do- naghadee in Down, are referrible to 8t. Caidinus, or Caoidhe, the Apostle of the Morini, Oct. 28ih. '* Colton's Visitation," p. 73). He was, perhaps, the patron of the church of Donaghadee, near Bangor, in Down, where he studied, &o. under St. Comghall.

58 LOCA PATEICIANA. — NO. X.

preserved in Inisfail, in Wexford haven,, where they remained till the year 819, at which time the Dane* plundered and wasted that island. Their shrines were, nowever, removed before that disaster, for greater secu- rity, to the church of St. Fiacc at Sleibhte. The monastery of Inisfail survived the violence of this visitation, for the Annals record the obit of Diarmaid, Abbot of Inisfail, or Beg Erin, in 884, and of Abbot Cruindmael, in 964. On the approach of Strongbow, Earl Pembroke, to Wexford, in 1171, to liberate Fitz Stephen and his followers, then prisoners in that town, the inhabitants set fire to their dwellings, and retreated with their captives to Beg Erin, intending to decapitate them, in case Strongbow should attack them. After these events it is likely that the churches on these inlands were neglected, and fell into ruin, the Celtie religious communities died out, or were eclipsed by^ those introduced by the Anglo-Normans.

AuGUSTiN came with Palladius to Ireland, and^ on the failure of his missionary labours, he accom- panied his patron, with Benedict and others, to North Britain. After the alleged decease of Palladius, at Fordun in Meams, July 6th, A. d. 432, Augustin and Benedict set out for Italy by the usual route to Rome. Having crossed the Alps, they came to Ivrea, in Lorn- bardy, a town then known as Eporadia and Hippo- redia^ the Ebmoria, Eboria, or Euboria, of the Irish writers. Here they met St. Patrick, and announced to him the decease of Palladius, and his failure in the mission to Ireland. St. Patrick then " turned aside from his journey to a certain wonderful man — a chief bishop, by name Amator — and received episcopal consecration from him." This bishop is called also Amatorex — a name which recals the predecessor of St. German, whe may have been the consecrating bishop on this occasion and may be, perhaps, named in his own predecessor — a mode of writing not unusual in ancient Irish authori-

^ See a verv interesting and valuable Patrick." The writer, the Eight Rev. Dr. paper in the " Irish Ecclesiastical Record/' Moran, Bishop of Ossory, was the first to ToL iii. p. 7.) ^* Notes on the life of St. identify Eporedia with lYrea.

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC. 59

lies ; Auxilius and Isseminus were ordained priests on this occasion. St. Patrick, Augnstin, and others, then set out for Ireland. There is no further record of Augustin, until we find him with St. Patrick in Hy Kinselagh, being one of the seven of his followers left with Bishop Fiacc at Donough Fiacc or Minbeg. These are the only notices we have of Augustin ; has name is not even connected with any church in Ireland, unless, perhaps with a church site in Hy Kinselagh, in the northern part of Wexford, adjoining the county of Wicklow, where a locality near Coolgreany is called St. Austins. A vague tracution maintains that some friars of the Order of St. Augustin had a convent here ; there are, however, no authentic grounds to sus- tain the local tradition, which very probably had its origin from the fact of a church being dedicated to a St. Austin, or Augustin, more likely to be, in that locality, the Palladian Augustin, than his better-known namesake, the Bishop of Hippo. Of the former we know but little more ; his name is mentioned in the Mar- tyrology of Tallaght at October 27th, but he is styled of Bangor (Bendchair), which must be the British monas- tery of that name ; his relics were enshrined at Inisbec, in Wexord haven, with those of other Patrician mission- aries, where they were preserved till their removal to Sleibhte, in A. d. 819.

Tagan, or Tecce, occurs next in the list of the seven ; his history is also very unsatisfactory : the ^'Martyrology of Dunegal," at September 9th, gives a saint ^^ Tecce,'* without any explanatory notice or scholium. There is, however, some memory of St. Tagan preserved in Hy Kinselagh — his church at Kiltegan, east of Baltinglass, the head of a parish in the diocese of Leithglin, where a "patron used to be held on the 15th of August." In the barony of Iff a and Off a, north-west of Clonmel, in the diocese of Lismore, is a parish called Kiltegan, which is most probably an indication of his presence in that locaUty with St. Patrick, when he visited the terri- tory of the northern Deisies, and church sites bearing the names of other Patrician missionaries, as " Malach the Briton,'' and others, in the same neighbourhood,

60 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. X.

make it all but certain that Tagan was there among them.

In a poem attributed to St. Moling, in the " Intro- duction to the Boromha Tract," H. 2, 18, fol. 127, Tagan is named, in reference to Ui Cnmthannan, the present barony of East Marybro', Queen's County, whence we may conclude that Ui Crimthannan was the scene of his missionary labours after leaving St. Fiacc's monastery, and perhaps, after some pilgrimage or yisit to Italy or Gaul, which made him remarkable among his fellow-missionaries. St. Moling thus addresses him:—

*' 0 Tacan, illustriouB pilgriin, Who art in the land of XJi Crimtlianainy That enemies come not in our way, Be thou not ayoiding us."

The Saint's Genealogy, " Leber Breac," giyes the descent of a Tagan, son of Beraich, son of Senach^ son of Nathi, son of Daimine, son of Cairpre Daimarceat of the Ossorians ("M^Firbis," R. I.A., p. 714), where he is said to be from the land or territory of the Ui Gentich, a tribe located in the neighbourhood of Thomastown, county Kilkenny. The church of St. Phaan, or Mophiog-, at Kilf ane, was in the cantred of O'Genty, and Tigh Laid- gille, a church site now unknown, was situated on the east side of Ossory ; the " Book of Leccan " names two Osso- nan tribes— the Ui Cuirrind and the Ui Gobbain of Tigh Laidhgille. Bishop Sanctan was connected with a church, calbd Druim LaidhgiUe, which is identified by the scho- liast on Aengus (vide " Obits of Christ Church," I. A. S., p. 60), perhaps incorrectly, with Drumline, in the deanery of Tradery, in Clare ; if Drum Laigille and Tigh Laigille are identical, they must have been in Ossory. Beraich, the father of Tagan, was ancestor of the Osso- rian Ui Bairrche, whose name was preserved in the old cantred or barony of O'Bargy in Ossory. Tagan does not appear to have been the patron of any Ossoriau churches; his pilgrimage to foreign lands discon- nected him with Ossory, and his ministrations after his return appear to have been in connexion with the churches dready named.

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FUOC.

61

DiASMiAB^ is mentioned next in order. He was a rela- tive of Fiacc, being son of Deighe, the daughter of Trian, son of Dubhtach Mac Ui Lugair, and was ninth in descent from Eochaidh Muighmedoin (pr. lEohee Moy vane), King of Ireland, 358-365. (^^ Acta Sanctorum," p. 52, note 2.) He lived late in the 6th century, and must therefore have been very young, a mere boy, when he was placed for instruction with Fiacc. His natale was observed on the 10th of January, and the only church in Leinster which can be perhaps identified with him was one in Hy- Kinselagh, called Kildiermit, situated on the east or sea side of Tara hill, over Courttown harbour, in the north of Wexford. This old church gives its name to a small townland, which was formerly a common — a sure indi- cation of some very ancient ecclesiastical foundation, though occupied by freeholders from time immemo- rial, it was some years ago absorbed by the neighbour- ing proprietors. There are no remains of the old church, and its site is now scarcely known. St. Diarmiad, as has been already remarked, retired to Inisclothran,^ an island in Loch Ree ; here he founded, early in the 6th century, his principal church, the scene of his mis- sionary labours till his decease. St. Ciaran,^ the founder of

1 The Egerton Tripartite, Hennessy's Translation, in '* Cusack's life of St. Patrick/' p. 397, mentions that St Patrick founded a church at Drum Corcortri in Meath, and "left in it Diarmiad, the son of Bestitutos." He is, of course, a different saint from his namesake of Inisclothran. He may haye been the companion of Fiacc rather than the son of Deighe. Ke- stitutusthe " Longohard" had seven sons, elsewhere named, but Diarmiad does not occur amongst them.

' Inisclotjoran, or Iniscloghran, is an island in Loch Bhee, an expansion of the Riyer Shannon, north of Athlone. Its napie is derived from Clothra, daughter of Bochaid Feidloch, King of Ireland, in the first centunr. Her sister was Medbh, Meave, or Mab, Queen of Connaught. She was slain on this island, while taking a haih, by Forby, the champion, at a place on the island still called ioha'dIi tnA]\bcA tl1eiT>be, t. e,, the place of the killing of Heare. She also gave her name to a dun

or fort on the highest point of the island, which is called *' Grianan Meidbhe." There are still there very ancient remains, of ecclesiastical buildings, which formerly consisted of seven churches, to one A which was attached an ancient square belfry. Vide "Annals Four Masters,*' A.D. 1193, note 1 ; Dr. Petrie's " Round Towers," p. 358.

> Colgan says in the " Th. Tr." p. 136, cap. 49, p. 177, n. 95, in contradiction to what he elsewhere states, that St. Ciaran of Glonmacnois was baptised bv the Dea- con Juis or Justus, whom- St. iJt^atrick ap- pointed over the Church of Fidharta in Ui Maine, now Fuerty, in Roscommon. He gives him a Leinster descent, fis., Justus, son of Fergus, descended of Enna Nia, Ihe father of Dunlang, Eong of Leinster, temp. Cormac Mac Art, a. d. 254-277. His descent, however, may be more probably referred to a Cambrian or Gallic source, as the scholium in the Felire suggests: May 6th, <* The Deacon

62

LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. X.

Clonmacnois, bom a.d. 514, was baptized by St. Dier- miad. Colgan (" A.SS.," p. 52, n. 18) speaks of an ivory- statue of the saint, which was discovered in his time on Inisclothran; it was, however, soon again concealed, to prevent its destruction by the iconoclasts of that period.

Nainnidh has been identified in Part V. of this series, with Moninde or Monine, the |son of Dubhtach Mac Ui Lugair. In iaddition to what has been already stated on this subject there is yet much to be recorded concerning his connexion with St. Patrick, instructing and teach- ing in various monastic schools, in which, under the dif- ferent forms of his name, we have yet to trace him. ** Manchan Magister,'''as he is called m the " Tripartite Life," was with St. Patrick when he visited that part of Connaught disclosed to him in a dream, while he was a student with St. Germanus in Gaul (" Tr. Th.," p. 141, cap. 87). The Apostle having reached Tirawley in Mayo, converted seven sons of Amalgaid, or Awley, regulus of that territory ; on the same occasion, twelve thousand persons, following the example of their chief- tains, were baptized and instructed by St. Patrick and his attendant priests. The scene of these events was at Tullach Mac Amalgaidh, near the Coille Focluth, and the

Seriod was about the year 449,^ some time after the eath of Amalgaidh.

Justinus, i.e., Deacon Just, of Fidarta, in Magh Aei, and it is he that baptised Cia- ran of Oluain, and of France was he, ut quidem putant." The brothers of Justus, Mochonoc, Dubhan, &c, &c., the sons of Braccan, of Brecnock in Wales, were assistants of the Apostle. Justus of this family is referred by Colgan to Sleam- hain, now Loch Leyin, in Nort^ Britain. He is most likely the same as Justanus, appointed by St. Patrick oyer the church at Domnacn Tortain, near Ardbraccan. His natale was July 29th. Fide ** Dal- Aradian Oenealogy."

^ The date 434, assigned by TJssher (" Brit. Ecc. Antiquitat.,^' p. 426, vol. yi. Works) to the yisitation of Tirawley is, for intrinsic reasons, much too early in the career of St. Patrick, who went m>m Tara after his interview with King Leagh-

aire,with the sons of Amalgaidh or Awley, to tJieir patrimony in Mayo. Accord- ing to the reasons given by Dr. Todd in the "Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 417, Uus interview did not take place until a x>eriod of his missionary labours very much later than that to which it is usually assigned." He then gives the testimony of Dr. Keat- ing, and a passage from the " Annals of Ukter," to show that the date of Feis of Tara, at which St. Patrick appeared before King Leaghaire, was, accord- ing to these Annals, ▲. d. 455. This date would certainly' square better with the chronology of the career of Man- ohan or Moninine, and of his father, Dubhtach Mao Ui Lugair. It also has the great advantage of reducing the teim of their lives witmn a reasonable and ere* dible period.

'9mM

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC.

63

This abundant harvest demanded a corresponding supply of efficient labourers, and St. Patrick placed over them one of his disciples named Manchan, "Cognomento Magistrum, virum sanctum, et in Scripturis egregie ver- satum, fidei et doctrinae praefecit magistrum." Colgan tells why he was called ** Master:'* *' ratione singu- laris eruditionis'' {'' Tr. Th.,"p. Ill, note 67), and he identifies him (" A.SS." p. 430, n. 4) with Mancenus of Bosnant in Wales. He next appears under the name of Nainidh with St. Patrick in Hy-Kinselagh — ^not at the period of his first visitation there, when he baptized Fiacc, but at a later time, when he consecrated him the chief or head bishop of the Leinster men, an event most probably to be assigned to 469, the year in which Isser- ninus died. It appears to be more probable that after this event St. Fiacc was consecrated head or chief bishop of the Leinster men, as, at that time there was no bishop residing among them, Isseminus having paid the debt of nature in 469, and Auxilius just nine years previously, in 460. The alleged connexion of Nainidh, or Ninine, with Inismuighsamh has been already alluded to ; its period must be assigned to some intermediate time between a.d. 440 and 469, or 70 ; allowing six years for his residence with the people of Tirawley, after which, about 470, his connexion with St. Fiacc may be supposed to commence. So far we may trace the earlier period of the career of Nainidh.

There are other sources of information in the lives of contemporary Irish saints, in Cambro-British Ha- giology, in the early ecclesiastical history of North Britain ; in these we discover the son of Dubhtach Mac Ui Lugair, under such names^ as Manchen, Mancenus,

^ Natalitia eanctomin nomine Moninni :

Jan. 2. Mancheni Sapiens, ^* Mart. Tal."

„ Mainchin (». e, the little monk^,

the Sage of Disert Mic Cuil-

linn in Laighis, now Disert

Gallen, on the borders of Ossory.

Jan. 16. Kinnida Leth derc. '<M. T." 18,

Nannidh Innse Samh for Loch

Erne.

Jan. 18. Ninnidh Bishop, of Inis-Muighe-

Samh, &c., &c., " M. D."

Feb. 26. Moenna, " M. T. ;" Maonna,

" M.D." Note, the recent hand

adds in the margin Odna. (This

is a mere guess.)

Apr. 18. Moninnsen o Mainistir, *' M.T. "

in " M. D." not given.

„ „ NinnidhofCluain-Caoi,"M.D."

„ 21. Ninidh Bugno i Tir Bret,

" M. T." „ 25. Dechonen Cluana Arathair, «*M.T." (Query DechonNenP)

64

LOCA PATSICIAKA. — NO. X.

Mogent, &c., and Ninnian. The Apostle of Ireland made two journeys to Britain on his way to Rome; according to the calculations of Archbishop Ussher, he passed through Wales in the years 447 and 462. During one of these visits he founded a school in the vale of Eosnaty more correctly Rosnant, or Griyn Rosyn, i.e.^ Rosina vallis, which was called " Vetus Kubus,'* and in Welch, Hodnant Henmeneu, and ** Muin" (Muine) by the Irish, according to the statement of Cambrensis. St. Patrick, in one of his visits to Wales, in a.d. 459 or 463, met there the Abbot ^lancenus, and foretold to him. the birth of St. David thirty years before this event took place. This story or legend is indeed of very little im- portance as far as the alleged prediction is concerned, it was probably thought of in after times, because St. David was bom thirty years after this visitation, and this same Mancen was, in his earlier years, his instructor or teacher. The natale of St. David occurred on Tuesday, the 1st of March, in the year 589 ;^ this is the most probable

Apr. 26. Deacon Menn, of Cluain Ara- thair, " M. D." In the note the more recent hand adds — *' SecundumMar (Deacon Nenn) .1. ut videtur Nennins/'

May 21. Moenind ocua Polan, " M.T."

Moinne, "M.D." and Polan of

»»

cm Mona same day, ** M.D." Jnly 25. Ninnio Senior, " M. T., " id.

"M.D."Ninniotheold. Sept.l6. Moinne, '* M.D.," Monenn Clu-

ana Conaire, " M. T." „ 16. Maoineann, Bishop of Clnain

Conaire, in the north of Ui

FaeLin, " M.D." ^ The dates of St. Dayid's obit are ^ren at rarious years, yiz., 544, 546, 667^ 607-8. The only Irish authority arailable which gives the date of his de- cease is the " Chronicon Scotorum," where it is recorded at 588. Dr. Lanigan, inde- pendently of this record, which was pro- bably unknown to him, fixes on 689 as the true year of his decease. The " Cri- teria" of uat year being more satisfactory, it may be regarded as the most probable and correct date. There is much discre- pancy as to the length of his life : some authorities give the preposterous age of 147 yean, as the term of his earthly career.

That his yean were many and protracted is well established. The BoUandists assigki 97 yean ; according to them if 589 be tibe true date of his decease, his birth should have occurred in 492, which is probably the true year, though it clashes with the alleged date of the Synod of Breffni, ▲. d. 519, at which he presided as a bishop. This date— 619 — is inconsistent with the periods of some other ecclesiastics who were present at it about the middle of the sixth century might be fixed as its true period. St. David was baptised by an Irish bishop, viz., Ailbhe of Emly, who then tarried at Bosnant. He was a bishop before the decease of St. Patrick in 493, and paid himself the debt of nature Sept. 12, 533 or 546. The editor of the Lives of the << Cambro-British Saints," p. 402, fixes on 574, or twenty yean later than the date assigned by Archbishop Ussher, which would pro- tract his age to a very unusual duration ; fixing his decease at 689, we may allow his lue to be protracted even to the span of a century. St. David was the friend of the two Aedans, or Maedogs^ one of whom, of Clonmore-Maidoc, the friend of King Brandubh,died a.d. 624, and perhaps of the second Aedan, son of Setna, reputed

THE COHPANIONS OF ST. FUCC. 65

year of his demise, and is adopted as it suits the other incidents of his career. The Irish saints contemporaries 'of Manchan at Rosnant were Tighemach, Bishop at Cluain- Eois^now Clones, in the Co. Monaghan, the successor of St^ MacCarthan, who died a.d. 606, Tighemach survived till April the 4th, 644. Another of. the contemporaries of David was Endeus, or Enda, of the islands of Aran, who was living a.d. 640 ; the exact year of his decease is not recoverable. Cairpre, Bishop of Coleraine (Culrathan), who died a.d. 660, and Eoghan, or Eugene, Bishop of Ard- straw, bom circa 476, and died August 23, a.d. 670, were also his contemporaries. In the lives of these saints, the identity of the Patrician Manchan with Mansenus of Kosnant is' very well egtablished ; some curious details and undesigned coincidences clearly prove his identity with Monine or Nainidh Mac Ui Lugair. In the life of St. Tighemach, ** A. SS.," p. 438, it is stated that he was taJken away by British pirates ; as Tighemach was a Leinsterman, and of the HyBairche tribe, it is pro- bable that this descent was made on the south-eastern coast of Leinster, and that the school at Begerin, then conducted by St. lobhar, was the place of his so- journ at that time. He was carried to Wales, and sold as a slave to some petty chieftain ; regaining his liberty he placed himself under the guidance of Mo- nennius, abbot of the monasten^ of Rosnant. " Deinde B. puer, libertati restitutus, S. Monenni disciplinis et monitis in Rosnacensi monasterio, quod alio nomine Alba vocatur, diligenter instructus, in virum perfectum scientift et moribus est profectus." The Life of Bishop Eugene or Eoghan of Ardstra gives somewhat fuller and more interesting details ; Eoghan was also a Leinsterman, of the Dalmessincorb family, and cousin-german to the father of St. Kevin of Glendaloch {vide ^^ Dalmessincorb Genealogy," No. L) He was carried off by pirates, with a

Biahop of Ferns, erroneously set down as may be found in a little incident recorded

ih» founder and first bishop of that see ; in nis life in Colgan, ** A. SS." p. 393.

his obit is recorded at 656. Many other When St. Finnian came to visit mm at

Iiiah saints shared his friendship and his at Kilmuine, ** Et David," inquit, ** nostri

counsels. Divergency of race and Ian- generis linguam loquitur lucide, quasi

gnage was not so marked then as it now- si indigena esset." ft-days appears ; an instance of the latter Colgan's life of St. David assigns to

66

LOCA PATEICUNA. — NO. X.

great number of persons of both sexes, to the Welch coast ; in this band of exiles was Tighemach, then a child of ten- der years ; and when these miserable captives were sold as slaves, and dispersed, the ^' holy and wise Nennio, who was also called Mancenus," aboot of the monastery of Rosnant, demanded the captives Eoghan and Tighemach from theELing of Britain.^ He gave them up to the abbot, who educated them in his own school at Rosnant, where, some years after, a similar misfortune bef el them. A band of robbers from Armoric Gaul landed on the coast of Wales ; they attacked the monastery, and after plunder- ing it, carried into slavery Tighemach and Eoghan, then advanced in years and studies, and with them a scholar much their junior, Cairpre by name, who after- wards became Bishop of Culrathan (Coolerain on the Ban). These captives were carried to Armorica, and were employed m grinding com for the king of that country ; they continued thus engaged until a mira- culous interposition of Providence interfered in their behalf, and the " King of the Gauls " sent them back to Rosnant, whence in due time they returned to Ireland. An abstract from the life of St. Eugene, given in the ^^ Acta Sanctorum," p. 438, thus tells this story : *^ Sanctus

him, through his mother, an Irish gene- alogy; his Cambrian biographers state the same fact, but deduce it through his father, -whom they make a descendant of Braccan in the female line. The truth lies on either side. Again the Cambrian authorities are at yariance with the Irish hagiographists, who derive Braccan from the Dalaradians, which appears to be the true genealogy. The Welch autho- rities denve him from Cairpre lifPecar, R.I., 279-296 :— " Brychan ap Aullech Goronawg ap Oormuc, son of Cairpre,. a King cs Ireland," or, to put it in our Hibernian style, Braccan Mac Ama]- gaidh Mac Cormac Mac Cairpre.

^ Caroticus, who is supposed to be the same as Ceredig, the son of Cinnedda "Wledig, King of the countrr east of Strat- clwyd, expeUed the Irish mm Anglesey, and having made a raid on the coast of Ireland, carried away into captivity some of the conveTti of St. Patrick, This

piratical expedition to the east coast of Ireland by " the King of Britain" very probably represents the descent made by Coroticus, King of Wales (Ceredig ap Cunedda Wledig: vids " The Dalaradian Genealogy.") The decade between ▲. d. 480 and 490, usually assigned as the period of this occurrence, agrees with the circimistances and events connected with the disciples of Mancennus, or Mo- nennius. Abbot of Rosnant, at whose en- treaty the King of the Britons gave them their liberty. This remarkable coinci- dence appears very clearly to identify Monennius with the venerable presbyter despatched to Britain with a retinue of clerics by the Apostle, as the bearer of the " Epistle of St Patrick to Coroticus," in which he speaks of him, i. «., Monen- niuB, as a holy priest instructed (and ordained?) by himself — ^''quem ego ab infantia docui"— (Todd's '* Metookv of St. Patrick," p. 371).

THE COMPANIONS OF ST, FIACC. 67

€t venerabilis pontifex, Eugenius, patre Cainecho de La- genia, matre Muindecha, Mugdomorum genere, oriundus fuit. Hie ad puerilem perveniens setatem, cum nume- ros& utriusque sexiis multitudine, e quibus Tygemachus Cluan-Eosensis Episcopus, puer tunc tenellus, interfuit, a piratis de HibemiS. in Britanniam captivus est ductus. Quos duos viros sanctus ac sapiens Nennio, qui Man- cenus dicitur, de Rosnacensi monasterio, a rege Britannise petens, liberos accepit; apud quern, sub ecclesiasticIL discipUnll nutriti, deciles legerent. Cumque ibi aliquot annos in Christi mandatis egissent, pyratae a Gallic, in Britanniam venientes, praedam hominimi ac supellectilium auf erentes, eos, eorumque condiscipulum Corpraeum, C\d- ratensis monasterii postea episcopum atque fundatorem, captives in Armoricam transvexeruht regionem. Ubi apud regem Gallorum in mol^.laborabant," &c. The Life of St. Enda, quoted in the " Acta Sanctorum," p. 705, has another reference to Mancenus and his mo nastic school. ^^ Tunc dixit soror sua ei (Sancta nempe Fanchea S. Endeo) : Exi de terrS, et cognatione tuS, . . . et vade ad Britanniam, ad Rosnacum monajsterium, et esto humilis discipulus Manceni, magistri illius monas- terii . . . Tunc Endeus jussa S. virginis complere volens, trans mare vadens ad predictum Mancenimi venit, et in monasterio prefato sub discipulatu illius permansit." In the Life of ot. Finnian of Maghbile there is reference to the abbot of the *' Magnum Monasterium" in Britain ; his name is given as Nennius or Nennio, corresponding to which we find in the " Martyrology of Tamlacht,'' at the 18th of April, Moninnsen o Mainister, which is evi- dently the correlative of Nennius, or Nenio Sen or senior of the " Monasterium Magnum.'*

St. Finnian was first placed imder the instruction of dolman, subsequently Bishop of Dromore ; he was after- wards sent to Coelan, abbot of Noendrum, who, however, foreseeing his future eminence, refused to undertake his further eaucation, and at Finnian's own suggestion sent him away (circa A. d. 498) with a British bishop named Nennio, wno had just touched at the island of Nendrum, and was about to return to his see called Magnum Man- asierium (^^j^ook of Hymns," p. 100, part 1st). Colgan's

68

LOCA PATRICIANA. — NO. X.

extract from the Life of St. Finnian tells its own story — ^^ Et misit eum ad venerabilem senem, Ccelanum, Noen- drumsen abbatem ... At ille faciem juyenis intuens, statim dixit: iste meus nunquam erit discipulus . . . Et ecce naves quibus sanctissimus Pontif ex, nomine Nennio, ciun suis inerat, de Britannia venientes, portum insnlae coram monasterio tenuerimt . . . Cum eodem repatri- ante, navigavit, et in ejus sede quae Magnum vocatur Monasteriimi regulas et institutiones probus monachus didicit, atque in sanctarum . scripturarum paginis non parum proficiens insudavit." To quote again from the '' Book of Hymns :''—'' The Scholiast tells us that the school in which Finnian studied under Mugint was at Futerna^ which is manifestly Whitema, or Whitem, the Wh being represented by F. The ctvitas quce dicitur Can- dida in the continental Lives of Finnian published by Colgan is only another way of translating the Saxon name, and is identical with Candida Casa." . . . ** And further, it is by no means impossible that Mugint, the name of St. Finnian's teacher at Whiteme, as given in the ^Book of Hymns,' may be one of the forms of Nennio, Mo-nennius, Moinennus, Mangenus, Mancenus, or Mancennus — ^the appellations given him in other authori- ties. For in Irii^h names a double w, especially when at the end of a word, is often represented by nd and nt; so that Mancenn would, without much diflSculty, give Man- cend or Mangent ; and if we suppose the syllable Man to become Ma or Mo (for n before a consonant Lj often dropped in Celtic pronimciation), we arrive at the very name given by the Scholiast m the Book of Hymns, Mogent or Mugint."^ The life of St. David {'' Acta SS.," March 1st, pp.437, &c.) identifies Manchan ^*Tho Master," with the abbot of Rosnant, where he was the teacher of St. David. To this school also Paul, or Paulinus,

> Philology may not accord much, if any, countenance to the straining of words and syllables in this passage. It is not needed for the purpose of identification in this instance, for Cambrian ha^ology informs us that Aneurin, who is identified with Meugant, met a fate similar to what the

writer of the preface of Mugint's Hymn assigns to its author. As Meugant Hen, or under his alia* Aneurin, and Manchan, Maugent, alias Ninine, are distinct indivi- duals, an incident belonging to one of them is simply transferred to the history of the other.

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC. 69

after lie withdrew from St. Fiacc in Ireland, retired ; and in this way his name is associated with David as his teacher, either here or at Whitland, when he f oimded his college there ("Acta SS.," p. 426). In the life of Moinennius, Bishop of Clonfert (" A. SS.," March 1st, pp. 439, &c.), Colgan endeavours to identify this bishop with Manchan or Monennius of Rosnant, forgetful, apparently, of the anachronism which such an attempt involves. Moinennius, or Maoineann, Bishop of Cluain-ferta- Brenainn, or Clonfert, in the Co. Galway, was the ne- phew and successor of St. Brendan in that see, to which he succeeded before the decease of his uncle. May 16, a.d. 577 ; a period too late to synchronize with the Fatrician Manchen of Rosnant, and his Irish scholars, Tighemach, Eoghan, Cairpre, and Enda, who all were dead before the accession of Maoineann to the see of Clonfert. Neither could he be the tutor of St. David, who was certainly a presbyter — ^probably before his alleged teacher was bom.

Nennius or Ninnidh under its new form of Mogent or Mugint leads inevitably to another speculation as to his identity with a very celebrated namesake in the ancient histoiy of Wales. Cambro-British hagi- ology mentions an mdividual called Mugent h^n, or '^ the senior." The resemblance of name, and. the coin- cidence of period, suggest that he is the same person who was the master of St. Finnian at Candida Casa, and the Magnum Monasterium. The Cambrian accounts do not state that Meigan or Mugent was ever at that school ; however, the introductioh or preface to the Prayer attributed to Mugint in the " Liber Hymnorum," clearly establishes that fact, which is, moreover, sustained by what Archbishop Ussher quotes as the '^ Irish life of Nin- nian of Candida Casa." There must have been two persons of the nameMeigant, or Maugant, &c., known in early Cambrian history ; one of them may be identi- fied with Mancen, alias Ninnidh ; the Cambrian or second Meigant was son of Gwyndaf h^n, son of Emyr Llydaw (^.e., Ambrose of Letavia, or Armorica^, the nephew of St. German, Bishop of Man, by his sister, the wife of Aldor, or Aldroen, King of Armo-

4th 8EK., YOL. IT. F

70 LOCA PATRICUNA. — ^NO. X.

rica. This Meigant was, according to this genealogy, the great-grand-nephew of St. German; he is thus placed much later than his namesake of Candida Casa; and his maternal genealogy very nearly establishes the same position as to his period, m., about the close of the 6th century.

Before proceeding further with the history of Man- cenus, the probable identification of the monastic estab- lishments with which his name is associated may be essayed. They are named ^^ Monasterium Rosnacense, alio nomine Alba," in the Life of Tigemach ; " in the Life of Bishop Eoghan, simply "Monasterium Rosna- cense ; " and in the Life of Bishop Enda, " Monasterium Rosnacum;" and "Magnimi Monasterium," in St. Fin- nian's life. All these forms, with the exception of the last, are identical with " Rosnant " and " Vallis Rosina," which is identified with the school founded by St. Patrick at Old Menevia, which, on its restoration by St. David, when he founded his see in this place, so endeared to him on account of St. Patrick, its first founder, was then known as Cill Muine, the Church of the brake, and latinized Menevia, now the see of St. David's in South Wales. The other monastery with which Ninnidh, or Nennius, is associated is called " Magnum Monasterium," which Colgan assumes to be Bangor in Flintshire; on this Dr. Reeves remarks :. " It is also a matter for consideration, whether the Magnum Monaste- rium of Capgrave may not be an equivalent for the Bangor Vaur of the Welch" ^^^Book of Hymns," p. 120). If the Magnum Monasterium be an equivalent for Bangor Vaur, one of the abbots of which was called Nennius, may it not also be a matter for consideration — viz.j the period and authorship of the "Historia Britonum" of Nennius, which, though usually assigned to an author and period much in advance of the time now under consideration, may, on examination, be attributed to the Bishop, Ninnidh the Sage, son of Dubhtach Mac Ui Lugair ? The introduction to the I. A. S. edition of Nennius, written by the Hon. A. Herbert, shows that the writer of the Efistoria was an Irishman; that gifted, though eccentric, editor does not, however, identify his un-

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. PIACC.

71

known author with any individual of the name of Nennius.

It is probable that Bangor^ was one of the Cambrian monastic schools to which St. Patrick consigned for instruction his converts among the Celtic youths who appeared to be suited for the clerical state. The num- bers of Cambrian ecclesiastics who came to his aid^ flocked from this great centre of learning, and thus to Bangor Vaur, as well as to Rosnant, may be traced the strong Cambrian element in the early Celtic Church of Ireland ; and Nennius, the writer of the ^* Historia Bri- tonum," who was connected with Bangor, after all that has been written to prove him a writer of a much more advanced period, may be thus identified with Ninnidh " The Saoi," the son of Dubhtach. It is rather remark- able to find the appellation " Saoi," or professor, nearly always associated with Ninnidh's name, as in the pas- sage from Cathal M^Guire, given in Part V. ; Manchan " the Master," or '' Professor,^' of the \' Tripartite Life ; " and Mainchin Eagnaidh, or " the wise," of Disert mic Cullen (Disertgallen), in Leix. This remarkable appel- lation brings the inquiry directly to a subject already al- luded to, viz. J the possi oility of identifying the " Saoi," or " professor^' — ^who carried away with him to " Letha*' the collection, or bibliotheca, of old Celtic tales and his- tories called the ^^ Cuilmenn" (i. «., the ffreat book writteu on skins) — ^with Ninnidh Mac Ui Lugair, and proving his probable identity with Nennius the historian.

The history of the " Cuilmenn," and its abstraction from Ireland "eastwards" to "Letha," is given in O'Curry's " Lectures," vol. i., pp. 8, 29, 30. About the

^ There are two or three Bangors ixx Wales : — Bangor on the Strait of Mehai, anciently' called Bangor Apostolorum. Its first bishop was Daniel, consecrated by DnbriciuSy of Gaer Leon. Daniel died, it is stated, a.d. 544, but more probably at a later date, and was buried in £in yns, or Bardsey, t. 0., Bird Island. The other Bangor was Bancor Vaur, or Monachorum, a celebrated monastic church and school.

the origin of which is involy ed in obscurity. It is referred to the period of King Lucius, eirea ▲.&. 201, ^ date not accepted by modem historians. (Index Chron., p. 698.) It was a flourishing establishment at the period of the Saxon inrasion. For an account of the settlement of the Fomo- rians at Anglesea, the ancient Mona see " O'Currjrs Lectures," yol. ii. pp. 185 Ac.

F2

72 LOCA PATEICIANA. — ^NO. X,

year 580, the Chief Bard of Erinn, Shencan Torpeist, the son of Deighe, daughter of Trian, son of Dubhtach MacUi Lngair, " called a meeting of the poets and learned men of Erinn, to discover if any of tnem remembered the entire version of the Tain-bo- Chuailgne^ or the Cattle spoil of Cuailgne, a romantic tale, founded upon an occur- rence which is referred to the beginning of the Christian era. The assembled poets answered that they remem- bered but fragments of the tale; whereupon Senchan commissioned two of his own pupils to travel into the country of Letha, to learn the tale of the Tain, which the Saoi, or ^ Professor,' had taken to the east in the CuiLMENN." The following is thus translated by O' Curry from the " Book of Leinster" (H. 2. 18., T. C. D., fol. 183 a) : — " The FilSs of Erinn were now called to- gether by Shencan Torpeist, to know if they remembered the Tain b6 Cuailgne in full ; and they said they knew of it but fragments only. Shencan then spoke to his pupils, to know which of them woidd go into the countries of Letha^ to learn the Tain which the Saoi had taken east- wards after the Cuilmenn ; Emine, the grandson of Nin- nine and Muirgen Shencan's own son, set out to go to the east."

This ancient record discloses names and circum- stances which are quite suggestive of the identity of Ninine, the son of Dubhtach, with the grandfather o£ Emine, the pupil of Shencan Torpeist; who is pro- bably identical with " Emine denepotibus Duach," men- tioned in the **Life of St. Canice," cap. 37. Ninine, the writer of the Prayer ascribed to Ninine • Eces^ Le.^ the. ^^ poet," in the *'Book of Hymns," I. A. S., was evidently the " Saoi," or professor, who car- ried away with him to "Letha eastwards" the old hihliotheca or collection of archaic histories and tales. In a list of the saints of the Ui« Bairrche, Leber Breac, fol. 196 b, "Emine of Letha" is named as connected with that tribe, being probably descended of the Hy Bair- che in the female Ime; and' the country here called Letha represents Armorica, or Brittany, not Italy, as Mr. O' Curry thought. These old legends furnish some ground for supposing that the " Cuilmenn" may have been

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FUCC.

73

the source whence much of the History of Geoffrey of Mon- mouth is drawn, adopted from an ancient manuscript which Walter Mapes, Archdeacon of Oxford, brought from Brittany some time before. There is no record of the result of the search made in Letha by Emine and Muir- ^hen ; they doubtless made due search and inquiries through the monasteries and cloisters of Armorica for this venerable old book, which may have been the source of all the bardic lore on which rest the foundations of our common history. The writings of ^^ Nennius'^ and " Gildas" were founded, not improbably, on this basis ; and if it could be shown that Nennius and GOdas were only different names for the same person, some steps in advance might be made in the inquiry. Anticipating the reputation of a hagioklept, I cannot but believe that all these histories, no matter under whose name they may pass current, have their origin in some old bardic collection of stories made by Ninnine, whom I believe to be the same as Nennms and Gildas.^ Gildas was a title given to ecclesiastics, equivalent to C^le D^, Celedeus or Culdee, a name more used in subse- quent times. Gildas has been styled " The Senior," "Doctor," " Sapiens," &c. ; *' Albanicus," " Britannicus^" and ^^Hibemicus" — titles, some of which might be justly applied to Nennius, or Mugint ; and comparing the details of his history with what is known of the Irish Gil- das, or Monine, the very remarkable coincidences in their career are so striking as to lead to the conclusion that the " Acta " of the same individual, bearing dissimilar

^ The Hon. Algernon Herbert's Intro- ^nctioii to the Iriflh version of Nennius, I. A. S. 1848, at p. 19, suggests the ex- istence of a work written by " Nennius," to him a "great unknown;" he says his work " was treated as a sort of common land upon which any goose might graze," a most expressive way of showing how subsequent editors and copyists ai the original inserted dates and passages by wluch the character of the history was changed, and the traces of the first writer made more obscure. In speaking of the Iriflh^ translation of Nennius made by a certain ** GKianach," he appears to have given a clue whereby to fix the date

of the work at a period very near to which Ninnine Mac Ui Lugair lived. '^The Book of Guanach" iff very often quoted in the Annals of Ulster.. Dr. Iteeves, the editor of a portion of these Annals, in the Ulster Journal of ArohiBO- logy remarks that this Book was "an ancient Irish chronicle which is cited in these Annals at 468, &c., lastly, at 628, so tiiiat it is reasonable to suppose he com- piled his chronicle in the 7m century.' ' The Hon. A. Herbert, at p. 20, op, eit,^ states that Guanach translated from the Latin into Irish the Historia Britonum ol Nennius.

74

LOCA PATRICIANA. — NO. X.

names, was written by different and independent bio- graphers. It is very likely that the " Acts" of Ninine are by the usual process attributed to others of the same name, and in this way we shall find that some of these personages are represented as having been in Armorica : for instance, Moeinius, or Mainus, Feb. 26, Colgan's *^ Acta SS.," who was a disciple of St. Brendan of Clon- f ert, is stated to have retired to Brittany, where he died^ A.D. 690; his name in the ^^ Marly rology of Tallaght" is Moenna; in that of Dimegal, Maonna. The titles referring to the countries with which his name is a«. sociated mark his connexions with Futema, orWhi- them, in Galloway, Rosnant, Glastonbury, and Bangor, in Britain, and his. apostolic works in Ireland, and his subsequent office as public moderator of the schools at Armagh. "Transiens Gildas in Hibemiam popidum multum ad fidem convertit," as the author of his Life says, quoted in the "Brit. Ecc. Antiq,," vol. 6, p. 433. Tnus the various events of the life of Gildas — the dates, &c., coinciding so remarkably with corresponding facts -in the life of Nennius or Manchan — lead to the con- clusion that the individuals called Gildas, Nennius, and Mancenus are the same person.^

A.D.449

to ^

465.

463.

^ Probable epochs in the life of Man- dian, alias Gildas, &c. : —

fManclian Magister, with St.

Patrick in Tir aw ley.

Went to Letha with the Cuil- menn, for seven years.

In Wales with Cadoc senior at Llancarvan for one year. Writes a copy of the Gospels, &c.

At Rosnant : meets St. Pa- trick, ^oes with him to Ire- land with other missionaries, &c.

Appointed ProTost oyer the School of Armagh. „ 470. Left by St. Patrick with St. Fiacc in Hy Kinselagh, at Domnach Fiacc; at various other churches in Leinstor ; at Inismuigh Samh, &c. ; at the island of Echni, or Flat Holmes in' the Bristol Channel, wiUi Cadoc senior.

9)

463.

99

▲.D. 484. At Glastonbury, after deliver- ing the Epistle of St. Patrick to Coroticus; St. Bridget visits him there in 488. Writes the Historia Britonum, &c.

493 P At Caermorva, near Glyn Ro- svn ; St. David's mother goes to tne church when he preaches, ice, ; soon after returns to Ire- land. St. Ailbhe at Bosnant, who baptLses David, bom in 493 (?)

498. Betums from Ireland to Whi- teme (query Magnum Monas- terium, t. e., Bangor) accom- panied by Finnian, afterwards abbot of Maghbile.

608. At Whitland with Paul, sen. and ntutus.

512. Again (P) at Glastonbury, which he leaves the same year for Cluain Conaire.

520. At Cluain Conaire ; cuts down the Eo Mughna, visits at St.

n

>>

II

II

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC.

75

Caradoc states that Gildas withdrew from Ireland " when he heard of the death of his eldeet brother, Howel, who was slain in 508 by King Arthur^ in Mynau, in North Britain." GUdas, who was bom circa 420, could not have had a brother older than himself competent to engage in 608 in a military expedition; the story must therefore refer to the bro- ther of the Gildas the Albanian, who was bom circa 490, whom Caradoc states to have been a contemporary of King Arthur. Gildas (the senior) did actually come to Wales about this time (490), to visit Paul and Iltutus at Whitland ; and Arthur, with the chief men of Britain, the bishops and abbots, assembled to meet him — not impro- bably to arrange ecclesiastical a^airs, though Caradoc would have us believe it was to obtain pardon for the slaughter of his supposed brother. This story shows how uncritical biographers amalgamated the histories of distinct though synonymous persons into what they con- sidered a harmonious and consistent narrative. Dr. Lanigan came to the conclusion, on insufficient evidence, that there was but one Gildas living in the 6th century, and finds fault with Ussher for thinking there were two of that name at the same epoch. The Archbishop ap- pears to have been so far correct in his statements ; and Lad he said that there were three or more in place of two, he woidd have reached the true result of the in- quiry. The first Gildas, "the Senior," Ussher styles "Albanius;" he amalgamates the history of both these individuals, viz., Moninine and Gildas Albanius, by a

Finnian's school at Glonard, then founded. A.D. 623. Ministers to St. Bridget on her death-bed, Feb. 1st. He dies at Clnain Conaire in the same (P) year, Sept. 16th, and is buried at Killeen Cormac. K.B. — Some of these dates are conjec- tural, others are from the Index Chrono- logicus of Ussher.

^ The history of King Arthur is in- Tolyed in much obscurity, and the place of his birth has not been satisfacto- rily settled. It is uncertain whether it was in Strath Clwyd or in Cornwall he

was bom, in or before the last quarter — perhaps later, towards the close—of the 6th century ; he fought successfully against the Saxons, and the Pictish and Irish invaders of Britain. lie went to Armorica, and in his absence his nephew Modrod rebelled against him. They fought at Camlin, in Cornwall, in 542 ; both died after this battle from the effects of their wounds. Arthur was buiied in Glastonbury, where his graro was discoTered in the reign of Ilenry II., an account of which may be seen in Speed's '* Chronicles of Great Britain.*'

If

76 LOCA PATBICIANA. — ^NO. X.

process which involves some anachronisms. The earliest or senior Gildas can be no other than ^* Manchan the l^Iaster," that is, Mancenns or Ninine, the son of Dubh- tach Mac UiLugair ; but the chronology adopted by Arch- bishop Ussher places the period of his oirth too far back — about the first decade of the 5th century, and his visi- tation of Tirawley, with St. Patrick, about the year 434. Dr. Todd, " Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 444, adopts the date a.d. 449 or 450 as the true date of this event, which is more satisfactory, and accords better with the chronology both of St. "Patrick and Manchan. Caradoc of Llancarvan states that Gildas was ordained a priest by St. Patrick, this was probably true of Manchan, and may be considered one of the many points of con- tact establishing their identity. From the same autho- rity it is stated that Gildas returned from Armorica after a stay of seven years, bringing with him a collec- tion of historical documents ; this is another form of the legend of the " Saoi" taking away to Letha the " Cuilmen," or collection of historical tales. His <5on- nexion with Armorica is estabhshed by some '' lessons" in the Breviary of the Diocese of Nantes, at January 29th, commemorative of Gildas, an Irishman, who lived in Brittany: *^ Acta SS.," pp. 176, 178, &c. According to the calculations of Dr. Ussher, " Index Chronolo- gicus," in A.D. 462 Gildas was placed by St. Patrick at Armagh to teach in the school he had founded there.

We find Gildas in connexion with an Abbot Cadoc, who entrusts to his care the government of his monas- tery and school at Llancarvan. Here again the amal^- mation process has to be encountered, as only one Cadoc is spoken of in these ancient and misty records, while there were two abbots of that name, and both were of Llancarf an :* the senior Cadoc was the son of Braccan, regulus of Brechnoch, he founded Llancarfan before the decease of St. German of Auxerre, in 448. Cadoc's father died A.D. 460, and he died a. d. 474 or 473 ; the Annals of Ulster, the only authority for this record, "The rest of the holy Bishop Doccus, abbot of the Britons." This refers to the first abbot and founder of Llancarfan. Doc,

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC. 77

Cadoc junior, or Cwttwg Doeth, called also Cathmael, was the third abbot of. this monastery ; he was nephew of the founder, being son of his sister Gladusa, or Gwladys, daughter of Breccan, and the wife of Gwynllyw, or Gundleus, King of Glamorgan, who became a hermit near Tintem, and subsequently fell, circa 490, defending his country against the Saxons. His son, Cadoc, was the preceptor of some of the Irish saints of the second class, among whom was St. Canice, abbot of Aghaboe in Ossory, born a. d. 517, and who died a.d. 600, October 11. These dates pretty clearly establish the personal distinc- tion of the two synonymous abbots of Llancarfan, the junior of whom oied circa 670. The incident which occurred at Caermorva, near Rosnant, or Giyn Rosyn, recorded in the Life of St. David, makes Gfildas, the "Predicator Hibemiae,'^ and the " Historiographicus Britonum," as Carodoc calls him, a principal actor therein; we are told of his subsequent oflSce of in- structor of St. David, who was born circa a. d, 493 ; we have thus another date in connexion with Gildas at Rosnant. Some years before this we find him and Cadoc the senior retiring to some islands on the south coast of Wales, in the Bristol channel, from which they are forced to withdraw when their monasteries were plundered and sacked by pirates from the Orkneys. In 484 Gildas received a deputation, sent by St. Bridget to confer with him on matters relating to her monastery at Kildare ; she comes herself four years later to the same Gildas, who presented her with a bell made by his own hands ; he was a Ceard or artificer, as well as a scribe; he had already, while atLlancarvan, written a copy of the Gospels for that monastery.

Towards the close of the 5th century (498), we find the Abbot Nennius, as he is called, returning from Ireland to Futema, at the instance of the Abbot Coelan of Nendrum, opposite whose monastery in Strangf ord Lough he cast anchor ; he carried away with him the youthful Finnian, who subsequently became abbot of Maghbile. The Cambrian accounts of Gildas represent him at Glastonbury in the beginning of the 6th century, and state that he died in that monas-

78

LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. X.

tery in the year 512, the period at which Nennius^ alias Mancenus, &c., &c., probably retired to his new foundation at Cluain Conaire, in Leinster (Kildare). Another account is given in the Register of Glas- tonbury which is, perhaps, the true one: this gives the year of his decease at 523. His friend St. Bridget died in this year, on the 1st day of February; Ninnidh attended the deathbed of this saint, and ne himself died at Gluain Conaire probably that same year, on the 16th day of September. Thus the "membra disjecta" of the life of Gildas, imder his various aliases j may be gathered from the conglomerate materials found in Uaradoc, and other sources indicated in Ussher's " Brit- taniarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates." . The two other indi- viduals with whom the senior Gildas has been confounded require some notice. Gildas Albanius, the son of Navus, or Cau,^ was bom at Dunbretan in 490, according to the " Chronicon Britanicum," quoted by Dr. Lanigan, vol. 1,

E. 481, he was thus contemporary of King Arthur. As his istory is already alluded to, the dates in connexion with it place him in his true chronological position, his decease is referred to a. d. 570 ; which identifies him with the Gildas so much spoken of in the lives of the Irish saints of the second class. The third Gildas was called Badonicus ; he was bom a. d. 620, the year in which Arthur defeated the Saxons at Mons Badonicus (now Bannesdown, near Bath). He subsequently returned to Armorica, and founded the monastery of Ruis, near Vannes, where he died in the year 581 ^ according to the authority of Ralph of Disse, quoted in Butler's ^^ Lives of the Saints," Jan. 29. This year is the more probable date, as it leaves 570 for the Albanian

1 « Aneuiin, a son of Caw, of Strath Clywd, joined the congregation of Oathwg, or Cadoc, at JJancarfan. Nothing further ia known of him under the name of Aneurin except that his death was occasioned hy the hlow of an axe from the hand of an assassin." — Eees' <* Essays on the Welch Saints," p. 226. This event occurred ahout the year 570 ; the name of the mur-

derer was Eiddin (Myv. Arch., vol. ii. p. 65). Aneuiin was also called Gildas, or Cel^ D^. From his connection with Uancarran, the transfer of the history of his assassination, to Moninine or Gil- das Sapiens, the first of that title, who was fdso connected with Llancarfan duiins the presidency of St. Cadoc, its first ahhot, nearly a century hefore, may^ he accounted for hy this circumstance.

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC.

79

Gildas who came in 565 to Ireland^ at the invitation of Ainmire, K. I., 568—571, to decide on important matters connected with the ecclesiastical discipline of that church.

We come now to consider the probable identity of Mancenus, or Ninnidh, with the individual called Mugint in the ^^Book of Hymns;" who is identical with Ninine Eces, or the poet, whose Hymn On St. Bridget is preserved in that venerable document. St. Finnian was a scholar at the seminary of Candida Casa, or, as it is elsewhere called, "Civitas quae dicitur Candida;" the preface to Mugint's Prayer states that Futema was the place, and that the master or abbot was Mugint. Mag- num Monasterium is probably an equivalent for these names at the period when Finnian went over to Whitheme, circa 498 ; and that monastic school might be called "Magnum," or great, in comparison to the less noted school then existing in Ulster. The writer of St. Finnian's Life had some confused ideas about these names ; he gives Alba^ which is an equivalent for Candida^ or Whitheme, as an alias for Monasterium Rosnacense — a mistake arising from the connexion of Mancen or Ninnidh with Futerria and Kosnant. Along with this we have two authorities calling the master of Finnian, Nennius and Mugint, two forms which have been shewn to be iden- tical and convertible. The date of Finnian's departure from the Abbot Coelan for Whitheme fixes the period of the residence of Nennius in that monastery: he may not have resided there before this event, as he was then per- haps leaving the schools at Armagh, to retire to Whi-

1 In 665 Aininire was not King of Ire- Lmd. As his name is connected with the Tisitation of Gildas, it is probable that his stay in Ireland was prolonged a jear or more after his accession in 668. The '' Annales Oambriae," at 666, record the •* Najigatio GUdsB in Hibemid. " Such li- flitations were of frequent occurrence in the following centuries, the visitors coming ap- parently from Wales. In 811 the *' Ghro- nioon ocotorum'' records the arriyal of ' ' the O^le D6, who came oyer the sea from the south, dry-footed, without a boat," &o. In 920 '* Moenach, a C61e D6, came across

the sea from the west to*make the laws of Erinn." In 946 " The Cele D6 was wont to come across the sea from the south to instruct the Gaeidhel." The " Brut. y. Tywysogion," Myvyrian Archseology, Tol. ii., p. 482, records that in 883, Cy- diyor, abbot of Llanyeithin, sent six wise men of his college to instruct the natiyes of Ireland. Thus was preserved the friendly intercourse, which begun very early in the 6th, between the Cambro-Bri- tish and Irish ecclesiastics, till the close of the 10th century.

80

LOCA PATEICIANA. — ISO. X.

theme, where his visit was not protracted much be- yond the jGbrst decade of the fifth century. So far we are able to trace Ninnidh or Nennius, under the varied forms of his name, to his alleged retirement to Whitheme. The similarity of his name with that of the Apostle of the Picts, St. Ninnian, the founder of Candida jCasa, who died a.d.^ 432, has given rise to much specula- tion and conjecture, which makes it very questionable whether he was ever connected with Whitheme in Galloway.^ Before this latter part of his career be investigated, the revolting transacticui at Futema with which his name is connected demands some inquiry. This story, notwithstanding the high and venerable authority of the '^ Book of Hynms," must be received with hesitation; in the first place, the Life of St. Frigidian gives a diffetent reason for the crime imputed to the abbot of Futema, from that as- signed in the preface to Mugint's Prayer. The Irish LiJe of Nennius, which Archbishop Ussher mistakes for a Life of the Apostle of the Picts, does not at all allude to the calumny, and it assigns a far different reason for his re- turning to Ireland. Again, the different authors to whom the composition of the Prayer is ascribed shews the un- certainty of the writer of the preface, which is not of the same authority or age as these hymns, the most venerable monuments of the earliest ages of the Celtic church. The prayer composed for this occasion does not allude in any special way to this alleged crime — an opinion which the late Dr. Todd seems to have entertained. He thus writes, '' It cannot, however, be denied, that the subject-matter of the hymn does by no means accord with the opinion that it wasL composed by Mugint as a penitential acknow-

^ Dr. Lanigan, "^Ecc. Hist, of Ireland/' Tol. i. p. 438, endeaTonred to soIto the difficulty, thiWlring that the name Nennio or NenniuB, which ia the same as Ninnian, was given to the Bishop of Candida Casa, according to the custom of naming the Comharh or successor after the original founder of the see. Hub conjecture must be set aside, as the discovery of the identity of the Nennio or Nennidh of the

Life Of St. Finnian with the celebrated Irish ecclesiastLO proves the accuracy and trustworthiness of the accounts in that life. Ninnian, the Apostle of the Picts, has gone through a similar process of transformation; he is called by Bede Ninia and Nynia, Nynnian by the Welch. His name in the Orkneys is Kingsn, and in the isle of Bute, Ningan; a harbour there is called Port Ningan*

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC.

81

ledgment of his fault, under the circumstances recorded in the legend told by our scholiast. It contains no allu- sion to individual repentance. It meikes no individual confession of sin. It is altogether general, deprecating the vengeance of the Almighty, from the people, or from some city, civitate ista, or monastery (for so civitas often sig- nified) ; and alluding particularly to the fear of a hos- tile invasion." These remarks of the learned editor of the " Book of Hymns" recal the story of the Armo- rican pirates attacking the monastery of Mancenus at Rosnant, and the raid made by the Orkney pirates on the monasteiy of Gildas, and their carrying off his pupils Tigemach, Eoghan, and Cairpre. This or some similar calamity was more likely to be the occasion of the com- position of a prayer worthy of Manchan, a man of exalted sanctity, and notable for his singular knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, the language and ideas of which are so vividly breathed forth in this truly venerable relic of our earliest Christianity.

After the retirement of Nmnidh from Whitheme, his subsequent career in Ireland can be satisfactorily ascer- tained. Archbishop Ussher (" Brit. Eccl. Antiq.," vol. 6, p. 209) quotes what he believed to be an old Irish Life of Ninnian, the Apostle of the Picts, which is undoubtedly a life of Ninnidh Mac Ui Lugair. He thus writes : " There is still extant among our Irish a life of the same Ninnian, in which, on account of the importune and too frequent visits of his mother and relatives, deserting Candida Casa, in order to find a place of repose and quiet for himself and his disciples, he went to Ireland ; and having obtained from the king a suitable and agreeable dwel- ling-place, called Cluayn-Coner," he built there a large monastery, and having passed many years of his life, he is said to have died there." Here indeed we have

^ The legend in the Book ol Armagh ^** Goidiliea," p. 104) about the chariot, AC, sent by St. Patrick to St. Fiacc, men- tions its staying with Manchan. Another authority mentions Cill Monftch, which was another name for his church at Cluaan Conaire. This legend goes far to

proTe the identity of Manchan with the Kinius whose Life is quoted by Archbishop Ussher as retiring to Cluain Conaire from Candida Casa. The identity of Manchan, the apostie of the sons of Amalgaidh, with Manchan of Cloncuny, and the latter with Ninius or Moninde, is very strildng.

82

LOCA PATMCIANA.— ^NO. X.

the true history not of Ninnian of Candida Ca^sa, the Apostle of the Picts, but of his namesake Ninnidh or Moninine Mac Ui Lugair. He has been already, in Part V. of this series, identified and connected, though on conjectural grounds, with Cluain Conaire, in Hy Faelan, in north of Kildare; and the period of his retirement from Futema was probably after or at the close of the first decade of the 6th century. The story about his mother and relatives is ridiculous; she must have been dead years before ; and the intercourse with his relatives may have been rather an inducement to settle in their miast at Cluain Conaire, where he spent the evening of his days. From this retreat he attended at the death-bed of St. Bridget,' in whose praise his poetic talents were employed; and from this monas- tery too, his zeal led him to eradicate the sacred yew* tree at Ballachmoone, then an object of superstition. St. Bridget died in 523, and his life was prolonged not much beyond that term, as he must have already attained a venerable longeviW. He passed away to his rest, laden with years and labours. His natate^ or the day of his Heavenly birth, was September 16, at which day the " Martyrology of Dunegal" records, " Maoineann, Bishop of Cluain Conaire, in the north of Ui Faelan"; and that of " Tamlaght," at the same

' The legend of his attendance on St. Brigit at the period of her decease, though probahly founded on fact, is oyerlaid with too much of the marrellous. Ninnidh Lamglan, i.». Mundimanus, or of the " clean hand/' ia made by the writer of this legend to retire from Ireland for a num- ber of years to prepare for this function. The giddj, 'yolatale student that St. Bridget met on the Curragh of Kildare, if liiere be any truth in the story, must be some other Ninnidh, who lived late in the 6ih century. The whole story shows the carelessness and inaccuracn^ with which the primitiTe Irish Saint-histOTT was confused and interpolated in the 9th and following centuries, when there ap- X>ears to hare been a reTival of hagio- graphical literature and inyestigation, due to the impetus given it by Aengus the Culdce, and the earlier and more success-

ful labours of Adamnan, the biographer of St. Columcille.

* In Part V., Loc. Pat, the reference to the destruction of the '* £o Mughna,*' by Ninnine Eiges, has been already referred to. Maintainmg that the eradication of this object of superstition was the work of Ninnidh Mac Ui Lugair, it is but fair to state that there was anodier and later bard of the same name, who lived in the time of Domhnall, E. H., son of Murchadh, A. D. 788-758. This Ninnine Eiges riiac Firbis, p. 801) was a descendant oi Fi- achna Fin or Lurgan (93), King of Ulladhy who was slain a. d. 626. He was grand- father to Congal Glaen, slain at Maghrath,

A.D. 686. (Tuf^ DalaradianOenealo^t No. 8.) The story belonging to Ninnine of Cluain Conaire has been evidently trans- feired to his namesake.

THE COMPANIONS OP ST. FIACC. 83

day, with his brother ^^Molaissi Mac Lugair;" and again, at May 21, the " Martyrologies of Donegal" and "Tallaght" commemorate him with his fellow- labourer ^^Moenind ocus Polan." His remains were carried to rest, as we have already gleaned from the Neamsencus, to the marshes of the Cinel Lugair — ^to Eolleen Cormac. In the 9th century, Aengus the Oul- dee thus invokes him : — " Mancenum Magistrum, cum centum quinquaginta discipulis, invoco in auxilium meum, per Jesum Christum."

The history of Paul, one of the seven companions or disciples of St. Fiacc, has been involved in great obscu- rity, so that very little is known of him, owing, in a great measure, to the usual process of misidentification, and the confounding of the Acta or Lives of various saints of the same name, a process common to the early Celtic and Cambrian hagiographists. Colgan, at Janu- ary 25, *' Acta SS.," p. 166, gives the life of a hermit Paul, who was, accordi^ig to that authority, the dis- ciple of St. Fiacc. The accounts of him are chiefly excerpts from the Lives of St. Patrick and St. Bren- dan of Clonfert; and those from the latter sources are so full of the marvellous and romantic, that the details must be relegated beyond the region of history. What indeed may be gathered from them is, that Paid, after remainmg some time with Fiacc, was called away to another sphere of duties, and was placed by St. Patrick at Down, to take care of the cemetery of the monks, and the offices in connexion with the burial of the dead. Seeing the great care at all times evinced by the apostle in matters of this kind, . in his missionary journeys through Ireland, establishing among his neophytes " Martartechs," or cemeteries, where the Christian dead were to be placed apart from Pagan contact and rites, it is probable that he had officers whose duties were of the same nature as the ^^Fossores" of the Catacombs, destined to carry out the ritual and ceremonies of the Church in the burial of the dead, and St. Paul was perhaps placed over such officers at Down ; and so far Colgan' s account is satisfactory. After the decease of St. Patrick, in 493,

84

LOCA PATRICIAKA. — ^NO. X.

Paul retired, we are told, to a desert island, where we are asked to believe that he lived for a period of thirty years, stated in other authorities to have been as long as fifty or even sixty years. On this desert island he waa supported by a raven, who brought him, at stated times, a sufl&ciency of food to sustain nature. This story is taken from the Life of St. Paul the Hermit, and is dove- tailed into the Life of St. Paul of Leon\ who is also con- founded with the disciple of St. Fiacc. St. Brendan, in one of his voyages, discovered Paul living after this manner; and it is probable that the writer of these legends had in view, when describing his way of living, what he himself witnessed on the island re- treats of the early ecclesiastics in Ireland ; for he telU us that this hermit lived in a stone-built cell, beside a limpid spring — ^in other words, a cloghan, or beehive- shaped building, the remains of which are still extant on some of ths islands off the south-western coast of Ireland. Some saints named Paul lived during the 6th and 7th centuries ; but they belong to a period too advanced to be identified with the disciple of St. Fiacc.

About the middle of the 5th century there lived a Paul or Paulinus, a disciple of St. German of Auxerre ; he accompanied his master in his visit to Britain, and as so many of the early Irish missionaries were in

^ St. Paul of Leon was a native of Com- -wall, and a couBin of St. Samson; they were fellow-studonts nnder St. Iltutus. Paul was ordained a priest eirca 530 ; he went to Aimoric Britain, and converted the Ossinians from idolatry. His first re- treat in Armorica was in an island called Medonia, now Molene, situated between XJsshant and the mainland, on which is a church called Lan Pol. The Count Wither and Childebert, King of the Franks, had inflnence enough to get him consecrated Bishop of Leon. He retired, towards the clofio of his life, to the island of Batz, which Count Wither surrendered to him ; he died there on the 12th of March, a. d. 694, in ti^ 113th year of his age. When St. Brendan, the navigator, was in Bre- taigne he met St. Paul, either at Medonia or Batz — at the former retreat, as it ac- cords best with the chronology of their period. The writer of the Voyage of St.

Brendan, aware only of the existence of the Patrician Paul, in order to square up his chronology, allows him to live on this island 30, 60, or even 60 years, so as to synchronize him with St. Brendan, who died May 16, a.d. 677. St. David was a disciple of Paul, who was^ according to the Cambrian hagiograph- ers, a follower of St. Grerman of Aux- erre. Paul, the master of David, was more likely to have been the Cambrian saint of the community of St. Fiacc ; and it may be ref^rded as very doubtful if the great St. Germanus had any follower named Paul. He is very eaten con- founded with Grerman, the nrst Bishop of Man ; and Paul, who was a missionary in that island witii German, before he re- turned to Britain, is thus accredited as the follower of his great namesake of Aux- erre.

THE COMPANIONS OP ST. PUCC.

85

some way or other connected with that celebrated prelate, nis disciple Paid was not improbably the priest of that name assigned to Fiacc as a companion by St. Patrick. The epoch of his arrival in Ire- land may be determined by the fact that Carantoc or Caronog, the son of Chmedda Wledeg, came to Ireland, viz., circa 447 ; about which time St. Patrick went to Britain for a relay of missionaries to aid him in hia labours in Ireland. After the decease of St. Patrick, instead of retiring to lead the life of a hermit, he went over to Britain, and found Mancen, or Ninnidh, at Ros- nant, and a reminiscence of this union may be referred to in the entry at October 12th, in the '^ Martyrology of TaJlaght," viz., ^* Moenind ocus Polan." Thus their combined festival occurs on the same day as their mas- ter's, and his son, Fiach and Fiacra, October 12th. The " Cambrian Martyrology," at November 22nd, has "Polin Esgob,"^ who is the same person, culted at another date. The Cambrian account of Paul, the dis- ciple of St. Germain, gives us to understand that he was the founder of the school at Whitland, after he returned from Rosnant, or Glyn Rosyn, circa a. d. 480. Iltutus was his pupil in the former school, viz., Ty-Gwyn-ar D8i (otherwise Whitland), t.e.^ the white house on the river Tave, in Carnarvon. He is frequently spoken of in the " Life of St. David" in connexion witn Gildas, German and other early Irish missionaries, which tends to identify him with the Patrician Paul, the disciple of St. Fiacc. Some MSS. (^' Rees' Welch Saints," p. 187) state that he went to the Isle of Man before he was at Whitland; this is very likely, as the Patrician Ger- manus was then the bishop of that island. For tliis reason he is spoken of as " Paid hSn of Vannau."

' In the pariah of Caio, adjoining Uan- deddewi Brefi, there still exists, accord- ing to Bees' *' Essays on the Welch Saints," p. 188, a stone with the follow- ing inscription : —

Servatvk Fid^i

pATRLsauE Semper

Amator hic Paulin-

u8 jac7t culto& pient-

lUDCTIS JEQJJI.

This stone lay originally at a place called

4th 8EB.y TOL. IT.

Pant-y-Polion. It is now removed for preservation to Dolau Cothi, the seat of J. Johnes, Esq. The Welch commemorate him on the 22nd of November, under the name Polin Escob. See Gibson's ** Cam- den," where a facsimile of the inscrip- tion may be seen (Carmarthenshire). The words when placed in their proper form were:— i

" Servator fidei patriaeque semper amator, Hic Paulinusjacet, cultor pienttssimus aequi.

G

I

86

LOCA PATRICIAKA. — ^NO. X.

This diBtinguislies him from Paul, the Bishop of Leon, who was perhaps son of Meirig ap Tewdrig, the con- temporary and co-disciple of Daniel Bishop of Ban- gor, and of Samson Bishop of Dole, in Brittany.^

Paulinus, or JPolan, is identified with one or two old church sites in the east of Leinster. Near the town of Wicklow there is a Kilpool, St. Paul's Church, which may, however, have been dedicated to the Apostle, as we find a Eilpedar (St. Peter's Church) in the same locality. There is also, near New Ross, a St. Paul's Well ; its patron may have been the Apostle also. Two other old church sites can with more certainty be identified with Paul, or Paul h§n, under the style of Polan : one, Sta-

Polin,

V. C.t

the house of Polan, near Enniskerry, and

Kilmocanog, i. e., the church of St. Conan,or Mocnonoc, a Cambro-Patrician saint ( Vide "Rudrician Genealogy," No. 8) ; the other Stapolan is near Baldoyle, Co. Dublin. No remains indicating an ecclesiastical locality are extant at the latter place, not even a tradition survives ; the name alone suggests the identification of the patron of Stapo- lan with the saint commemorated in the ** Mariyrology of Donegal," at May 21, viz., " Polan of Cillmona," whidh undoubtedly refers to this localily, where the church of Eilbarrack' stands, on the northern shore of Dublin

^ St. Sanuon was bom in Glamorgan, eir$a 490. He was ordained presbyter by St. DubiiduB. In a. d. 616, he came to Ireland to study, and in 620 was con- aeerated bishop by the same saint. He was the founder of the monastic church and see of Dole, in Brittany. He attended the second Council of Paris, ▲. d. 667, and died on the 28th of July, a. d. 664. ( Vide Antiq. Britt. Ecc., vol. ▼. p. 96). St Samson was titular of the church of Bel- gryffin, between St. Doulech*s and Sta- polin. This dedication may be of more ancient date than the 13th century, when the Welch family of Gryffin was located here. The site of the old parochial churdii remains in Belgryffin Park, on the east of the avenue ; it is utterly erased. The church consisted of a nave and chancel, about 18 yards long. The churchyard remains un- tilled, but a very faint outline of its pre- cincts remains. The walls were razed, and the whole site lerelled, when the pre- sent Belgryffin House wai erected, nearly

a century and a-half a£0, by the Doynes of Wells, in the Go. Wexford. In the south of Wexford there is a Ballysamsoiiy with a ruined church, dedicated to St. Catharine. Its more ancient patron maj have been St. Samson, whose name is pre- served in that of the townland.

' Eilbairack, i. #., the church of Berach, styled by Archbishop Alan in his '* Beper- torium Yiride" ("Capella de Mone, ista est annexa prsbendas de Howth, qum vo- catur Eilbarack") Oapella de Ifone, is, nnauestionably, the " Gill Mona" of the '' Martyrology of Donegal." The old in- habitants of Baldoyle remember the name as *< The Abbey of Mone," so called from the marshy land which formerly existed in the immediate neighbourhood. The nama of Paulinus, or Polan, associated with this church at a very early period, may be due to the decay of his church at Stapolin ; hia memory would be naturally preserved in a. neighbouring church. St Berach*s Oenea^ logy is givenin Loc. Pat, part Y. note, ffis

THE COMPANIONS OP ST. FIACC.

ST

Bay, adjoining which is the townland of Stapolin. It was formerly called the " Church of Mone," a slight modification of Cillmona, or ^^ Capella de Mone," as Archbishop Allen writes the name, St. Paul, Polin, or Paulinus,. died in Wales. The year of his de- cease has not been discovered; he is said to have been at the Synod of Brevi, held towards the middle of the 6th centniy . This is very milikely to have been the case, as he could not have lived so long. A. D. 519 is anotiier date for that assembly, which, if it be the true one', there is less difficulty in acquiescing in the state- ment.

Feumy (Fedlimidh), son of Cairrell and Deighe, the grand-daughter of Dubhtach Mac Ua Lugair, occupies the last place in the list of the seven disciples of St. Fiacc. Considering the relative positions of Fiacc, the nephew of Dubhtach, and Fedlimidh, his great-grandson, we must conclude that he was a mere youth when St. Patrick transferred him to the charge of his relative. His posi- tion in his paternal genealogy throws him far in advance of the period of his contemporaries; he is, according to the Sanctilogium, 5th or 6th in descent from Nial of the Nine Hostages, King of Ireland, a.d. 379-405. How- ever these difficulties may be settled, after leaving the school of Fiacc, he went to live among a tribe of the Fir- bolgs of Connought, at Kilmore Duitreb, now Kilmore^ in the barony of Ballintober North, in Roscommon. Whether ancient family alliances led him hither we know not ; these Firbolgs were kindred to the Leinster Dalcormac, through the alliance of Eithne Gabal Fada^ daughter of Cormac Caech, with Oilill, son of Conra Cais, son of Cuirrech, King of the Firbolgs or Belwe of Connought, in the middle of the 2nd century (" Keat-

Acts a Colgan (<* A. SS./' p. 342, cap. xy.) state that he got from the regulus of Bregia a church gite in that territory, called subse- quently Dubberaith, i. e., Domus BerachL or Disert Berach, which may be identical with the picturesque ruins on the shore of Dublin Bay. The church was re-edified in the 13th century, perhaps by John De

CouTsun, Lord of Bathen^ andEilbarraek. A window on the north side of the chancel ii the only specimen of the architecture (rf that neri^. A well is on the norlii side of me church, called " St. Berach'a Well," the waters of which, being of an astringent nature, were reputed a9 cuza- tiye for affections of the eyes.

02

88 LOCA PATEICUNA. — NO. X.

ing,"0'Mahony'8 translation, p. 265; "M^Firbis,"p.203; vide Genealogy No. 2). In subsequent times the naiale of Felimy was observed in this church on the 9th of August. A branch of the dispersed Hy-Bairrche were located about Loc Erne, and being also his kindred, he became in some degree their apostle, and built another church called also Kilmore in Tir Bruin, or Tribuma, whence the early bishops of Kilmore were styled Episcopi Tribumenses. In the 15th centuiy Bishop Andrew Mac Brady selected the church of St. Felimy at Kilmore as his cathedral ; and in this way the name of the diocese was changed to Kilmore, and Feidlimidh, the founder of its cathedral church, became the patron of the diocese under a new title. His natale was celebrated at Kilmore on the 3rd of August, with 18 other saints (^^Martyro- logy of Donegal," p. 215). Nothing further is known of his history, as far as regards his alleged connexion with Kilmore in Breifney, though there are strong reasons to accoimt for his identity with the patron of that see : the year of his decease, which must have occurred about the middle of the 6th century, is not now known. Of his numerous half brothers there is only one whose obit is recorded — viz., Bishop Daig, the Cerd, or artificer, of Iniscaoin Degha, Iniskeen in Louth, who died August 18th, A. d. 586. Senchan Torpeist was elected Ard Olamh of Ireland, a. d. 598. Uiarmaid settled on Iniscloghran early in the 6th century, and Caillin of Feenagh was a contemporary of the early career of St. Columba. Felimy was probably the eldest son of Deiglie, and thus holds an intermediate place between the ecclesiastics of the 5th and 6th cen- turies.

Appendix. — The Monastery of Kilnamanagh, or Acadk Finnech ; SL Eoghariy Bishop of Ardstra ; Saints Sanctan and Cybi, ^c, ^c.

Kilnamanagh was founded very early in the 6th cen- tury, probably by Patrician missionaries. It was situated on the banks of the river Dothair, or Dodder ; and its site is now recognised in a townland of the same name, near Tallaght, in the coimty of Dublin. Another name,

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. TIA.CC. 89

probably the older one, was Acadh Finnecli (query, The field of the fion uisge^ i, e.^ the limpid water ?) — a name most descriptive of the situation of Kilnamanagh, not far from the clear rippling Dodder, which lias its source in Kippure, and here emerges from the Dublin moun- tains. This very ancient monastery was the home of some of the early ecclesiastics who succeeded the Patrician missionaries, and were themselves the founders of other churches, and monastic schools, more known to fame. Bishop Eoghan (St. Eugene, patron of the diocese of Derry) was the most remarkable ecclesiastic connected with this church ; he was a Leinsterman, son of Cain- nech, son of Cuirp, son of Fergus, son of Fothadh, son of Eochaidh Lamdoit of the Dalmessincorb (vide Genealogy No. 1) ; he was cousin-german of Caem- logh, faOier of St. Kevin of Glendalach. The mother of St. Eugene was Muinech, daughter of the regulus oi Mughdom, in Oirghialla, which, perhaps, accounts for his living in after life in that neighbourhood. Eoghan, or Eugene, studied under the aforesaid Mancan, otherwise Nainidh, son of Dubhtach MacUa Lugair, at Rosnant ; on his return to Ireland, he founded Kilnamanagh, in that part of Ui Bruin Cualann, which afterwards was known as Ui Doncadha. St. Caemghin, after being withdrawn from the tutelage of ^' Petroc the Briton," came in his twelfth year to Kilnamanagh, to study under his kinsman Eugene, who remained there for fifteen years, after which he went to his mother's country, and founded the church of Ardstra, on the banks of the river Derg, in Tyrone (Tir Eoghain). St. Kevin went, it is most probable, at this time with him to Ardstra.

Lochan, son of Cathal, the grandson of Oilill, K, I., 463-483, son of Dathi, K. I., 405-428, and Enda were connected with Acadh Finnech (December 13th, ^^ Mar- tyrology of Donegal"). Lochan was also connected with a cnurch in the diocese of Leithglin, now Kilmacahil (CiU Mic Cathail), in the county Kilkenny. The Abbot Garb- han, the friend of St. Kevm, was of this monastery. He was also of Aghold (Acadh Abhall), near Clonmore, county Carlow; his mother was Rignach, sister of St. Finnian of Gonard, who was bom at Myshal, in

90

LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. X.

the barony of Forth, Carlow. It is probable that when St. Finnian left Agliold he placed his nephew Garbhan in charge of that monastery. Colman, or Mocholmoc, his brother, was successor of Finnian, at Clonard; and Diarmaid, who died a. d. 615, was his suc- cessor, as third abbot. Mocholmoc was not unlikely connected with Kilnamanagh,^ and with Inis Mocholmoc, in the Ui Enechglais, now represented by Inch, south of Arklow. To this Colman, or Mocholmoc, may be traced the family name of the Hy Donchada,^ viz., (xilla Mocholmoc, i. e. , the servant of Mocholmoc. Kilnama- nagh was the home of many other saints, whose names are now associated with old churches in Ui Bruin Cualann and Hy Donchada. Of these were Cel^ Crist and Comghall, sons of Eochaidh, mic Cormac, mic Eochaidh, mic loUann, mic Eoghan, mic Nial of the Nine Hos- tages (K. I. 379-405). CeU Crist died March 3rd, A. d. 721 (" Martyrology of Donegal ") ; he was the founder of Kilhely (CillCel^ Crist), near Clondalkin, and, perhaps, of Kilteel ; he was culted with his brother Comghall, September 4th ("Martyrology of Donegal"), at Both- chonais, in Glendaoile, in Inis Eoghan. Comghall was the patron, and perhaps the founder, of Sencill, now Shan-kill, near Bray, called " Cella Comgalli'^ in the ". Concessio," dated 1198. Archbishop Ussher thought its patron was the abbot of Bangor, which is not very likely, considering that Comghall was the bro- ther of Cel^ Crist, whose church was in the same neigh- bourhood. Beecon, their kinsman, son of Lughdech,

^ Eilnamanagh in Ui Dunchada is often mistaken for a church of the same name in Ossory, founded by Natalis, son or de- scendant of ^ngiis Mac Nadfraic, E. M. The references to Eilnamanagh in the An- nals of the Fonr Masters cannot be as- signed with certainty to any one of the churches called Eilnamanagh. The obit, A. D. 780, of ^^ Maeloctraigh, son of Conall, abbot of Eilcullen, and scribe of Eilna- managh," is referrible rather to the church in Hy Donchada than to that of Ossory. Maeloctraigh was, most proba- bly, one of the Ui Dunking, and, as such, eligible to any office in the monasteries connected with his tribe.

' The region subsequently called IJi Dunchada, from Dunchadh, son of Mur- cadh, son of Bran Mut, or the silent, o^ the Ui Dimlaing, who was awarded that territory as an inheritance. This Dun- chadh was Eing of Leinster for one year» at the close of which he fell in the battlo of Allen (Alhma), in Eildare, a. d. 727, by the sword of his brother Faelan, the ancestor of the Ui Faelan, or 0' Byrnes. Cellach, son of this Duncadh, gave Tam- lach — now Tallaght, Co. Dublin — to St. Maelruain, to found a monastery " in the honour of Grod and St. Michael," drca A. D. 769. Cellach died in 771, and was buried in that church.

THE COMPANIONS OP ST. FUCC, 91

inac Tuatlian, mac Aedb, mac Fergus, mac Eoghan, mac Nial, K.I., was the founder of Temple Beccon, or Staconail, in Ui Bruin Cualann, now Stagonnel, at Powerscourt, county Wicklow. This Beccon is to be distinguished from Berchan, Beccan, or Braghan, son of Decill of the Dalmessincorb, who is connected with Tibradan (Berchan's house), in the parish of Cruaich, but not with Stagonnel, as is erroneously stated in the " Dalmessincorb Genealogy."

Kilnamanagh was frequented by some of the early Cambro-British ecclesiastics, who came to Ireland for religious culture ; among these was Bishop Sanctan, or Mosantan, who flourished about the middle of the 7th cen- tury. His father is called by Irish authorities, *^ Samuel Cendissel (^. ^., the low-headed), King of the Britons." One of the wives of Samuel was Dechtir, daughter of Muiredach Mulnderg, King of UUadh (Ulster), who died A. D. 479. Cairrell his son died, K. U., a. d. 526; he was father of St. Laiserian, Bishop of Leithglin, who died A. D. 639, or 640. His brother Boedan, K. U^, died A. D. 585 ; and another brother, Deman, K. U., was slain A. D. 565. This distinguished bishop was cousin- german of Bishop Sanctan, and of Matoc the Pilgrim, his brother, whose natale is April 25th. At the 9th of May, the ^^ Martyrology of Donegal " gives \m natale: " Sanctan, son of Samuel Ceinisel, Bishop of Cill-da- leis; Decter, daughter of Muiredech Muinderg, King of Ulladh, was his mother, and the mother of Matoc the Pilgrim."

In the Cambrian saint-history of this period is men- tioned " Solamon, King of Cornwall." The British name of this king, called by Irish authorities Samuel, was Selyf (query, Selim, or Seliv, a form of Sola- mon ?^, regulus of Gomeu, on the borders of Here- fordshire ; he was the son of Geraint, son of Erbin, son of Cystennan Llyddaw, of Armorica, regulus of Gomeu, or Cornuaille, in that country.^ If Samuel

^ At the close of the 4th century, the sent his brother, Coiistaiitine) or Cys- Britons, oppressed by Pictish and Irish tenan, to aid them. He was elected Pen- hordes, applied to their relative, Aldro^n, dragon, and settled at Gomeu, near the JQng o£ Aimorica, for assistance. He riyerWye.

92 . LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. X.

ft

and Selyf be the same person, Sanctan and Matoc, and Espoc Lethan, their brother, were nearly connected with many of the old Cambrian and Armorican saints who came to Ireland at the close of the 5th and early in the 6th centmies. St. Cybi of Holyhead and Melgan were half brothers of Bishop Sanctan and Matoc. Bishop Sanctan spent most of his days in Ireland, and most probably died there. Of his history only a few incidents can be gathered: one of the churches with which his name is associated is Kilmasanctan, or Ball Sanctan, situated in the wild and picturesque valley of Glanasmole, in the Dublin mountains , he probably founded a community here, as the "Annals of the Four Masters," at 952, record the obit of " Caenchomraic, abbot of Cill Easpuig Sanctan." This church is further identified in the old documents copied by Archbishop Alan (" Repertorium Viride," fol. 20 a), where he gives a copy of the " Concessio" of the 20th of Henry II., A. d. 1 173, and another of 1 193 ; and the Bull of Innocent IH., which mentions the churches belonging to the see of Glendalach, in which CiU-ma-Santain is named. In 1547, in the taxation of the diocese of Dublin, it is called Temple Saimtan. The ruins of the old church, and St. Sanctan's Well, are still extant in Glenasmole, and, bv a very facile adaptation of sound, the old name is cnanged to Kill St. Anne ; thus, by a very slight change, the old Cambrian saint is dispossessed of his ancient patrimony, and his memory, which Uved there nearly 1200 years, is consigned to oblivion. A new churcn has been lately erected near the old site; it is dedi- cated to St. Anne. The " Martyrology of Aengus," at May 9th, thus mentions this holy man: " Bishop Sanctan of good repute;" two glosses follow: "He was of Cill-da-Leis, as Aengus says, and I know not where Cill- da-Leis is ; and to him belongs Drumlaigille in Tra- draighe;" the second gloss adds: "Bishop Sanctan was the son of Samuel Chendisel. Dectir, daughter of Muiredach Muinderg, was his mother, as was prophe- sied." A quatrain follows repeating the same statement. Cill-da-Leis is still unknown ; it may represent Cilda- laish, Lc.j the church of Dalaise, or Molaise, now Killalesh,

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC. 93

in the parish of Kilranely. Drumlaighille is identi- fied (?) in the *^Book of Obits, &c., of Christ Church," I. A. S., p. 60, with Drumline (Druim Leaghine, " A. F. M."), in the deanery of Tradery, barony of Bun- ratty, in Clare ; although it is, perhaps, identical with Tigh LaigiUe, in the south-east of Ossory; Tradraighe may be written by an oversight for Osraighe. Another church connected with St. Sanctan was Cill Sanctan, near Coleraine, in Antrim, now called Mount Sanctan : the old church site is extant, in the townland of Fish- loughan, near which are the remains of the Castle of Cill Sanctan, built in 1179, by John De Courci ("Reeves' Eccl. Hist, of Down and Connor," pp. 74, 324, &c.) Bishop Sanctan was for some time at the school of Cluain Iraird, whence he set out to join the commu- nity of his brother Matoc, then settled in Inis Matoc, the situation of which is unknown.

Bishop Sanctan's Hymn is preserved in both MSS. of the *' Liber Hymnorum ;" the preface gives some curious details : " feishop Sanctan composed this hyron, and on his way from Cluain Irard to Inis Madoc he com- posed it. He was, moreover, a brother of Madoc, and both were Britons. Madoc came to Erin before Bishop Sanctan. The cause of the composition of this poem was, that he might be preserved from his enemies, and that his brother might admit him among his religious in the island. At that time he was ignorant of the Irish language; but God miraculously granted it to him. The time of its composition is uncertain." This hymn is published in the ^^ Goidilica," 1st ed., p. 92, in i;he "Irish Ecclesiastical Record," vol. 4, p. 322.

St. Cybi, or Cubius, the son of Selyf ap Geraint, Ac, was a contemporary, and, perhaps, half brother, of Bishop Sanctan ; Selyf was the regulus of Gomeu and Dyvniant, a place on the river Wye, on the Welch borders. The mother of Cybi was Gwen, the daughter of Ynyr of Caer Gwrch, whose wife was a daughter of Vortighem, K. B. Gwen was probably the second wife of Selyf ; his third wife was Haurilla, the daughter of Howel, or Rioval, the first King of Armorica ; her son was a St. Melgan. St. Cybi was settled at another

94

LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. X.

Gomeu, or Gemiv, in Monmoutlisliire ; he set out hence for Ireland, and on his way stayed three days with hia kinsman, St. David, at Kilmnine. Among his followers were Maelog and Cyngar, an old man, who was probably the uncle of Cybi . They went to the island of Aran, and while there a monk (called, in thft Cambrian Life of St. Cybi, ^^Crubther Fintain,"^ Cruimther Fintan of the ^^ Mart. Donegal.," July 13) was very unkind to him — so much so that Cybi and his com- panions had to leave Aran; they came to the south side of ^^ Mida " (Meath). Cybi built a church, where he remained for forty days, imtil Fintan found him out; this was ^^ the great church of Mochop."^ He fled to the west of Magh Breagh, whither the indefatig- able Fintan again pursued him. He next comes to a place called '^Vobyiin,'' and was still followed by his persecutor, who said, ^' Cybi, go beyond the sea." He then set his followers to cut boughs to build a cuirrech ; when it was woven together Fintan said, ^^ Enter into that boat without a skin covering, if you are saints of God." They did so, and a storm carried the cuirrech to the island of Mona, and landed

1 Crimther Fintan seems to have learned his extraordinary test of sanctity during his abode in Aran, as we learn from the account given in the "Martyrology of Donegal, March 21, of St. Enda, the founder of the church there, of which he was abbot: — "Thrice fifty was his congregation. The test and proof which he used to put upon them every even- ing, to clear them of sins, was to put every man of them in turn into a currach, without any hide upon it at all, out upon the sea : and the salt water would get into the currach, if there was any crime or sin upon the man who was in it. It would not get in if he were free from sins : and Enda was the last who entered the cur- rach. There was not found any man of the 160 who did not escape the wetting from the currach, excepting only Gigniat, the cook of Enda. * What hast Uiou done, 0 Gigniat P' said Enda. He said he had done nothing but put a little addition to his own share from the share of Ciaran, son of the artificer. Enda ordered him to leave the island. And he said, *■ there is

no room for a thief here ; I will not per- mit this at all.' "

*The "Martyrology of Donegal," at Nov. 12, has Mochop of Gill Mor. In. the life of St. Cybi, " Cambro-Britisli Saints,'' p. 449, it is called " The Great Church of Mochop." As this Gill Mor, or Great Church, was situated in Magh Breagh, and not far from the sea- shore, it is identical with Eilmore, near Artane ; where " Aengus, i. />., Buaidh- Beo, of CiU Mor, of Airther Find (* at the end of Magh-n-Ealtha — ^he was of the race of Irial, son of Conall Ceamach.' — Mar- tyr. Duneg.), was culted Nov. 17. Mo chop was connected with this church after the period of St. Cybi, as his brother Col- man was abbot of Rechrain (or Lambay ?). Another brother, Aithcaem, was of Inbhir Oolpe, at the Boyne. These saints were sons of Roi, of the race of Conaire Mor, by his wife Eithne, the daughter of Cu- craidh, who was one of the *' Seven Mun- ster Kings" who usurped the regal sway in Ossory. (^Vide "Eoghanacht Qen&aXogj,'* No. 2.)

THE COMPANIONS OF ST. FIACC.

95

it between two rocks at Holyhead. Here St. Cybi established himself, and Maelgwyn Gwynedd gave him a church site, wherein he ministered till his decease ; he is the patron of Holyhead, or " Caer Cybi." He died on the 8th of November; but the year is unknown. His bones were enshrined, and kept at Holyhead till 1405, in which year the shrine was carried away by the people of Dublin, who made a descent on the coast of Wales, and on their return placed it in^ the church of the Most Holy Trinity, where it was preserved, with other relics, until the year 1638, when they were all consigned to the flames by the order of Archbishop Brown.

THE MEGALITHIC SEPULCHKAL CHAMBER OF KNOCK- MANY, COUNTY TYRONE.

Wrra SOME REMARKS ON DOLMENS IN FERMANAGH AND ITS BORDERS. BY W. F. WAKEMAN, HON. LOCAL SEC. FOR ENNISKILLEN.

As Fermanagh has its far-seen cam-crowned eminence, Toppid, so the sister county, Tyrone, presents a height which for many ages has been associated, in the minds of the neighbouring Ultonians, with myths which lead us back to the days of the Danaan, of Cuchullin, Finn Mac Cxunhal, and other ^' giants," great or compara- tively small, of the olden time. I allude to Knockmany, half moimtain, half knock — a most conspicuous eminence which, at a distance of about two Irish miles north-east

* There is no special mention of the de- struction of the Bhrine and relics of St. CyW, when the relics, &c., in Chrbt- Cnurch were burned, in 1538. Archdall, " Monasticon," p. 166, on the authority of Hemy of Marlborough, records the descent made on the Weldi coast, and placing of this shrine in the cathedral of the Holy Trinity at 1406. It may

have been destroyed in the storm of 1461, when the chancel window was blown in ; the debris fell oi; the shrines and boxes containing the relics and muniments of the church, many of which were either injured or destroyed. The annalists, however, record that the staff of Jesus was found quite saie and uninjured, on the top of the ruins.

96 THE MEGALITHIC SEPULCHRAL CHAMBER

of the old episcopal city of Clogher, towers over the sur- rounding plains, and so effectually surmounts all shelter- ing hills that it is said a day never comes there is not ut least a breeze on its siunmit. Such a site in the times of cam building and cremation, could hardly fail to have been chosen by a primitive people as a fitting spot whereon to deposit the ashes of their illustrious dead. The position is no way inferior to that of Slievena- calliagh, Tara, Drumnakilly, Brugh-na-Boinne, Toppid, or other regal or princely cemeteries. Indeed it fully com- mands one of the most extensive views to be had from one spot in Ireland — a view moreover comprising some of the scenes most famous in our earliest history. Unlike SlievenacalUagh, Brugh, Kjiockninny, and other dis- tinguished sepulchral sites of remote antiquity, Knock- many seemingly presents but one tomb, a notice of which, I believe, is now for the first tiine brought to the attention of archaeologists. The remarkable megalithic moniunent to which I refer is situated on the apex of the knock, and is usually styled *^ Aynia's Cove. " Of late years a very great change has occurred in the character of the neighbouring population. Here was the country from which Carleton painted his word-pictures of Irish life and scenery. But " old times are changed, old man- ners gone." As a rule, within the last thirty years or so the Irish of the district have either died out or emigrated, giving place to strangers, usually Scotchmen. Never- theless, some little of the old folk-lore, once so prevalent amongst the aborigines, is still extant, and Aynia is remembered as a ^' witch- wife" by the Scotch, and as a calliagh, or hag, by the Irish. With all, the hill is a fairy haunt, and woe betide the man, woman, or child, who would dare to lift or break the smallest of the stones which now remain of the ^^Cove" in which Aynia, who is reported to have been elected queen of the " wee people j^^ is said to have long delighted. No doubt the name of the lady has something to do with the etymology of the knock, but at present I shall not indulge in specula- tion. The ruined monument, which extends north-east and south-west, presents in all thirteen huge blocks of old red sandstone, the rock of the district. These

OP ENOCEUANT, COUMTY TYRONE. 99

hare all the appearance of boulders. Three of them lie outaide the chamber, and -were probably used to form the roof, of which no other relics are at present Tieible. The enclosure is id shape an oblong, measuring internally ten feet three, by six feet six iuches ; its north-western side is nearly perfect, as are the ends. Two of the blocks of

sd Stone, S*pnlchra1 Chamber, I

the opposite side hare fallen inwardly, and lie, as shown in the engraving No. 1, on their faces, so that without considerable labour it is impossible to determine whether they present scorings or otherwise. Sketch No. 2 re- presents a stone standing in the side near the north-

1

100

THE MEGALITHIC SEPULCHRAL CHAMBER

western angle (measuring four feet six inches in height, by three feet two inches in breadth), upon which are carved a nxunber of mystic symbols, such as we find on the stones within the chambers of New Grange, Dowth,^ and Slievenacalliagh. Some of the work has a very oghamic look, but in no instance here are the strokes returned on the sides of the leac. At the opposite angle is a second carved block, measuring four feet eight inches in height, by two feet ten inches in breadth. It is ten inches and a-half in thickness, and on this narrow surface, on the in- terior, have been carved the sin- gular designs figured in sketch No. 3. These consist of groups of hori- zontal scorings very well marked, three deeply indented cups, and some lines which seem to have formed portion of a compound semi- circle. I carefully examined this curious stone upon its other sur- faces, in order to discover whether or not the ogham-looking scores were returned. This, however, was the only side which presented arti- ficial markings of any kind. A second large stone at this end of the chamber was also carved on its inner surface ; but time, and perhaps modem vandalism, have all, but erased the design, though, from a few portions of it which still remain, the scoring appears to have been, at least in some places, of considerable depth. All the other upright stones would jseem to have been anciently untouched by a graver, but in not a few _ spots they bear modern names and dates which have been wantonly carved or scratched by visitors who ambitioned to see them- selves thus recorded. Unfortunately, the hill is a favourite

No. 3. — Sculptured Stone, Sepul- chral Chamber, Knockmany.

OF KNOCKMANYj COUNTY TYRONE. 101

site for pic-nic parties from Clogher, Omagh, and neigh- bouring districts.

It may be a question whether the chamber had ever been covered by a earn, or mound of earth. If by the former, it is impossible to account for the total disappear- ance of the stones necessary to the formation of a heap. It is barely possible that a slight covering of earth once enveloped Aynia's resting-place. This may have been partially removed by the Northmen, in search of buried treasure. Denudation, through atmospheric and other influences, in so exposed a situation, and in a climate like ours, would naturally follow. A mur of earth, sixty- three paces in circumference at the summit, and of about seventeen feet in breadth, closely surrounds the chamber, giving it the appearence of being situated in a hollow, though in reality it stands upon a level with the neighbouring soil.

In a note to an amusing sketch by Carleton, entitled *^ A Legend of Knockmany," and originally published by the Messrs. Chambers, tne author states : " There is upon the top of this hill an opening that bears a very strong resemblance to the crater of an extinct volcano. There is also a stone, upon which I have heard the Rev. Sidney Smith, F. T. C., now rector of the adjoining parish, say that he had found Ogham characters ; and 3 I do not mistake, I think he took b, facsimile of them. "

The opening thus referred to is, doubtlessly, the seeming hollow in which the monument stands, and the supposed ogham characters are some of the scor- ings represented in sketches 2 and 3, These strokes, I need not say, are not to be classed with any re- cognised or acknowledged Ogham letters hitherto de- scribed. Nevertheless, it can scarcely be doubted that they were intended, along with their neighbouring carv- ings, to convey some meaning. It would be simply absurd to attribute to them an alphabetic character. They are probably signs or symbols which were well imderstood at the date of their execution. One can- not help wishing that a time may arrive when these and like scorings would lose much of the mystery in which they are at present shrouded; but the

4th ser., tol. IV. H

102 THE MEGALITHIC SEPULCHRAL CHAMBER

key appears to be lost for ever. The late Professor O'Curiy was strongly of opinion that a portion of the people of Eiin, even in days many centuries ante- cedent to the birth of our Saviour, possessed some method of recording events, &c., &c., other than by oral communication. However this may be, we can hardly imagine any lengthy historical record being embo- died m work like that we are now referring to. It is very curious to observe how various and far separated are the districts, even climates, in which this style of rock and other carving prevailed. The general design is everywhere nearly the same, and would on slight con- sideration appear to have been produced by one race. Such, however, cannot be the case. It may surprise not a few of the readers of this paper, as I confess it did my- self, to learn that in several portions of South America, especially in the districts of Northern Bolivia, at Ri- beirao, are rock inscriptions which, if found upon an Irish monument of the New Grange or Knockmany class, would not be considered as presenting any new variety of our archaic scorings. These inscriptions are stated to be cut into the hardest rock, and from their corroded appearance to show traces of a very remote age. Illustrations of a number of these '* New World " mysteries, accompanied by letter-press description, ap- pear in an American Journal, ^' Harper's New Monthly Magazine," March 1, 1872, No. 262, p. 502. The writer, after referring to other monuments of the neighbourhood, quotes, as follows, a translation from the MM. Kellers' report to the government of Brazil : —

" The great and patient labour which was necessary to cut these signs in stone of this nature without any iron tools, and only by erosion with another stone, leads us to the belief that they are not the labour of indolence, and that they have some signification, espe- cially those of Ribeirao. The latter form an interest- ing parallel with the rough representations of celestial objects, and of animals from the rocks of Orinoco, described by Humboldt. "

The American markings consist chiefly of concentric circles, with or without the central dot, or cup ; spirals ;

OP KNOCKMANY, COUNTY TYRONE. 103

semi-circles of concentric lines ; oghamic-looking strokes ; " spectacle " forms ; and, strange to say, of simple and compound crosses, such as are to be seen in several of our megalithic chambers, and sometimes in various parts of Ireland upon the face of the " earth-fast " rock, as at Aughaglack, Co. Fermanagh; Ryefield, Co. Cavan, or on the walls of natural caverns, as at Knockmore, Co. Fermanagh, and LoughnacloydufE in the same territory.

How is it that rock carvings, of unknown but re- mote antiquity, situate in various districts of the ^^ Old World," find in South America their exact parallels ! After all, can it be that tribes in a savage or half barbarous state will, all over the globe, and in every age, mstincUvely in- vent and adopt the same type of symbol, the same style of decoration ? We well mow how wonderfully similar are the carvings on the weapon-handles, paddles, &c., of the very recently expired (if indeed it do not yet struggle for existence) ^^ Stone Age" in New Zealand, to the orna- mentation found on the majority of our sepulchral urns, and many other objects of the period of cremation, in the north and west of Europe. The warriors and chiefs of New Zealand tattooed their persons with fanciful or perhaps symbolic figures, spirals, chevrons, circles, &c., &c., as many enbalmed human heads, still well preserved in museums (see those in the collection of the Royal Dublin Society) testify. Their implements and arms were similarly ornamented. This work was per- formed during their '' Stone Age.'* Our uncivilized ances- tors are recorded to have painted their bodies during what, as far ias can be made out, appears to have been the close of our " Age of Stone." In more ways than one, the art ideas of the British Islander, of upwards of two thousand years ago, and those of the modem Maori, appear to have been almost identical. How far into the past such styles of decorating and engraving ex- tended, no man can say. We know when they decayed in New Zealand. In Ireland, it would seem that the practice of rock marking, properly so called, ended with the period of cremation ; and it is well worthy of noting, as Joyce has remarked in words somewhat

104 THE MEGAUTHIC SEPrLCHRAL CHAMBER

equiyalent to these, ^^that neither in the traditions of the people, nor in our earliest manuscripts which treat of pagan times and usages, can be found the slight- est reference to the practice of cremation and urn burial."

How long then, anterior to the advent of St. Patrick, must that custom have been in disuse ! The Scoti are famous for long memories. All our Pagan historical cha- racters, of whose obsequies we know anything, have been buried^ not burnt ; all our cromleacs, or dolmens, as a rule, yield calcined human bones, and cinerary urns which often contain implements of flint and bone, of truly primitive type.

As yet we are lamentably ignorant of the distribution and respective peculiarities of our megalithic remains. I believe that all over Ireland, up to the present, a very small proportion of those now extant have been noticed, except by neighbouring farmers and their servants. For in- stance, in the coimty of Fermanagh alone, or along its almost immediate borders, I have visited no fewer than thirty-fiye free-standing " giants' graves," or dol- mens, some of truly enormous proportions, only four of which have been described ; and these but partially so by the writer. Many are nearly as perfect as when first constructed ; very few are so much ruined as to have quite lost their antiquarian interest. How many chambers may lie enveloped in the numerous cams and mounds of the district can only be ascertained by a system of exploration which would surpass the means of any ordi- nary private individual. A map of Ireland with all the remaxV of the Stone Age, as evidenced by all existing Megalithic structures laid down on it, would be of the highest interest, and might be' constructed from the six- inch townland Ordnance Maps with a certain amount of accuracy, but it is to be feared that many of these remains escaped the notice of the Survey. This would, however, be beyond the powers of a smgle individual. The following is a tabulated list of works of the class under notice which I have casually visited, either in Fermanagh or within easy access from EnniskiUen.

OP KNOCKMANY, COUNTY TYRONE.

105

Locality.

Cloghtogle, near Enmskilleii, Snockmimy, near Enniskillen, .

Loughaficanl, near Enniskillen, .

Lough MulfiJiane, near Tempo.

At farmer Watson's house,

Boho, near Enniskillen. At far- mer Trimble's house, . . .

Killibeg, near Garrison, . . . Coolmore, or Bossnowlagh, near

Ball^shannon, Blackhon, near Enniskillen, .

Snockmore, near Denygonnelly,

Belmore, near Enniskillen, . . Koon's Hole, near Knockmore, . The Barr, Fmtona,

Number

of Examples.

• ■

Bundoran, coast,

Finner, near Ballyshannon, . .

Bennaghlin, near Florenceconrt,

1 2

1

2

5 1

1 I 2

3 3

Remarks.

A fine dolmen coTered by one stone.

One much ruined. The other, which is 49 feet in length by 6 in breath, appears never to naye been covered.

A splendid specimen, half roofed.

Fine specimens, unroofed about 40 years ago, by a fanner, for the sake of the stones.

A very grand example, unroofed about 20 years ago, for the sake of the stones.

"Well preserved, but roofs gone.

A grand, perfect example, retaining its roof entire.

One perfect, 43 feet long, covered by 5 stones. The others partially covered. Here are a chambered cam and several circles.

These all appear never to have been roofed.

Unroofed, sides perfect.

Same remark.

One, nnroofed, otherwise perfect, and one much ruined. Here are also 2 chambered Carns.

Much ruined.

One, unroofed three years ago, was found to contain an urn fi^ of burnt human bones. The others appear never to have been roofed. Here is a cirde, as also a cham- bered cam.

Much ruined.

It is probable that as many other examples would be found in the same district, were a search instituted; and I hope to be permitted, from time to time, to lay before the Association plans and detailed descriptions oi a con- siderable number of these hitherto unnoticed remains. In several instances the dolmens referred to are accompanied by dallans, or pillar-stones, circles, and cams. In connexion with one group, that above the Blacklion, may be seen, and moved by the hand a ^^ rocking stone" which weighs several tons. Whether it was there poised by art, or by Nature, I cannot undertake to assert ; but this I know, that it is highly wondered at by the people, who regard it as a plaything of the " giants" of long ago.

106 THE MEGALITHIC SEPULCHRAIi CHAMBEB, ETC.

Any stranger seeking for these monuments should inquire in their respective localities for the "Giants' Grave/' The terms cromkacj cromlech^ or dolmen j have as yet no meaning amongst the Irish people.

In examining the chamber on Knockmany, I was most kindly assisted by the Rev. Peter Loughran, P.P., of Tempo. Indeed but for the information, hospitality, guidance, and vehicular assistance rendered by that lover of Irish history and archaeology, I doubt very much whether I should have been able, this season at least, to collect the materials necessary for the present paper.

«•-*■

PEDIGREE OF FITZGERALD, KIQGHT OF KERRY; FITZ- GERALD, SENESCHAL OF IMOKILLY; AND OF FITZ- GERALD OF CLOYNE IN IMOKILLY.

Addenda.

Aptsa I Had finished the above-mentioned Pedigree in October, 1875, and after the last revise had gone to press, I was sent a short printed account (drawn up, I believe, for the Dublin University Museum), of the fine old Irish harp to which Mr. Graves has alluded in a note to p. 537. In this account we are told tnat the harp was made for Sir J(^ FitzEdmund FitzGerald of Cloyne, and that hia arms, impaled with those of his wife, Ellen Barry, having the boar crest above them, are well carved upon it, as as an inscription in Irish, which has been translated as follows, by Eugene 0' Curry. The instrument, according to an old' Gaelic custom, is made to tell its own history, as though it were animated : —

" These are they who were servitors to John FitzEdmond [FitzGerald], at Clauin rCloyne], at the time that I was made, viz., the steward there was James FitzJohn, and Maurice Walsh was our superintendent, and Dermot FitzJohn wine butler, and Philip FitzDonneU was cook there. Anno Domini 1621.

"Tiegue O'Ruarc was chamberlain there, and James Russell was house marshal, and Maurice FitzThomas and Maurice FitzEdmund, these were all discreet attendants upon him. Philip FitzTiegue Magrath was tailor there, Donnchadh FitzTeigue was bi8 carpenter ; it was he that made me.

*' Giollapatrick Mac Cridan was my musician and harmonist ; and if I could have found a better him should I have, and Dermod Mac Cridan along with him, two highly accomplished men whom I had to nurse me. And on every one of them may God have mercy on all."

(hi another part of the instrument is carved in Roman letters, '* I E. & E. B. Mb FncRi Fbcekunt. Eoo Sum Reoina Cithakabum."

I have not had an opportunity of examining this harp, which was undoubtedly made at Cloyne, in the lifetime of Sir John FitzEdmund. If it was his property, the carv- ings on it would seem to show that he used the boar crest which is on his half-brother the Seneschal's tomb at Ballyoughterah Abbey (v. Pedigree sheet, note b), rather than the knight on horseback, which ia carved on his brother's residence. Castle Ishin. But it is quite probable that the Cloyne Ejiights used both these crests, or either of them IndifFerently. The boar crest seems to have been borne by James the Arch Traitor, the maternal grandfather of the half-brothers at Cloyne and Ballymartyr ; and their followers would naturally prefer it to all other as a memorial of hun and of Desmond.

The tomb of Sir John FitzEdmond' s daughter, the wife of the nineteenth Lord Kerry, as well as the little FitzMaurice chapel in which it stands at the north-east side of Ardfert Cathedral, are in a very dilapidated condition. The Cathedral is now, with other National Monuments, bemg partially repaired and strengthened under the direc- tion of a skUful architect employed by the Board of Works ; but the tomb will pro- bably be left to the care of the families to whom it belongs, or is considered to belong. The following inscription is carved round the slab which covers the upper portion of it:—

*' This monument was erected and chappie (sie) re-edified in the year 1668 by the Right Honorable Honora Lady Dowager d Kerry for herself, her children, and their posteritie only, according to her agreement with the Dean and Chapter."

Smith, in his *^ History of Kerry," written in 1756, and Archdeacon Rowan, Miss Cusack, and others, in their notices of Ardfert, give the date in this inscription as 1688,

2 PEDIGEEE OF FITZGERALD, KNIGHT OF KERRY, ETC.

but it is plainly 1668, as indeed might be expected. The first dozen years after the Restoration were the only ones, between 1641 and the close of her long and change- ful life in 1688, in which Honora Lady Kerry had a respite from many sorrows, anxie- ties, and fears for the fortunes of her husband, children, brother, and nephews. In 1688, as appears by her will, she was in absolute poverty. Hereafter I hope to be able to give a short sketch of her life, and the curious circumstances which probably led her to purchase this tomb and to record her title so emphatically in the inscription. The lower part of the tomb where Lady Honora lies is in gdod repair, and has, of late years, been used as a burial-place by the Crosbie family ; but the front slab of the upper portion, in which only one body it is said has ever lain, is broken, and a woman's skuU, with long, flowing hair still clinging to it, and several bonea, are visible. I am sorry to say that the people have for years been in the habit of dragging out these ghastly relics, and displaying them for amusement, and for money, to visitors. It is said that they are part of the embalmed remains of Anne, Countess of Kerry, the daughter of Sir William retty, and the friend of Swift There is an old local tradition, related with an amusing emphasis, and an evident sympathy, by certain old inhabitants of Clanmaurice, to the effect that this Anne, Countess oi Kerry, was much displeased when some of the family of her son-in-law, Sir Maurice Crosbie, were interred in the lower part of the tomb ; which she rightly considered was, with the whole chapel, designed as a memorial of the FitzMaunces only, and that she directed that she should be Duried in the upper " storey** of the tomb, which in such structures is usually left empty, sa3nng (with a spirit worthy of her husband's warlike ancestors, or his kinsman the captive but unsubdued Earl oi Desmond " still on the necks of the Butiers") that ** living or dead she would be above the Crosbies ! ! !** The FitzMaurice arms are sculptured on a small stone shield which hangs under the east window of the little chapel, opposite the tomb ; but the centaur crest, or the coronet, which evidently stood over the shield, has been broken off, apparently with some violence. It would be a

food work if the present Marquis of Lansdowne ordered the restoration or repair of this 'itz Maurice Chapel, or at least of the tomb within it, and saved the remains of the dis- tin^shed lady, through whom he inherits the Shelboume estates, from a desecratian which it is painful to witness.

M. A. H.

Addition to note^ page 537.

This harp, which for many years was preserved in the Dalway family, has now passed into the possession of the Royal Irish Academy, and is deposited in their Museum. There is a model of the harp in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin. On

the Harp are the initials I°E. & E. B. ME FIERI FECERUNT, %.e. " John rFitzl Edmund [Fitz] Gerald and Ellen Barry, caused me to be made. Under the Royal Shield on the bow are carved the armonal bearings of Sir John FitzEdmund — Ermine, a saltire gules, a crescent for difference ; crest, on a helmet, a boar fretty : motto, ^'Yirescit vulnere virtus." With these are impaled the arms of Barry, and the motto of that family, *' Bontez en avant." Upon the inside of the bow u inscribed *' Donatus filius Thadei me fecit." — Jambs Graves.

CORRIGENDA.

For ** William Knight of Kerry, Uving in 1406," read, "William Knight of Kerry, living in 1466."

For " Earl of Inchiquin, the distinguished general of 1643-9," read, ** Earl of In- chiq^uin, the distinguished general of 1641-9."

For "failing the descendants of Edmund of Ballymaloo, in 1670," read, <* failing the descendants of Edmund of Ballymaloo, in 1641."

For " Edmund (son of John K. of Kerry) died e.p, in 1660," read, " Ecfanund died 9. p. in 1676.

APPENDIX.

537

Cathedral was erected, donbtless during his lifetime, a very fine monument, in the renaissance style, originally coDflisting of an altar-tomb ahoye which was reared a pil- lared superstructure crowned by sa ornamented entablature : whilst from the fragments stiU remaining it would appear that two kneeling armed figures surmounted the first named part of the monument. The Plate which faces this page shows the altar-tomb as it appeared before its restoration. In the floor beneath it (as indicated in the engraving), was inserted a large slab engraved with the epitaph of which a fao- simile is given on &e accompanying Plate, whilst other fragments of the superstructure were scattered about the bmlding, having been torn down in 1862 when some restoration works were going on in the Cathedral, as that part interfered with a window. The tradition extant at Cloyne, as I have been informed by the Rev. Thomas B. M*Creery, is that about a hundred years ago the armed figures stood intact upon the altar-tomb, fastened to the back of the upper structure by iron cramps ; about Uiat time the cramps gave way and the effigies fell down, were broken into fragments, and have never been restored. Two sides only of the altar-tomb are exposed, and on the front of it is an inscription, as indi- cated in the engraving. The pilasters at the front and end of the altar- tomb are carved with foliage and trophies of arms. A very good effect is produced without deep sink- ing by the design being traced on the surface of the polished marble which is then given a slight relief by the ground being punched away. The two most interesting of these pilasters are represented in the accompanying Plate, carefully engraved from rubbings made on the spot. The shield, sword, and dagger, together with a halbert and spear, are represented on No. 1, whilst No. 2 shows Sir John Fitz Edmund*s plumed and vizared casque, and a very well carved example of the matchlock of the period. There are three fragments of the two effigies, both kneeling to the right The armour agrees with the date of the monument. A coat of arms still remains. The shield bears a plain saltier. The monument was originally buUt of red, black, and white marble highly polished. The Dean and Chapter of Cloyne having lately undertaken a restoration of that ancient Cathedral, their Architect, Mr. Arthur Hill, of Cork, (finding that sufficient portions of the superstructure remained to guide him in the work), kindly undertook, with their permission, to restore this ancient monu- ment also, giving his professional services and time gratuitously. The Marquis of £il- dare contributed the necessary funds.

The engravings, presented by Mr. A. Fitz Gibbon to the *' Journal" of the Associ- ation, give an accurate representation of the condition of the monument at the close of 1871. It is briefly noticed in the Ordnance Survey Papers preserved at the Boyal Irish Academy, which state that it was ** converted by the £ar]s of Thomond, since the de- cline of the Fitz Gerald family, to their own use.*'

The Pedigree (B) of the Fitz Geralds of Cloyne, the Seneschals of Imokilly, and the Knights of Kerry, which is given at p. 617, has been compiled by Miss Hidcson, authoress of *' Old Kerry Records." It is a corrected version of that originally issued ; and the compiler hopes that it will be found as full and as iree from error as it was possible for her to make it at a time when ill health interfered with her researches.

In the Pedigree (A) of the £arls of Desmond (p. 461), Basilia should be tabulated as '* sister," and not " daughter," of Gilbert de Clare. Earl of Pembroke, sumamed Strongbow, and as '* wife," not " mother," of Raymond le Gros.

Chapter with his dependents. Lsy Prebends as well as Deans were not nnoommon in the days

of Qoeen Elizabeth Matttiew Shehan

[Blahop of Cloyne], in eonsideratiou of a fine of

£40 leased out in Jnly 14, 1675, at the

annual rent of five marks, for ever the whole Demesne of Cloyne (four plooghlands), with the lands of KilUnewery, Coolbrighan, Ballvbane, Kil- madenan, Ballycroneen, and Ballycotton. . . . ... In order to give some colour to the trans- action, it was performed In this mannner:— Bi- shop Shehan granted the fee-farm of all the temporalities of the See of Clovne for ever to Bl^rd Fitz Uanrice and his heirs on the above condittona The Dean and Chapter mnflrmed this grant ; and then Fits Maurice, who seems to have been merely an agent, is stated to have sold his right and title to Master John Fitzge- rald of Cloyne.'* (VoL III., p. 3.)

The Castle and See lands were sabseqoently

recovered for the See, and Bishop Pooly, in 1700, finding the Castle to be old and inconvenient, built a new See Houae. The Castle, which seems to have been repaired by Sir John Fits Edmund, whose initials were carved on stone thereon, stood at the South East angle of the four crois ways in the centre of the town of Cloyne, andwas taken down in 1797. (Id. p. 26,) We have a vivid gUmtise of the household and mode of living of the head of this line at Cloyne, in an Irish inscription on a Harp made for Sir John Fits Edmund Fits Qenld and his wife Ellen Barry, in 1621, which recounts the names of the Steward and the Super- intendent: the Chamberlain, the House Marshal, the Wine Butler, the Beer Butler, and the Cook; two Harpers, the Taylor and the Carpenter— " Donchadh mac Teige, it was he who made me. Effo sum Regina Cltherarum." — See U'Curry's "Lectures on the Manners and (^toms of the Ancient Irish," YoL III, p. 293.

638 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

Cap. III. — Sis James op Deshonb.

Amongst tlie multitude of yiotlms who in these Desmond wars fell in promiscnous slaughter under the merciless sword of the Lord General the Earl of Ormonde — ''Nearer 3000 than 3/' as he asserted in answer to a taunt thrown out against him for his slug- gishness in the suppression of the rebellion — of none was the fate so utterly deplorame as that of the young Sir James, son of the 14th Earl of Desmond called ** Of the As^ semblies/' a designation painfully miggestiye of tastes and habits more suitable to his age and social rank than meetings of desperate and rebellious men, and the terrible scenes of a cruel oivil war. Matchless in the splendour of his birth ; conspicuous above all the youth of his generaticm for the magnificence and celebrity of a public baptism, when he was held at the font by the Queen's Deputy ; destined, if all went well, to add to the wealth and power of his. house power and possessions at least equal to those it already possessed ; an orphan in his infancy ; reared under the guardianship of a man wholly without principle, of scandalous private life, ever in rebellion himself, or en- couraging it in others ; forced almost from his boyhood by the sterner passions of his relatives and followers into rebellion ; captured after scarcely a year of action, in which he had accomplished nothing more note-woithy than a spoil of cattle; judged without mercy, and most ignominiously executed, the brief career of this yoimg Geraldine presents to the reader's notice a picture of the instability of human fortune rarely sur- passed.

In the first year of Philip and Mary, 1553, a marriage was celebrated between Sir James Fitz John, 14th Earl of Desmond, and Eveleen, daughter of Donal-an-Dru- main, son of Cormao Ladhrach Mao Oarthy Mor, and sister of Donal, afterwards Earl of Clancar. From a few passages of the extraordinary settlement made upon the occasion of this marriage, and which was subsequently laid before the Privy Council by Florence Mac Carthy to show his right to the Country of Desmond, through his wife, the daughter of the Earl of Clancar, we learn that the Irish chieftain not onl v disinherited his brother Tadhg and his issue, and his daughter Catherine and her issue, and the female issue of his eldest son, but by settling his lands on the heirs general of the daughter about to marry the Earl of Desmond, he projected them through a strange circle of alienations, conveying them first to the house of Desmond, then to the house of Thomond, back again to the Fitz Geralds, then to the house of Ormonde, on to the O'Rourkes, according to the various marriages of the successive heirs of inheritance as they stood in the entail, and finally — thanks to an entail of sterility which appeared also to form part of these settlements — back to the Mac Carthys, from whom they had been for forty years wandering around in search of a permanent heir, though in re«dity never for a day out of their possession. From this document we learn alro incidentally two facts interesting to be assured of, and which we could not ascertain from any oUier source, viz., 1st. That the ^oung Baron Yalentia, the son of the Earl of Clancar, died in his boyhood a fugitive m France ; and 2nd. That Sir James of Desmond, contrary to the belief of Lodge, died without issue ; as also did his sister Ellen, who had married 1st, Edmund Butler, brother to the Earl of Ormonde, and 2ndly, Sir Brian O'Ruarke. In the *' Reasons that Florence Mac Carthy alleged to prove that the Earl of Clancar's lands ought to descend to Ellen his wife, and to his heirs," it is stated that " Donal M^ Cormac lireh Mac Carthy Mor, father to the said Earl (of Clancar) in his life time entayled all his lands to his only sonne, the aforenamed Earl and his heirs ; and, for want of such issue in him, to the heirs of James Earl of Desmond by Ellen his daughter, wife to the said Desmond, and sister to the aforenamed Earl of Clancar, and the re- mainder to the right heirs of the aforesaid Ellen [Eveleen] for ever, which is Ellei^ daughter to the Earl her brother, and wife to Florence aforesaid, considering that the said Earl of Clancar survived Sir James of Desmond her son, and Eleanor, wife to Edward Butler, her daughter, who both died without issue. This entayle made by Donal Me Cormac Leiry, was perfected, and diverse of the witnesses yet living that were at the perfecting thereof, in the 1st and 2nd year of Philip and Mary, ana now ready to be produced." The death of the young Yalentia is mentioned in an earlier passage of the document from which the foregoing is extracted.

About four years after this marriage there took place one of those imposing jour- neys or progresses made occasionally by the Lords Deputy through such parts of Ire- land as were reduced to civility, that is, were safe for Her Majesty's Deputy to travel, for the purpose of encouraging the loyal, overawing the disaffected, and executing nialefactors. To the narratives of these journeys, particularly of those made by the

PROCEEDINGS AND PAPERS.

At a General Meeting, held at the apartments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday, October 18th (by adjournment from the 4th), 1876 :

Peter Burtchael, C. E., Fellow of the Association, in the (Jhair ;

The following new Members were elected : —

James Dawson Brien, Q.C., Castletown, Enniskillen: proposed by the Rev. G. H. Reade.

Ilev. W. Reynell, B. D., Prospect, Belturbet ; A. W. Kaye Miller, British Museum, London ; and John Love, Annagh Castle, Nenagh: proposed by thfe Rev. James Graves.

Henry C. Ball, Main-street, Charleville, Co. Cork: proposed by D. A. O'Leary.

John dr. Keough, Roundwood, Co. Wicklow: pro- posed by W. F. Wakeman.

It was proposed by the Rev. James Graves, seconded by the Rev. Charles A. Vignoles, and resolved, *^ That Richard Caulfield, LL. D., F. S. A., &c., be provisionally elected Hon. General Secretary of the Association, to be confirmed at the General Meeting."

It was proposed by the Rev. James Graves, seconded by the Rev. Richard Deverell, and resolved, *^ That the Rev. Samuel Hayman, A. M., the Rev. John Francis Shear- man, and Robert Day, F. S. A., be provisionally elected Members of the Committee of the Association, to be con- firmed at the General Meeting."

It was proposed by the Rev. P. Neary, seconded by Patrick Watters, A. M., and resolved, " That this Meet- ing be constituted a Committee, with power to add to its number, for the purpose of considering the best means of perpetuating the memory of Mr. John G. A. Prim, late Hon. General Secretary of the Association.'^

4th oe., vol. it. ' I '

t£4

/

y

108

PROCEEDINGS.

The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : —

*' The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland," Vol. VI., No. 2 : presented by the Institute.

^^ ArchsBologia Cambrensis,'* fourth series, No. 28 : presented by the Cambrian Archaeological Association.

" The Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical Journal," Part 15 : presented by the Yorkshire Archaeo- logical and Topographical Association.

'' The Journal of the British Archaeological Associa- tion," Vol. XXXII., Part 3 : presented by the Association.

^^ Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society," new series. Vol. I. : pre- sented by the Society.

" Records of Buckinghamshire," Vol. IV., No. 7 : pre- sented by the Architectural and Archaeological Society for the County of Buckingham.

" The Annual Report of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society" for 1875-6 : presented by the Society.

" American Journal of Numismatics, and Bulletin . of American Numismatic and Archaeological Societies,*' Vol. XI., No. 2 : presented by the Boston Numismatic Society.

" Memoirs of Remains of Ancient Dwellings in Holy- head Island, called Cyttiaur Gwyddelod, explored in 1862, 1868, 1876.'* By the Hon William Owen Stanley, F. S. A. : presented by the Author.

"The Irish Language Miscellany: being a Selec- tion of Poems by the Irish Bards of the last Century," collected and edited by John O'Daly : presented by the Editor.

" Three Papers read at the Meeting of the St. Al- ban's Architectural and Archaeological Society." By J. Chappie : presented by the Author.

" Monumental Inscriptions of the Parish Church of Charlton Kings, Gloucestershire, &c." By the Rer. Beaver H. Blacker, M. A. : presented by the Author.

" On a Cruciform object found in the Precincts of the Cathedral Church of St. Colman, Cloyne." By

PROCEEDINQS.

109

Richard Caulfield, LL. D., F. S. A. : presented by the Author.

# ■

" The Reliquary," No. 66 : presented by Llewellynn Jewitt, F. S. A., &c.

''The Builder,'^ Nos. 1731-1755: presented by the Publisher.

'' The Irish Builder," Nos. 390-400 : presented by the Publisher.

Two flint arrow-heads from the State of Michigan, as made by the Indians nearly up to the present day ; and a stone tobacco-pipe head, of Indian manufacture: pre- sented by the Rev. Philip Moore, P. P.

An iron knife found near Foulkscourt, County Kil- kenny, in the same spot where the ancient Bell, now in the Museum of the Association, was discovered (see third series. Vol. I., p, 346) : presented by Mrs. Hely, Foulks- court, through Rev. P. Moore, P. P.

A small ancient bayonet, sent by Mr. Talbot, Gren- nan Houses Durrow : presented by Kev. R. Deverell.

A London groat of Edward iV. : presented by Rev. James Graves.

Mr. Dennis A. O'Leary wrote as follows : —

*' At the Pranciscan Abbey, Butte vant, are to be found the inscriptioB and arms following, carved on a slab wbicb is built into a dosed-up window in the southern gable of the transept locally called TeampnU mm Mhuire, the * Virgin Mary's Church.' "

+ pray for the Souls of Mausicb FiTzoixAU) of Gastlelishen Esq.' of the House of Desmond who dyed y 16 day of Bept^in the year 1726 and Dame Hellxk BuTLXB his wife of the House of OB MOND who dyed in y year 1721 whose bodys are Deposited in this Yault along with their Ancestors until y Eesur: : ection of y dead in Christ our Lord

12

110 PEOCEEDINGS.

Above the inscription is carved a sUeld with the- arms, a saltire Ermine ; crest, on a helmet a mounted knight.

Mr, James G. Robertson sent the following note on Dunmore Church, and on a gold brooch exhibited at the last Meeting : —

" It is desirable that a record should be kept of any church or other public building which may be taken down. I beg to present a few re- marks on the Church of Dunmore, recently thrown down. On an exa- mination of the materials, I concluded tiiat it was of comparatively modem construction, as I discovered amongst the stones fragments of the church which preceded it, and of which the large moulded stone built into the wall of glebe garden originally formed one half of the head of door; on the spandril is cut the date 1604. It is evident that this church was that to which the Duke of Ormonde presented the bell which was hung in the last building, and which has been removed to St. Mary'» Church, Kilkenny; it bears the following inscription: —

JAMES, DUKE of ORMONDE, 1682.

The marble pavement, composed of squares of white and black marble, each piece about 10 or 11 in. square, was also, no doubt, a gift to the same church from the same noble benefactor ; it has also been removed to, and laid down in St. Mary's Church. Perhaps the most interesting find made by me was a wrought piece of sandstone, of that description which so generally and unmistakeably indicates the remains of a very ancient church. It was the only fragment of this kind which I could discover ; but it was sufficient to convince me that three different churches have stood on the same site at Dunmore.

** The small brooch exhibited by Mr .^Lawless, at last Meeting, having been forwarded to Mr. Augustus Franks, British Museum, he sent the following reading of the inscription : —

10 SVI CI EN L

in . modem French, ' Je suis ici en lieu d'ami,' * 1 am here in the place of a friend.' The brooch is mediaeval English, and the inacription not un- common on such objects."

The following Paper was contributed : —

( 111 )

MEMOIR OF GABRIEL BERANGER, AND HIS LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ART, LITERATURE, AND ANTI- QUITIES FROM 1760 TO 1780, WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.

{G<mmmeeihy Sir William Wilde, Vol, IL, fourth series, p. 485.) coirmnjED, with an ihteoductiow, by ladt wilde.

It is a sad office to take up the pen fallen from the pale cold hand of the dead, and endeavour, through all the discouraging consciousness of insufficient knowledge, to complete the book left unfinished by a well- trained writer, perfectly learned in all the details of the subject in hand, and whose opinions had weight and authority, as being the result of acute and accurate observation, guided by a wide experience, and the varied culture derived both from books and from extended travel. Such a writer, in the fullest sense, was Sir William Wilde. There was probably no man of his generation more versed in our national literature, in all that con- cerned the land and the people, the arts, architecture, topography, statistics, and even the legends of the country ; but, above all, in his favourite department, the descriptive illustration of Ireland,* past and present, in historic and pre-historic times, he has justlv gained a wide reputation as one of the most learned and accurate, and at the same time one of the most popular writers of the age on Irish subjects. For Sir William was no visionary theorist — no mere compiler from the labours of other men. His singularly penetrating intellect tested scrupulously everything that came before him, yet with such clear and rapid insight that nothing seemed labo- rious to his active and vivid intellect. His convictions were the product of calm rational investigation, and facts, not theories, always formed the basis of his teach- ing. Therefore, in the misty cloudland of Irish antiqui- ties he may especially be looked upon as a safe and steadfast guide. His ardent and inquiring spirit made him spare no labour to ascertain the truth, and he never

112 M£MOIS OF GABRIEL BERINGEB^ AND UIS

affirmed until he had proved. For these reasons his works and numerous essays on Irish subjects have a permanent value, and will always hold a place in litera- ture as sure and reliable authorities.

When engaged on any subject he gathered know- ledge from every source, ancient and modem — ^from history and tracHtion— and having sifted all for the truth, he treated the matter exhaustively, and left no-' thing to be supplied or added by any other writer that might follow his footsteps on the same line of ground.

Thus, in ^*The Boyne" and "Lough Corrib" the subject is treated with a minuteness and fidelity that make these volumes indispensable to the tourist or anti- quary, vho would wish to study with a learned and competent guide all the wonderful monuments. Pagan and historic, of these most interesting regions. Sir William himseK visited every locality he describes, assisted in the measurements, and suggested the best points of view for the illustrations.

Yet he was no dry and formal writer. His love of the antique past was an enthusiasm, and all that is strange and beautiful in the ancient art and architecture of Ireland touched him deeply. He had, besides, a vivid sensibility to the picturesque in Nature, while his intense love for the old customs, the old legends, and the old songs, in the language of the people amongst whom he had passed his boyhood, was almost pathetic in its tenderness, and gave a warm human glow to all he wrote, even about the far-off Pagan ages, and the shadowy heroes of the ancient battle-grounds.

Year by year, as civilisation advances, and progress rushes along in the line of the iron groove, the aspect of the land will change, the sacred ruins will fall to dust, the old traditions will fade from the minds and hearts of the new generation; but the national lore and memorials of the mystic past to be found in his pages, and in the works of men like him, who have worked with loving zeal for the illustration of our national history, will remain a precious treasure to the country, and one whose yalue will even increase with time, according as the

LABOUBS IN THE CAUSE OF IfilSH ART, ETC. 113

ancient monuments^ legends, and language of the people fall into oblivion, ruined, forgotten, and extinct.

But it was not alone in the department of national antiquities that Sir William's mental energy was exerted. Whatever his hand found to do he did it with all his might, and this energy, that nothing could weary or ex- haust, was the secret of his success in all he undertook. The numerous biographies of eminent medical men and others that he contributed to periodical literature, his essay on Swift's closing years, his book of Eastern travels, and many other works, have all genuine origin- ality and. vital power, as is proved by their popularity up to the present time.

But the most laborious work of his life was in con- nexion with the Irish Census, extending over a period of thirty years. During the three decades in which he was employed by Government on the Census in an official capacity he organised the system, in conjunction with his distinguished colleague. Colonel, now General Sir Thomas Larcom, in a more perfect manner than ever had been known before in Ireland. That great and splendid contribution to statistical, medical, and historic literature, ^^ The Status of Disease," was included in the Census volume for 1851. It is a monument of labour and learning, such as never before had been given to the State, and no other nation has included anything of equal value in their Census Reports.

In this- singularly interesting and comprehensive Yolume he has collected from tradition and history the details of all the epidemics and maladies that swept over Ireland from the earliest period, with an account of all the atmospheric changes and phenomena •that preceded or accompanied them, as noted by the old chroniclers, whose assertions have since, in many instances, been curiously verified by the scientific method known as BArt de Verifier les Dates,

This volume, like almost all others written by Sir William, is certain to hold a permanent place in htera- ture. It is a treasure-house of facts for all future writers on medical history, and full of rare and recondite inf or-

114 MEMOm OF GABRIEL BERAK6EB, AHD HIS

mation, especially on the epidemics and mania that pre- vailed in Europe during the Middle Ages with such weird and strange manifestations.

As another proof of the remarkable *Ev€py€ia ^fn/xi^ that characterised Sir William, it may be noted that while engaged on his great and favourite work, " The Catalogue and History of Irish Antiquities in the Royal Irish Academy," he visited all the chief Museums of Northern Europe, in order to prepare himself fully for the task — an undertaking no Irish antiqu^^rian had before accomplished. He there studied the relation between the remarkable pre-historic remains foimd in such profu- sion throughout Denmark, Sweden, and the south of Norway, and those which are strewn so thickly over the soil of Ireland ; and while, in coinpany with the chief savants of Sweden, who had been invited to meet him by the distinguished Baron Von ELraemar, then Viceroy of Upsala, he drained the horn of mead at the great moimds of Thor, Odin, and Freya, at Gamle Upsalay he may have fancied himself once again at the Boyne, by the tombs of the ancient kings he has described so well, from the striking similarity of the scene and the monuments.

It was chiefly from the study of the cognate tools, ornaments, weapons, and other remains in the magnifi- cent collections of Copenhagen, Stockholm, Berlin, and other places of less note, but of high importance to the ethnologist, that he arrived at those strong and definite views respecting the origin, habits and arts of the ancient Irish which have now been fully accepted by all anti- quarians.

The publicktion of the Catalogue of the Academy at * once attracted immense attention. It was the first time that the entire subject of Irish antiquities was placed in a full, rational, and comprehensive manner before the world ; and Sir William had the gratification of findings it accepted by all the leading archaeologists of Europe, as the highest authority on the early and pre-historic races of Ireland. In the able review of the Catalogue which appeared in this Journal for January, 1859, from the

LABOUBS IK THE CAUSE OF IRISH ABT, ETC. 115

pen of the learned Editor, it was pronounced to be " the only scientifically catalogued Museum of Antiquities in the British Isles"; and Mr. Digby Wyatt, when pre- senting a copy to the. Royal Institute of British Archi- tects, said in his address that it was *^ one of the most important contributions ever yet made to the complete illustration of the early art and ethnography of Ireland."

When Sir William began his labours at the Academy, the so-called "Museum of Antiquities" was but a mass of mute, incoherent symbols that told no story and formed no intelligible word. Irish history up to that period was little more than* a vain and bewildering babble of learning, the product of tortured etymologies, as taught by Vallancey, O'Brien, Ledwich, Sir William Betham, and others of the theoretic school ; but out of the changeless alphabet of stone that lay around him, which knows no mutation, he formed words, and each word revealed a race and a history. By his organizing power he made the mute symbols to speak and yield up the secrets of thirty centuries, and in his hands the rudest implement had its value as helping to unveil the hidden life of those mysterious old-world races who, having swept over Europe three thousand years ago, found their last resting-place in this far Western land, by the shores of the ocean beyond which, to them, progres- sion was impossible ; and here, upon the stupendous cliffs of Arran they built their last forts, erected their last altars, and found their final graves — the silent races of humanity who have left no name, no word, no written sign to mark' their passage across the primal world — nothing but the rude stone tools, the crom- leach, the mound, the pillar-stone, and the mysterious chambers of the dead.

The task of arranging and classifying the collection of antiquities was undertaken suddenly, when the meet- ing of the British Association for 1859 was announced to be held in Dublin. Every one felt that it would be a disgrace to the country, if the finest Celtic collection in the world were allowed to be seen by the learned of Europe in its. then neglected desolation. But Sir

116 MEMOIB OF GABRIEL BEEANQEB, AND HIS

William's energy saved the Academy from tliis reproach. He at once offered his services generously and gratui- tously, and in a few months hq accomplished the toil of years. Confusion was changed to order ; the dead symbols woke to life, and the rare treasures of antiqui- ties which Ireland contained were made known to the world. A new page of primitive history was unrolled which had an interest for all Europe. The succession of races in Ireland and their kinship with the other early races that had passed along the shores of the Mediter- ranean, and the lines of the great rivers, and through the central forests of Germany, was a subject that excited intense interest on the Continent amongst the ethnologists and philologists.

Sir William was also the first to direct attention to- the Crannoges or lake-dwellings of the early people ; and his essay on the subject gave the impetus to the works of Ferdinand Keller and others on the lake- dwellings of Switzerland. The learned and lamented Professor Troyon of Geneva came over purposely to study the subject of Irish Crannoges, and agreed in Sir William's views that the Swiss and Irish builders were of the same race, but that the Swiss Pfahbbauten were the work of a ruder people in a less advanced state of civilization than the Irish ; and thus the scientific anti- quary marks out the stepping-stones of the nations on the surface of the world, and tracks their progress and their kinship by their creed and their culture, their altars and their tombs.

Many other distinguished men visited Ireland about that time. M. Boucher de Perthes, the celebrated anti- quary of Abbeville, came over to investigate the markings on our ancient buildings, to see if there were any that could support his strange and peculiar theory — that they were portraits in profile of the earlier inhabitants of the country. Professor Nilsson came from Lund, and studied carefully the primitive remains on which his own researches and learned essays had thrown so much light; and the late Emperor Napoleon, who had pro- jected a magnificent work on Celtic antiquities, sent

LABOUES IN THE CAUSE OP IRISH ART, ETC. 117

OYer a special commissioner to examine and report on . the unique specimens to be found in Ireland, especially of gold — no country in Europe possessing so many costly and beautiful Celtic ornaments in the precious metal as Ireland.

The learned Abb^ Dom^nech was also amongst the visitors, the author of several important works on Mexico, where he resided many years, and whither he returned with the fated Maximilian, and the then bright and bril- liant Empress Charlotte, as head of a commission, which they had projected for the study of Mexican antiquities. All this intercourse with the learned of other nations was of infinite use to our Irish ethnologists ; new lines of investigation were opened out; new theories were suggested, and new analogies discovered.

On the occasion of the visit of the Prince and Princess of Wales to Ireland, Sir William had the honour of conducting the Prince over the Museum of the Academy, when his Royal Highness expressed himself greatly interested, and evinced an amoimt of knowledge on Celtic antiquities that amazed and de- lighted Sir William. The Prince recognised many of the objects at once, and their uses, and compared them with similar articles in the Copenhagen Museum, which, he said, he had studied under the guidance of the late celebrated Professor Thomsen.

All Europe knew that charming and distinguished old man, the head of the Museum at Copenhagen, who was treated as a valued friend by the Royal Family of Denmark, and adored by the people. He had resisted all entreaties to have his portrait painted : he said he was too old, too ugly, and had no time ; but the Prince informed Sir William that, at last, he had prevailed on him to allow a photograph to be taken ; and so, for the only likeness in existence of the venerable and emi- nent Professor Thomsen, the world is indebted to the kind and gracious insistance of the Prince of Wales.

The immenslB amount of correspondence that poured in to Sir William after the publication of the Catalogue, from all quarters, abroad and at home, was full of

118 MEIfOm OF GABRIEL BERANGER, AND mS

interest and appreciation ; and he received from the chief learned societies of Europe all the complimentary honors that it was in their power to bestow; but, unhap- pily for antiquarian science, the book so successfully begun was not continued. Sir William published three parts, all copiously illustrated, including the stone and bronze periods, and a full description of the gold orna- ments in the Academy, to which, from their beauty and importance, a separate volume was devoted. He then pre- pared and fully completed an extensive treatise on the silver, the iron, and the ecclesiastical remains in the Mu- seimi, with an accurate registration of every article in these departments ; and, finally, he had an admirable and perfect Index made for the whole work, in which no- thing was omitted or forgotten.

AH these exist in manuscript, and have been lying so for years, ready for the printer's hand; yet they still remain unpublished, although fourteen years have elapsed since the publi(5ation of the third part — that con- cerning the gold. The Academy had, indeed, existed for nearly a century without a Catalogue or registra- tion of the treasures of the Museum ; but when the work was at last begun, and that Sir William's energy and knowledge were ready to supply the deficiency, it is diffi- cult to understand the apathy which could allow such a work to reniain uncompleted.

This apathy of the Academy, towards a national undertaking upon which Sir William had lavished so much of his life, deeply pained and grieved him. In a letter addressed to the Council in 1859, commenting on their then recent resolution that " all works whatsoever con- nected with the second part of the Catalogue should be stopped," he says with truth, ^^ Had I known the amount of physical and mental labour which I was to go through when I undertook the Catalogue, I would not have con- sidered it just to myself to have done it; for I may fairly say, that it has been done at the risk of my life."

The resolution of Council to stop the Catalogue, ap- pears to have been caused by want of funds for the completion of the work. After this a subscription was

1

LABOUBS IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ABT, ETC. 119

opened amongst the members, to obtain sufficient to de- fray the expenses of printing and illustration. But even this proposal was colaly received by a large section of the Acaaemy , who took no interest whatever m national anti- quities. When the resolution to open a subscription was first put by the Chairman, it was moved — ** That the Academy do now adjourn," and a division having taken place, the Chairman declared that the amendment had been carried, and the Academy adjourned accordingly.

The necessary funds were, however, at last collected to continue Parts II. and III., Sir William contributing largely, with his usual liberality towards all national objects ; but there the work stopped, whether from want of funds or want of interest amongst the members of the Academy, it is difficult to say. The subsequent dis- arrangement and disorganisation of the Museum, in order to increase the space for the Library, intensified Sir William's bitter disappointment and regret. All he had done was subverted, , and the connexion between the Museum and the Catalogue was destroyed, though, as a history of Irish antiquities, it must always retain an independent value. And thus it happened, that vexed, wearied, and dispirited, he laid aside the manuscript that would have been the completion of a great national work, and never again resumed the subject.

It is hard to say where the fault lay — whether it was indifference on the part of the Academy to the splendid collection entrusted to their care, or the result of that parsimony which chiUs and withers all Irish projects, from the poverty of our institutions, and the smaljf sup- port given by Government to national objects in Ire- land. But the fatal result has been, that the Catalogue, begun so ably twenty years ago, and carried on through three parts, including the most obscure period of Irish history, with immense labour, trouble, and research, will most probably remain for ever uncompleted. Few have the requisite ability and knowledge, or would be found willing to lavish time and money, with Sir William^s imselfish prodigality, on so arduous and ex- hausting a task. Besides, much that was necessary to

1 20 MEMOIR OF GABRIEL BERANGER^ AND HIS

its completion, all the precious lore that Sir William had collected through his immense correspondence, both home and foreign, has gone down to the grave with him. No one has even attempted a completion of his work ; the Catalogue is still without an Index ; many of the articles in the collection remain unregistered, and the Museum is fast retrograding to that state of chaotic incoherence from which it was rescued for a time by his talent, energy, and singular amount of accurate antiquarian knowledge.

Sir William has left also other works in manuscript — at least fragments of works— on subjects of great interest, such as " A History of Irish Medicine," with a compari- son between the medical knowledge of the ancient Irish and that of other European nations at the same period, and thus tracing the kinship of races through their medi- cal superstitions and identity of treatment in disease.

A second yolume of " Irish Fairy Lore " was also begun, and a vast amount of material collected from all parts of the country, many of the strange wild tales being ^aphically narrated by some eye-witness of evidently intense faith, and forwarded to Sir William by the believing narrator ; atid on general antiquarian matters ^n immense quantity of manuscript and correspondence exists,' in every line of which there is an interest which makes them worth preserving. But who will now finish these half -written works ? Who is ever able to take up with the necessary care and precision the threads of another's life-labours, and continue to weave the warp and woof as he would have woven it, fulfilling the idea with all the individuality of thought and form that gave life and colour to his work ?

Sir William had unusual gifts and facilities for

• acquiring knowledge on all subjects upon which he wrote; a marvellous memory that no lapse of years seemed to deaden ; and a remarkable power of utilising

• all he saw and heard. He had also a wide acquaintance with all classes of the community throughout the coun- try, who were ever ready, and courteously willing, to ^ve him the information he required. By the pea-

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ART, ETC. 121

«antry be was peculiarly, loved and trusted, for he had brought back joy and hope to many households. How gratefully they remembered his professional skill, always so generously given ; and how, in the remote country dis- tricts, he would often cross moor and mountain at the sum- mons of some poor sufferer, who believed with simple faith that the. Docteur mor (the great Doctor, as they called him) would certainly restore the blessed light of heaven to blind-struck eyes. In return, they were ever glad to aid him in his search for antiquities, and to him came many objects from the peasant class for his inspec- tion and opinion — b, fragment of a torque or a circlet ; an antique ring or coin — and in this way many valuable relics were saved from loss, and given over to the Aca- demy's Museum.

Amongst the immense mass of correspondence ad- dressed to Sir William — a perfect library of curious lore, stories of ^^ finds," and legends of battle-fields — no letters are more interesting, or show more intelligence, than those from the peasant class, enclosing some curious specimen of antique work, or giving him the information he had asked for respecting some ancient mound or rath, or battle plain. These letters, with their half oriental courtesy of address, the earnest interest shown in the subject, and the evident pride in the idea that they were helping to glorify Ireland, have a simple and singular beauty, which could only be the product of the earnest, deferential, believing, half -poet nature of the genuine Irish peasant. But the race that knew and told all those things best is rapidly passing westward across the great ocean ; the tales and legends are f a^t fading away, and the acute, organising mind that could have trans- muted them all to science is with us no more.

The last publication on which Sir William was engaged was the '* Memoir of Gabriel Beranger," of which four parts have already appeared in this Journal. He took great pleasure in the work, and it was his chief recreation after the fatigues of professional life.

The French vivacity and Dutch precision of the ge- nial foreign ai'tist seemed to have great attractions for

122 MEMOIB OF GABRIEL BERANGEB, AND HIS

him, and he spared no pains to supplement Beranger'a manuscript with his own knowledge and experience, so that he might be able satisfactorily to complete tho Memoir. The last excursion he ever undertook was to Glendalough, to verify Beranger's statements, and to note the changes that had fallen on the holy ruins during the century which had elapsed since the artist sketched them.

The visit to Glendalough formed the fourth and last portion of Beranger*s notes of travel published by Sir William, fie had commenced the fifth and final portion of the artist's MS., the description of a tour through Wicklow, Wexford, and northward to Drogheda, and had even revised some of the proofs, when the languor and lassitude of failing health interrupted the work. But he often alluded to it during those last sad days, with the expression of anxious hope that when he was stronger the work would be completed. But that day of renewed strength never was vouchsafed to him. The weakness and the lassitude increased day by day, until finally all mental labour had to be given up, and the stillness of death fell at last on the warm heart, the vigorous brain, and the energetic mind, that never through life had seemed to know weariness when the object was the good of humanity, or the advancement of Ireland, the illus- tration of the past history, or the material and intellectual progress in the future, of the (Country he loved and served so well.

So long a time has elapsed since the publication, of the first portion of Beranger's Memoirs in this Journal for January, 1870, and that of the last portion which appeared from Sir William's pen in July, 1873, that it may be well to recal some of the circumstances connected with the subject*

More than a century, ago Beranger, a foreign artist, half French, half Dutch, settled in Dublin, and by his intellectual gifts, of which he has left abundant evidence, attracted the notice of the leading men of that day, who took so warm an interest in Irish history, and promoted the study of national records and remains with such

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OP IRISH ART, ETC. 12y

splendid Kberality. The theories they advanced may- be questioned and their dogmas confutea, but the amount of learning amassed by these men, and given to the world in their earnest efiEorts to elucidate the mysteries of Irish antiquity, has proved a mine of wealth to suc- ceeding investigations.

Amongst Beranger's chief friends were the celebrated General Vallancey, and that munificent patron of Irish art, the Hon. Burton Conyngham. By these gentlemen he was employed to take sketches of the principal anti- quarian remains in Ireland ; and in furtherance of this object he and the Italian artist Bigari, many of whose beautiful and admirable sketches will be found in Grose's Antiquities, made excursions north and south in search of the antique and the picturesque, and sketched abbeys, castles, cromleachs, forts, mounds and ruins as they journeyed on.

The details of these journeys, written with clever vivacity and considerable knowledge of Irish subjects and Irish writers, were left by Beranger in a large bound MS. volume, arranged with great precision, neat- ness and care, evidently with the intention of publication. He also left two large volumes of water-colour sketches, and three or more smaller volumes of sketches, with written descriptions of each building appended to the volumes. These sketches are of great interest now, as showing the architectural condition of Ireland a hundred years ago ; for since then many of the finest and most beautiful castles have become deserted, and the abbeys have fallen to ruins or totally disappeared through the wear of time, and the active agency of vandalic ignorance or national neglect. Beranger's paintings are generally admirable in effect, clear in outline, and still vivid in colour, but somewhat harsh in treatment — more like mosaic than painting.

Occasionally dramatic accessories are introduced, the figures of the artist himself and his friend Bigari ; or gentlemen in the long-skirted scarlet coat, and ladies with the slim trailing gowns and the large hats and feathers of the period ; peasant women also, in the red

4th bbr., tol. it. £

124 IIEMOIB OF GABRTET. BERAliiGER, A3SJ> HIS

petticoat, blue oyer-skirt, and white headkerchief, sach as can be seen in the west in the present day, and whidh costume has probably remained unchanged in Ireland for centuries. These figures give life and spirit to Beranger's sketches. He also introduces animals fre- quently, but they are of a deplorable kind^ quite un- worthy of modem cattle shows and competition prizes.

To the written account of his journeys through the country we are indebted for many pleasant glimpses at Irish me a century ago, when it seems to have be^a bright, gay, and luxurious ; wealthy and aristocratic in its environments, and magnificent in the old lordly style of feudal hospitality ; altogether in strong contrast to its present aspect. We find noblemen and gentlemen of the first rank in the country everywhere receiving the artists with graceful, generous kindness ; carriages, horses, boats, were placed at their service. At the entertain- ment that followed, distinguished guests were invited to meet them, who, in their turn, proffered willing aid to assist the artists in the object of their mission ; and the evening closed with music, dancing, and the refinements of intellectual society. It is expressly recorded in the journal that Signor feigari, an excellent dancer, danced a minuet with Miss Browne, daughter of Sir John Browne (Lord Kilmaine) of the Neal, on one of the large limestone flags in the demesne, which are amongst the curiosities of the county Mayo. Lord Altamont had a cromleach opened for them; at Florence Court they were entertamed by Lord Ennisjdllen ; at Rockingham by Lord Kingston ; in Roscommon by the O'Connors and the Frenches of French Park ; by the Irwins and Ormsbys of Sligo ; the Talbots of Mount Talbot ; Denis Kelly of Castle Kelly ; and in Wexford by the Harveys, the De Rinzevs, Ogle Moore, and others. The old names and the old families are met with at every moment in the journal; and this picture of Irish society at the period shows us the manners eminently courteous, refined, and noble, and the hospitality splendid and munificent.

Those interesting materials left by Beranger, having come into the hands of Sir William Wilde, he at once

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OP IRISH ART, ETC. 125

«aw tlieir value, and resolved to bring them before the public, in the hope that eventually the whole would be published — ^the journal and the volumes of illustrations.

In the first part of the Memoir, published by Sir William in the January number of this Journal for 1870, he gave an account of Beranger's origin and life as far as could be ascertained, and also extracts from the MS. account of the artist's first excursion in the neigh- bourhood of Dublin.

The second and third portions, published in April and July, 1870, give details of the tour through Ulster and Connaught. It is exceedingly interesting, full of life touches, and ably edited by Sir William, who adds all his own intimate knowledge of the province where he was bom, to supplement Beranger's narrative.

The fourth part of the Memoir, published in July, 1873, contains the visit to Glendalough and the Seven Churches. In addition to the artist's description, a great deal of valuable information concerning the present state of the sacred ruins, is contributed by Sir William ; and ten illustrations are added, of which he -defrayed half the expense. , In the Glendalough journal Beranger states: ^'I found a curious carved stone at Priestchurch, which escaped Mr. Burton and his com- pany when encamped there with some gentlemen and artists, as the stone had the carving downwards."

By a singular chance. Sir William, on his last excur- sion to Glendalough, happened to find this very stone amongst the rubbish at Priestchurch. He brought it to Dublin, had it photographed, and a model taken of it, and it now appears amongst the illustrations to Part IV, This curious and interesting fragment of early art, which Sir William considered " the oldest sculp- tured stone at Glendalough, and probably the oldest incised stone in Ireland," has now been given up to the Commissioners of Antiquities, to be replaced by them in its original position, if that can be correctly ascertained.

The tour to Glendalough ended in October, 1779, when the foreign artists returned to Dublin, and we hear no more of their doings until the following year,

E2

126 MEMOIR OF QABRDSL BERANGEB, AND HIS

1780, when Beranger gives a record in his MS. note^ book of a tour through Wicklow and Wexford. ,0n this^ tour he was accompanied by Barralet, the artist, many of whose beautifid sketches of the abbeys and castles along this line of route, taken at the time, will be found in Grose's Antiquities, engraved from the original paint- ings in the Conyngham collection.

This final portion of the MS. left by Beranger is en- titled: " A Tour through the Counties of Wicklow and Wexford in 1780."

Sir William had begun to edit this portion of the memoir, and had even revised a proof, but it was never published ; and all the collateral information he would no doubt have supplied from his rich sources of faaow- ledge, to supplement Beranger's narrative, is now lost to us. Still there is much to interest in Beranger' s simple details of his journey, especially through a county so rich in historic associations, and so remarkable for picturesque beauty and splendid architectural remains, as Wexford. It was expressly for the purpose of mak- ing drawings of the celebrated castles and abbeys of the county Wexford that the artists undertook the excur- sion, by the desire of Colonel Burton Conyngham, wha arranged all the details and supplied them with intro- ductions.

The first MS. note begins : —

" September, the 27th, having receired our instructions from Colonel Burton, I set out accompanied by Mr. John James Barralet, Landskip^ Painter, and a servant of the Colonel who spoke Irish ; rain and wind ; passed through Miltown, and by Dundrum and Kilgobin Castle ; stopped at the Skalp, of which Mr. Barralet took a drawing, and stopped to breakfast at Enniskerry, county Wicklow ; set forwards to Rathdrum ; passed over a ridge of mountains, where, for several miles, no signs of habitation or cultivation were to be seen ; this wild scene was heightened by the dark clouds gathering round the summits of the dreary mountain* which surrounded the horizon on every side, whose colours were varyine from a black purple to a deep blue. " All this in concert with the storm rain, and darkness, as well as the solitude of those regions, represented a •eene awful enough to strike terror even in artists who love to study the e£Eects of nature. I do not believe a wilder place can be found in Ireland than this spot. We arrived at Rathdrum in the dusk, situated in the county of Wicklow, twenty-five and a-half miles south from Dublin- .enquired for Colonel Hayes, but were told that he was gone further up in the county ; set up at an inn.

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF lEISH AET, ETC. 127

'' September 28th, set out by daybreak, passed through Aghrim, six smiles south-west from Rathdrum, and Tinehaly, six miles south-west from Aghrim, very mountainous country, partly wild, and partly cultivated^ ruin and wind in our faces ; arriyed at Carnew, six miles south from Tine- lialy, and forty-seven south from Dublin ; set up at a very good inn, went to Uie oastle, took the plan, but could not do more, being Mndered by the .heavy rain.

" September 29th, got up by daylight, walked out of the town, took view and plan of the Came ; came back, and took the view of the castle ; breakfasted, and set out for Bookly Lodge, county of Wexford, the seat of Thomas Derinzy, Esq. ; were shown a road over Slivebonie mountain, a bad bridle road, over which never a carriage had passed ; went over it walking to ease the horses, sometimes over rocks, sometimes between banks, where we were afraid the chaise could never pass through ; when wo were on the top the rest of the mountains seemed on a level with us, •except Sugarloaf Hill, who reared his head above alL Walked down, got the high road again, mounted in our chaise, and arrived at Bookly Lodge. Hr. Derinzy being in the gout, and not visible, delivered our credentials to Mrs. Derinzy^ also a letter for the Rev. Francis Turner, residing in the family; were extremely well received, and fixed our quarters here. Dined, and when almost done, arrived George Ogle, Esq., his lady, and Miss Moore,- her sister, were presented to them ; they set out again after •eating a hasty dinner, for Bellevue, where Mr. Ogle told us he should -expect us.

" September 30th, set out with Mr. Turner, his brother, and two Mas- ters Derinzy, for Ferns, a Bishopric, and poor village at present, four miles frx>m Rookly Lodge, and fiifty-four miles south from Dublin ; drew the Cathedral, Castle, &c, and returned to Rookly Lodge, rain coming home.

'' October 1st, stayed at home working at our sketches, rain and wind all day. Ferns, the residence formerly of Dermot M'Morrough, King of Leinster; it was here he carried the wife of O'Rourke, King of Leinster, as related in our Connaught journal."

Here among the notes and anecdotes already referred to, Beranger quotes from Vallancey's Collectanea the legend relating to the River Slane, and says : —

** The banks on each side the river from Bellvue to Canick Cass are shelving down towards the water. Some parts were covered with woods, others cultivated, others wild with bushes ; the seats or dwellings have their grounds improved, either in lands or roads. [Near Carrick ferry the grounds grow bold, rocky, and perpendicular, particularly on the north side, on which stands the castle, or rather tower, which defended the pass where now the ferry is. The south side is a high ground or hill, on the top of which are the traces of Shuane-coor. The river seems larger than the Liffey, and the height and variety of its banks are delightful."

*' October 2nd, took our leave, and set out accompanied by the Bev. Mr. Turner; arrived at -Enniscorthy, a borro* and post town of the ■county of Wexford, situated on the river Slaney, sixty miles south of Dublin ; it is a pleasing town ; it has a barrack for two companies of foot.

128 MEMOIB OF GABRIEL BERAKGEB, AND HIS

and sends two Members to Parliament. Stopped at the Ber. llr. Nan's ; went to draw the castle and plan, from whence is a pleasing prospect ;- returned to Mr. Nun, eat some cold roast beef, a^d drank some wine and water; set forward, and arrived at Bellevue, the seat of George Ogle, Esq., delightfully situated on the banks of the river Slaney, six miles from Bn- niscorthy.

** October 3rd, went with Mr. Ogle, the Rev. Mr. Turner, Major "Derinzy, and Rev. George Miller, in his barge down the river Slaney. Took a drawing of Ferry Carrick Castle, went through the strait as far as the Bay' of Wexford, which afforded a charming prospect; came back to the strait, and landed on the south side, opposite Carrick Castle ; went up the hill to examine the remains of the castle built by King John, called Shane Coor, but found it all ruined, only two large pieces like two huge rocks, and the remains of a fosse round it ; we re-embarked, went through the pass, and as we were threatened with a shower, we landed on the north shore, under shelter of the rocks, where Mr. Ogle ordered the cloth to be spread, and an- excellent cold dinner was served up, accom- panied by variety of wines and malt liquors ; here we passed merily the remainder of the day, and re-embarked in the evening, hunting down a cormorant which Mr. Ogle had wounded, arrived at Bellevue, found Mrs. Ogle, her sister, and some visitors at dinner, amongst whom Captain- M'Clean, of Wexford, who told us that Captain Kervey was there wait- ing for us, to conduct us in the Barony of Forth, and invited us to dinner on our arrival at Wexford.

'' October 4th, worked at our drawings and plans, walked with Mr. Ogle over the improvements ; found here the prettiest temple of the kind I had ever seen, being an octagon, adorned with niches and altars for offerings alternately.

*' October 6th, took leave of the family and of Mr. Turner; got letters firpm Mrs. 0gle*6 sister (Mrs. Clifford), for her husband ; set out accom- panied by Rev. Mr. George Miller ; stopped at Maidenwish, the residence of Ralph Evans, Esq., stayed there a quarter of an hour, and arrived at Wexford ; set up at Mr. Clifford's ; went to dine at Captain McLean, where we found Captain Pierce Hervey ; went to tea at Miss Moore's (Mrs. Ogle's sister), and supped at Mr. Clifford's.

*' October 6th, rain and wind ; drew the Abbey of Seltskear, St. Mary'» Church, and a view of the gate, and part of the waUs of Wexford. Break- fasted, dined, and drank tea with Captain Hervey ; went with him ta Bobert Devereux, Esq., and Doctor Sweetman, Titular Bishop of Ferns, to take informations concerning the ancient manners, customs, &c., of the Barony of Forth; Mr. Barallet being occupied to finish about the old buildings.

** October 7th, got up early, and finished what remained to do of the ancient buildings, and left Wexford at 12 o'clock, Mrs. Hervey in th& chaise with Mr. Barallet, Captain Hervey, I, and servant on horseback^ ■een en pauant Lady's Island, and arrived at Castle Pallisser (his counUy seat), about dinner time, being nine miles distant from Wexford.

" October 8th, stayed at home, inking our drawings. Most horrible tempest and rain, this house being situated at a quarter of a mile front the sea, on the confluent of the Atlantic and British Channel. We had great storm at first hand ; and if the house had not been newly finished^

JLABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF lEISH ART, ETC. 129

▼e should have been afraid to be buried under its ruins ; arrived here Mr. John Tanner, delivered to him letters from Sir John Brown, of the Neal, Bart, (to whom he is agent), recommending us to his care ; Mr. Tanner was obliged to stay here the night, as there was no going abroad for man or beast.

'^ October 9th, this day we divided; Mr. Barralet went with Captain Hervey, in quest of antiquities, and I stayed at home working at a voca« bulary of the Barony Forth* s language, collecting it from some of the oldest people, and from papers sent in for that purpose ; it is the old lan- guage of Chaucer's time ; dined at home in company ^^f^ith John Hervey, Esq., and son, of whom I got some informations concerning this barony.

"October 10th, worked at vocabulary, Mn Barralet and Captain Hervey hunting antiquities. I went with Philip Pallisser, of Castletown, Esq., and Counsellor Nun, to the Giant's Grave, measured it, and made the plan and section, went along the coast ; seen Tuskart rock, distant from shore six miles ; and the Saltees, three islands at three or four miles from the coast. Went to Castletown, where we were joined by Captain Hervey and Mn Barralet, also by Mrs. Hervey; dined there, got more informations, and returned home by moonlight.

" October 11th, took leave of Mrs. Hervey, set out in company with Captain Hervey ; drew and planned the Church of Tacumshane ; arrived at Bargy Castle, the seat of Francis Hervey, Esq., Barony of Bargy ; dined there, and in the evening were joined by Mr. Tanner, got more informa- tions ; returned in the evening to the Barony Forth with Mr. James, and took up our quarters at his house at Ballygullick.

*^ October 12th, I was taken ill in the night with a violent diarrhea and vomiting, and continued so all day, keeping my bed ; was visited bv Mr. Francis Hervey, who sent me some toasted rhubarb, and burned whiskey* which did me some good; Mr. Barralet went abroad castle hunting. I was visited frequency by Mrs. Tanner, whose kind care and attendance I can never forget.

" October 13th, I was still ill; Mrs. Tanner sent her sons with a pack of hounds to hunt a hare ; they got one, of which broth was made for me which did me good ; came down to dinner, jolly company of farmers and their fami^s ; heavy rains and wind ; got a paper with a large collection of words fathered by a schoolmaster, also a famous hurling song, with its translation and notes.

" October 14th, found myself pretty well, but very weak ; hurricane of wind and rain which lasted until nine in the morning ; we ^ere told that the country was overflowed ; Mr. Tanner, opening the door to see what weather it was, the wind was so violent that with all his force he could not shut it, and called out for help ; we all ran to his assistance, and our united force shut it, but not without being thoroughly wet by the rain, and the hall all over flowen."

In the page devoted to anecdotes, Beranger gives a smmnaiy of the history of Wexford, from the landing there of Robert Fitzstephen with 300 horse and foot in 1169, to the time of Cromwell, who, having seized the town, put the garrison, consisting of 2000 men, to the

130 MEMOIB OF GABRIEL BERAKGEB, AND HIS

sword; and on to the Revolution of 1688, when the Protestants of Wexford declared for King William, and gave up the town and castle to his troops. He theii continues :—

'* Mr. Barralet went with Mr. Tanner's sons on horseback to see old buildings ; I stayed at home working at the Yocabulary, and preparing for our journey against next day. Arrived, some young ladies, relatives of Mrs. Tanner, who contributed to make us pass the evening very agree- ably."

Here follows a long account of the manners and ^habits of the people of the Barony of Forth, given with minute details. This accoimt was evidently adopted by General Vallancey for his essay on the people of Forui and Bargy, read by him before the Royal Irish Aca- demy in 1788. Vallancey also gave a short vocabu- lary of the language, about 300 words, and ^' a hurling song,'' as specimens of composition. There can be no doubt this was ^* the famous hurling song, with trans- lation and notes," mentioned by Beranger, under date October 13 ; and the Vocabulary was the one we find him so diligently compiling, with the aid of the people of the locality.

All succeeding writers have followed Vallancey, and taken him as the authority, It is time now to restore the honour where it is due ; for it is plain that all that is best known of this ancient colony and their dialect we owe to Beranger, although until now his name was quite ignored in connexion with the subject.

Mr. William Barnes, in his interesting work on the Baronies of Forth and Bargy, gives the whole of Val- lancey's essay, but not the hurling song. This wiU be found in the Appendix to Fraser's Survey of the County of Wexford, along with the vocabulary and essay of General VaUancey.

The Rev. Dr. Russell, in his learned paper on the Baronies, read before the British Association, says: — ^^The only complete piece. which I have been able to recover is that printed by Vallancey, '^ and he then gives specimens of this ^^yola," or hurling song. He also

LABOUBS IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ART, ETC. 131

remarks that " the Vocabulary has been chiefly known through Vallancey's paper."

It is interestmg now, after a hundred years have elapsed, to go back and assist at the formation of this vocabulary by the genial foreigner, and to be able to restore it, along with the '^ famous song,'' to the rightful owner.

Concerning the language of the Baronies, Beranger says in a note : —

" Mrs. Tanner and Captain Harvey assured me the language was the same spoke in Fingal, for Mr. Tanner's father and a Fingalian spoke together in that language whenever they met. This seems to contradict Sir William Petty, who says the Pingalians speak neither English, Irish, nor Welsh ; and the people ahout Wexford, tho' they have a language differing from English, Welsh, and Irish, yet it is not the same with that of the Fingalians near Dublin.''

Then he goes on with the history : —

" The Barony of Forth forms the southern extremity of the county of Wexford. The inhabitants are the descendants of the first Englisn that landed with Fitzstephen. Thev had a language peculiar to them- «elves, which was the old English of Chaucer's time. They intermarried amongst themselves, and had the greatest antipathy to the natives, with whom they would never mix ; but increase of population obliged them to break through these rules, since which time their peculiar customs «iid language decayed so much, that there are at present but few old people who can speak and understand it thoroughly. Their dress, at present like the rest of their neighbours, was, forty or fifty years ago, for the women — ^red petticoats, bordered with tape of various colours, but generally green ; a jacket instead of a gown ; the head-dress con- sisting of a kercher. The men wore a short coat and trunk breeches, a band in lieu of stock or cravat, and a round hat with a small biim. Their ancient customs also are mostly obliterated, yet a few remain, as follows : — From the 1st of May to the end of June they go to sleep from twelve at noon until two o'clock, which they call an anteet (noontide). This custom ceases as the days shorten ; and they require this rest, as they rise with the sun and worK hard all day.

'^ At a marriage, every one invited to the wedding brings or sends something to make the feast, consisting of various eatables and liquors ; so that one would be amazed to see the quantity of provision. The bride appears veiled, and does not show her face. She sits at the head of the table, and when called to dance, as she cannot refuse any one that asks her, one of the bride's-maids takes her place and represents her.

'' They generally keep her dancing the whole day, so that she can scarcely eat any dinner. As to the bridegroom, he never sits down dur- ing the wedding, but attends the company as one of the servants or waiters. At idl marriages an apple is cut and thrown amongst the

132 MEMOIB OF GABRIEL BERANGEB, AND HIS

crowd, but for what reason I could not learn. "When a farmer dies all his friends assemble with the priest, and mass is said at the burial-place, after which a dinner is made to them, which is repeated that day month following, and even every month to the end of the year, if circumstances^ will permit. Their other ceremonies are the same practised by those of the Eoman Catholic pursuasion, it being the predominant religion of the barony — they being one hundred for one Protestant.

" They look upon every wreck coming on shore as their property, and call it Goddes-grace, or the gift of God. They celebrate the feast called in England Harvest-home, and name it here the Paugh-meal.

'* But if these ancient customs are dying out, it is not so with their industry, which is kept up to the utmost. Their roads, of which there are vast numbers throughout the barony, look like avenues to gentle- men's houses, so excellent are they and well gravelled. The cottages are clean, neat, and well thatched. Every cottage has its offices — stable, cowhouse, henroost — and no animal lodges with the family, save a favourite dog or cat.

** Their horses and cows look fat and clean, and so does the family; and seeing them on Sunday coming out of church or chapel, one would think they were all wealthy farmers, and not a labourer amongst them. I have seen twenty or thirty together, mounted on such good horses, going to a hurling match, and yet I was told there were but one or two farmers amongst them. Ko barefooted person is ever seen in the barony ; not even a child.

"Except ploughing, the women do the field work equally with the men, and get the same pay. The farmers have bread and milk for breakfast, and potatoes and buttermilk for dinner and supper, except Sundays and Thursdays, when they have meat, generally salt pork. The cottagers live in the same manner, but eat meat only on Sundays* In autumn they catch fish, and they cure herrings for winter food.

** There is also plenty of wild fowl, widgeon, curlews, and starlings. These latter are excellent to eat, sweet as a woodcock, and we have been often regaled with them.

" Firing being scarce in the barony, they plant all their ditches with furze, which serves them for firing, and is reckoned equal in value with the produce of the land. On the coast some turf bogs have been found, but the digging and saving is too dear for the common people, and only the rich and wealthy farmers use the turf. In these bogs whole trees are seen of oak, fir, and hazel, though when the tide is in they are covered by fifteen and twenty feet of water, which shows the encroach- ment of the sea upon the land.

''The parish of Came contains 600 acres, mostly under com, and they pay the Kector £100 ^^r annum for tithes.

'' The inside of the cabins is divided into two parts ; the first serves for kitchen and parlour, and inside are the b^ds. There is also a loft for a store-room, and all is neat and clean, and the furniture kept in good order. I have seen in these cabins bureaus of oak so clean that thej shone like polished mahogany.

''The gentlemen and farmers live on good terms, and dine at ona another's table, particularly on Sundays and holidays.

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF HUSH ART, ETC. 133

** What I have said of the barony of Forth applies equally to the Sarony of Bargy. They have the same origin^ and were established hero at the same time. The air is wholesome, and created in us so good an appetite that we needed not the good fare and Tariety of dainties wc met everywhere to eat heartily."

Dr. Russell, of Maynooth, in his essay, already re- ferred to, gives a curious old popular rhyme, which is worth preserving, in connexion with this subject, where the chief names of the first colonists are recorded, each with the family characteristic, in this fashion : —

" Stiff Stafford. Gay Gifford. Laughing Cheevers. Cross Golfer. Proud Devereux. Dogged Lambert. False Furlong. Gentleman Browne."

Dr. Russell also decides that " the dialect is a mixed language of Flemish, Welsh, and Saxon, but the Saxon predominating." So Beranger was not far wrong when he called it the language of Chaucer.

The ancient dialect of the time of the Norman in- Tasion has now died out ; the quaint costume of the Middle Ages has disappeared ; but the handsome marked physique of the people of the baronies remains unchanged through the lapse of centuries. The oval face, the Koman nose, the noble outline, and fine dark eyes, re- marked by Mr. Poole, when writing about fifty years ago, are still the marked characteristics of the district, and the inhabitants still maintain their long-established reputation of being the neatest, the most orderly, the finest, and the handsomest peasantry in Ireland.

Having ended his history of the colonies of Forth and Bargy, Beranger continues his journal : —

''October 15tli. — ^Took our leave of tliefamily ; set out from Ballyg;ulick» liaving a guide to conduct us ; all the roads of the Barony of Bargy are paved like the streets of a town ; met fords to cross very often (the re* mains of inundations, caused by the heayy rains) ; passed througn some neat Tillages, and arriyed at 12 o'clock at the Scarr, which is a ford ot

134 MEMOIR OF GABRIEL BERINGER, AND HIS

Bannow Bay, which we were told would not l>e passable nntil 8 o'clock ; stopped at a cabin near it, and diverted ourselves looking at vaiioat horsemen swimming it over ; at 3, sent our guide to try, but his horse swam ; and being assured by the people that the water would not be lower, as the high wind was against it, we resolved to go round by Poulkes's mill, five miles distant ; accordingly, we discharged our guide, and, under the conduct of the servant, who spoke good Irish, went forward, and arrived at Foulkes's mill between 4 and 5 o'clock ; baited here; set forward, and came to Tintem in the dark, accompanied by wind and rain blowing in our faces. We inquired for Sir Yesey Col- clough, but were told he dined abroad, and should not come in until 12 at night ; left a note for him, and went to an alehouse, the only and best place of the village to set up at ; were shown in the taproom, where we found twelve or fourteen stout clever fellows swearing and drinking ; we were placed by a good fire, drying ourselves. A bed was in this room, which, being the best, was designed for us, but how to get rid of the company we did not know. In vain the landlady tried to remove them ; they kept their ground. Mr. Barralet went to the kitchen, which was full of lesser quality, and came back with the news that we were amongst travelling WWteboys, advising me (in French) to get out my pistols, which, however, I thought not advisable to do. We continued the con- versation in the French language ; they seemed to listen, and some time after, the landlady representing that we were fatigued and willing to go to bed, they at last departed about 9, and made room for a dish of mutton chops, of which we eat very heartily ; the landlord (a volunteer of Sir Yesey* s corps) and his wife did all in their power to make the place comfortable to us, and indeed we could not complain ; their daughter, a beautiful girl of eighteen, attended us, and saving the wind and rain that came in at the windows, we were well enough. On our inquiring if those Whiteboys were to remain in the place for the night, our*landlord told us not to be uneasy, for that at the least alarm the village could produce twenty volunteers, armed cap-a-pie, which made us easy ; but, considering we were to lie in a room even with the ground streetwards, we made the landlord secure the sashes with nails, and before we went to bed we barricaded the door with all the forms and tables of the room, keeping also my pistols on a chair by the bedside. Here we were no more in the Barony of Bargy, but in that of Shelmaliere, which' is adjoining.

** October 16th. — Breakfasted at our inn, and about 10 o'clock went to the Abbey ; found Sir Yesey, environed by a levee of volunteers, ready to set out for the assizes of Wexford ; he told me he was very sorry to be obliged to go, for otherwise he would have attended us through our tour ; called his servants, ordered them to treat us like himself, and having made me governor of the castle, he set out, leaving one "Kr. GifPard, of Boss, to keep us company. I went immediately to the inn with the news to Mr. Barralet ; we paid our reckoning, and took leave of the good people and their charming daughter, with whom I left my blessing under the form of a kiss. Arrived at the Abbey, good quarters for man and beast ; began our operation with drawing the plan ; furious storm of wind Imd rain, but we were snug under this sanctified roof, and laughed at the rain, lintem Abbey (and the village of that name) is situated at the

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OP IBISH AST, ETC. 135

mouth of a river in Bannow Bay, or the Scarr, about eighteen miles west of Wexford ; the tower of it is made a dwelling ; the rest is uncovered and waste, offices being built against it."

There is a note to Tintem, headed " Remember/' and amongst the items to remember are given these with some hmnour : —

''Fair ladies of the Seraglio; History of snufp-box kept in vain attempts to make us go to them ; Meeting on the stairs going to our bed; Eain coming into our room — ^full of various vessels to catch the drops ; Parcel of mice or rats sitting on their hind legs warming before the fire," &c.

Then the journal continues : —

" October 17th. — Fair all day ; worked at the Abbey, and inked our drawings ; in the evening Mr. Gijffard went ofp to Eoss, and we remained sole masters of the Abbey, being treated as Sir Yesey had ordered — t. «., extremely well. I went to the village with the servant for our linen, to the daughter of our first landlord ; paid for the washing, and left her another blessing.

" October 18th. — Set out early for Clonmines, four small miles from Tintem, and about fourteen south-west from Wexford ; this is a borough which sends two Members to Parliament, sitnated on the Scar. It con- sists in a rained abbey, some castles, and one single habitation occupied by a farmer, Michael Sutton by name ; stayed here the whole day work- ing, and returned in the evening to ^Hntem, hungry like wolves. Tempest the whole night.

"October 19th. — Set out from Tintem, and arrived at Loftus Hall, the seat of the Earl of Ely, situated nine or ten miles from Tintem, on the banks of Waterford Harbour, which separates there the Province of Leinster from Munster; presented our credentials from Lord Ely to Captain Loftus Tottenham, were well received, and presented to his lady, and Major Agnew, his lady, and sister, then on a visit there ; fixed here our quarters ; went with the gentlemen to see the deer park, which we could hardly reach, the wind almost overpowering us. iron coast, nothing but black rocks and sea ; the high coast of Waterf ord on tho opposite side looked very dreary ; great waves, not a vessel to be seen ; returned home, dined, passed the evening agreeably. Tempest all night.' ^

Beranger continues : —

" We were shown here one enormous ancient two-headed sword, said to be the sword of the famous Strongbow ; and as it was reported to bo a curious piece of antiquity, I drew it ; measuring the parts exactly. "We were told that it was with this weapon Strongbow cut his son in two to punish him for cowardice."

A drawing is appended of the sword with this de- scription : —

" The upper part of the handle was covered with black leather ; once bighly varnished, as appeared in some parts, but now rotten and worm-

136 MEMOIR OF GABRIEL BERANGEB^ AND HIS

tsaten ; the handle mounted in steel, but this and the blade all brown ; the whole length of the sword four feet by two inches broad."

This sword |was preserved at Loftus Hall for many years, until the old Hall was taken down, when it was removed to London ; but where it is at present is not known. The sword may have come into possession of the Loftus family when they acquired the ancient pro- perty of the Raymonds in tne seventeenth century, the first of the Raymonds having married Strongbow's sister, Lady Basilia, at Wexford ; but the legend of the slaying of the son is not supported by history. Strongbow died shortly after his marriage with the Irish princess, Eva, and left but one child, an infant daughter, Isabel, who afterwards married William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke ; she left five daughters, from one of whom Her Majesty Queen Victoria is descended. Strongbow had also another daughter by a former marriage, who became the bride of the knignt, Robert de Quincey, slain shortly after in battle against the Lish. No son of Strongbowns is mentioned in Irish history; though, if the legend were true, he must have been grown up at the time of the Norman invasion, and would no doubt have held a prominent position in the wars of the period.

The narrative continues to describe a visit to Hook's Tower in a storm of wind and rain. A very striking sketch of this tower by Barralet, and the ground plan by Beranger, will be foimd in Grose's Antiquities ; along with many other splendid specimens of Barralet's art, the result of this Wicklow and Wexford tour. Amongst them are Clonmines Castle ; Duncannon Fort ; Dun- brody Abbey, with an inside view of superb beauty ; Enniscorthy Castle, and a very fine sketdi of Tintem Abbey, Beranger contributing the ground plan. He has also a coloured sketch of Tintem Abbey, but it is far inferior to the one by Barralet.

"October 20th. — Set out after breakfast, with Captain Tottenham and Major Agnew. Our chair was fairly lifted from the ground by a gust of wind. Arrived at the Tower of Hook Lighthouse, for Waterford Harbour, and* ancient tower, situate on a peninsula, which jets out in the sea, one mile from Loftus Hall. Tied our hats with our handker- chiefs, and mounted to the top of the tower, more than sixty feet high ;

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF lEISH AKT, ETC. 137

here, holding fast by the battlements, and thinking every moment to be torn from them by tibe force of the wind, we had a sight of the ocean in all its fury. I could not keep there longer than five minutes, being almost blind, and we descended quickly, for shelter. Drew a plan ; after which set out, with the steward of Loftus Hall for guide ; passed through Slade, a little seaport, drew a castle there, and arrived at Fethard, a small fishing town at the mouth of Bannow Bay, about four miles from Loftus Hall, and fourteen south-east from New Ross, which sends two Members to Parliament ; drew the castle and plan, and having refreshed ourselves with the gentleman who inhabits it, returned to Loftus Hall, where we arrived at 4 o'clock, with rain. N. B. — This Barony of Sheilbum, and that of Shelmaliere, all paved roads, like that of Bargy. After dinner got letters from Captain Tottenham, commander of Duncannon Fort, for his lieutenants, Messrs. Wilson and Carney, and prepared to set out next morning.

. "October 21st. — Mr. Carney, from Duncannon Fort, arrived at Loftus Hall, to whom Mr. Tottenham recommended us. Set out with him as far as the Fort, where we left him, and set forward forDunbrody Abbey ; passed by Ballyhack, a village where is a ferry to Passage ; most horrible road, where we almost stuck in ; arrived at the Abbey ; made the plan and returned to Duncannon, where Mr. Carney had provided lodgings for us in the village. Our horses and chaise were placed within the barriers of the Fort. Being established in our quarters, which was a good lodging- house, resorted to in summer by company for the benefit of bathing in the salt water, we eat a good dinner in company with Mr. Carney, who had bespoke it. In the evening had a visit from Captain Wilson, who invited us for dinner the next day, being Sunday."

In the notes, Beranger gives some historical informa- tion about Duncannon Fort, quoted from Leland and Harris, which therefore need not be reproduced here. TThen he gives the Simday party at Captain Wilson's : —

" October 22nd. — Breakfasted at the Fort with Mr. Carney ; saw the fortress (which made a vigorous resistance to Cromwell, defended by one Wogan, who caused him to withdraw his troops from before it) ; returned home and inked our sketches. Went at 4 o'clock to the Fort ; dined with Mrs. Wilson, her Father, and Miss Burro wes; returned home with Captain Carney, who got turf horses for us to go in the morning to Dunbrody, to save our cattle that vile impassible road ; kept him to sup with us.

" October 23rd. — Set out on horseback for Dunbrody ; worked there the whole day, though showery ; returned in the dark to Duncannon, where, by Mr. Carney's care, dinner was ready ; kept him to help us to dispateh it.

*• October 24. — Got up early ; drew a view of the Fort ; finished inking our sketches ; set out about 1 o'clock for New Ross ; obliged to pass by Dunbrody ; cursed the road. Within two tniles of Ross, beautiful road, woods on the right, and a row of trees to the left, almost ^overshadowing the way ; arrived in the town : delivered our letters

138 MEMOIS OF GABBIEL BERANGER, AND HIS

to Cliarles Tottenham, Esq., who directed us to the best inn in the town, an indifferent ale-house ; dined and supped in one meal, and to bed.

" October 25. — Up with the day ; drew and planned the old church and tombs ; returned, breakfasted, and set out for Enniscorthy, through a yery bad road. Arrived at Enniscorthy ; employed fLve hours coming by the badness of the road ; set up at our inn ; went upstairs to see the ball- room they are making, which will be spacious ; dined, inked our draw- ings, and went to bed.

" October 26. — Set out for Gorey ; a wood to the right, and trees to the left, which makes the road pleasant ; besides, it was pretty good all the way; arrived at 12 o'clock. The town consists of one street, and cross lanes. It sends two members to Parliament. Set out from thence ; met a hunt ; the dogs at fault ; puss having crossed our road, our servant discovered her, made signs to the huntsmen, and the dogs got scent again. Arrived at Arklow ; drew the remalus of the old castle.

*' October 27. — Set out at sunrise ; fine effects in the sky ; road by the sea ; downs of white sand, covered by long grass and bushes, as in Holland. Walked over various hills, always coasting, having a delight- ful prospect of the 9ea ; passed "Wicklow Head, with its two new light- houses. Went to Nicholas Morrison, Esq. ; found he was gone the day before, and everything packed, and the ladies ready to follow him. Went to the inn ; ordered dinner ; drew the Abbey ; walked about ; returned to dinner. Wicklow looks neat, having decent houses ; the environs are pretty ; the coast eastward of the tower bold and rocky. About a quarter of a mile east of the town, upon a headland, which is a rock, lies the Black Castle^ or rather the ruins of it."

The view of Black Castle, in Beranger's sketch-book, is very striking, bold, and grand in its lonely desolation ; built upon a massive rock, jutting out into the sea ; In the notes to the drawing he says : —

" There is a chasm between the rock and the shore, over which is a stone bridge, by which one has access to the castle. On the other side is a narrow flight of stairs cut out of the rock, from the castle to the sea ; but, as there were no battlements or railing, I would not venture down to reckon them. Even looking down made my head giddy ; but there may be thirty or forty steps, I suppose to supply provisions, if blockaded by land by an enemy."

The next entry, October 28, brings the travellers to Dublin, through "Bray. Nothing particular is noted, nor any other sketch named ; but the artists were not idle during this brief tour of one month through the historic region of Wicklow and Wexford. Barralet has left many beautiful memorials of his visit in the illustra- tion of abbeys, castles, and ruins, and Beranger has

LABOUKS IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ABT, ETC. 139

contributed much interesting information as to Irish life at the period, and the condition of the architectural monuments and remains.

Nothing more is recorded in the manuscript volume until the following year, 1781, when an excursion to Dundalk was undertaken by Beranger, to investigate the ancient monument called — " A Ship Temple." He thus narrates the origin and object of the journey : —

" Haying received a letter from Colonel Yallancey from Cork Harbour, desiring me to draw and describe the ancient monument called by the common people Faas-na-hin-eughe, or "The growth of one night," which ifi a building in the form of a hulk of an ancient vessel, and to send the drawings, Ac, to Governor Pownall, who intended to write a number in the Collectanea de Hehus Sthernf'cis, I set out in the stage for Dundalk the 8th of June, in company of a lady, two Volunteers, and a student of Trinity College ; we passed through Swords, breakfasted at the Kan of War, went through Balbriggan, and arrived at Drogheda, where we changed horses, and dined hastily. Set out again, passed through Dunleer, and arrived at Dundalk at 7 in the evening : the celerity of travelling by stage prevented me of seeing and examining the different places through which I passed. Mr. Wrightson, of Dundalk, one of my fellow-travellers, conducted me to an inn kept by one Bailie, ^^ hich I believe to be the handsomest in Ireland; he also presented me to Zacharias Maxwell, Esq., to whom I was recommended. We found hiin on the Parade, supervising the manoeuvres of the Artillery of the Yolnri*;trr corps, which he commanded. After having read the letter I had brought, he presented me to the Earl of Clanbrasil, colonel of the corps. I CDntinued CD the Parade, and when the exercise was finished went with Mr. Max- well to a club, and returned to the inn at a quarter past 10 o'clock.

''9th June. — Breakfasted at Mr. MaxwelPs, and set out with him for the Ship Temple, drew plan, &c., returned home, walked with him through the town ; delivered a letter to Mr. Lester ; dined with Mr. Max- well, and passed the evening on the Parade, and at the Club ; supped at my inn with Mr. Lester, junior ; invited to dine with Mr. Murphy.

** lOih June. — As I could not return but by the stage which goes off on Tuesday next, I set out on foot to reconnoitre the environs of Dun- dalk, and walked for some miles on the Armagh road ; and not choosing to return same way, I took a road leading to the left, and following a path through fields and meadows, I found myself stopped by a river, which I coasted for some time, in hopes of finding some way or order tu cross it. In going along in this solitude I met a person on horseback, whose figure was rather romantic ; he had his hat slouched, and instead of a cloak was enveloped in a large Scotch plaid. I accosted him, and enquired if there was any possibility of crossing the river ; he answered yes, that higher up there were crossing stones, which if overflown, he would carry me over. We entered in conversation ; and he apprised me that he was a Scotchman, come over to conduct the buildings of manu-

4th 8EB., VOL. IV. L

140 MEMOIR OF GABBIEL BERANGEB, AND HIS

factures and bleachyards in the taste of those in Holland ; and as I had told him that I was born there, he said that I should be a judge if they were right, if I would come and see thcni. I accepted his ofter, and went with him ; some of the buildings I found finished, ethers began, others only marked out ; we went through the bleachyards, which I found very neat, all the ditches which cross them being faced with stone, and supplied with water from the river, having their sluices to keep them filled at proper height ; he told me that several young women were arrived from Scotland (and were lodged at the inn where I had set up), every one of which was skilled in one of the branches of the knitting manufactory, and were to teach it to the girls of Dundalk, so that in time this would become a famous place for this commodity, and save money to the king> dom; that the undertakers were a company of moneyed people, who would ■pare nothing to bring this scheme to perfection. I thanked this gentle- man (Mr. St. Clair) for his kindness, and under his guidance crossed the river, found a high road, and returned to Dundalk, having made a tour of seven or eight miles. On arriving at the inn, at half after 2, I found a return chaise from Newry for Dublin, ready to set out. I agreed with the driver at stage price, embarked my small lumber, and sent my excuses to Mr. Murphy, Lester, &c., and set oiit at 3 o'clock.

^* Dundalk is a small seaport town situate on a bay of the same name, forty miles and a-half north-west from Dublin. It consists in a long street, with a few cross lanes. The Parade is a fine square, which has at the upper end the Session house, at the lower end the market house; the other two sides contain the great inn, and dwelling houses, the Main-street dividing the square in two parts. At the upper end of said square is a lane, leading to the harbour, at the right of which is another large square, with houses on the three sides of it, all inhabited by manufacturers of lawns, the apart- ments of which are for the various branches of this business. The looms are in the cellars, which have large windows even with ground, which occasions the light to strike on the looms; more buildings are going on about the fourth side, and will when finished make it very considerable. The bay seems very much choked with sandbanks, and the channel does not admit of large vessels. I seen there only two sloops (sends two Members to Parliament).

'' To avoid the turnpikes, which the driver told me to be two shillings on Sundays, he went from the high road, and brought me through a good cultivated country, but very • solitary, over some small hills ; and we arrived at Dunleer past 6 o'clock, where we baited the horses ; it is an inconsiderable village, though a borough, and sends two Members to Parliament, and situate ten miles from Dundalk. Set forward, and arrived at Drogheda, half after 8 o'clock, where I ordered suppei: or dinner, and set up for the night

** 11th of June, got up early, ordered breakfast, and walked about some streets of the town, and returned to breakfast at the inn.

" Drogheda is a post town of the county of Louth (though a county in itself), situate on the river Boyne, twenty -three miles and a-half north of Dublin. It is pretty extensive, and trade seems to have here more vigour than in any other town I have visited (Dublin excepted), as much as I could judge by the crowds and hurry of cars about the streets. There

LABOUES IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ART, ETC. 141

^were a good many yessels in the river along the quays, where loading and unloading was going on. The various shops seemed also very busy. The session house looks well, being a neat stone building. I was soriy that I could not spend a longer time in visiting the whole town, which is besidea famous in history for the vicissitudes it underwent in the various wars of tliis kingdom. This town sends two Members to Parliament."

In the page devoted to anecdotes, Beranger notices that Dundalk was burned down in 1315 by Edward Bruce and the Scottish army, and went through several vicissitudes in the rebellion of 1641, and at the time of the Revolution. Edward Bruce was crowned at Dun- <lalk. Of Drogheda, he remarks, that

** It was besieged by Cromwell, and defended by Sir Arthur Aston, with a garrison of 2000 foot and 800 horse. Cromwell battered the walla for two days, and having made a sufficient breach, the assault was given, but was twice repulsed. In the third, led by Cromwell hitnself, the town was gained, and quarter promised to all who laid down their arms. But the moment the city was completely reduced, Cromwell ordered the garrison to be put to the sword, which the soldiers, though with reluct- «nce, were obliged to perform,' and massacred the governor and his general officers and soldders in cool blood."

The object of Ber anger's visit to Dundalk being acccomplished, he set out from Drogheda at 9 o'clock; " stopped to bait at the Man of War, and arrived in Dublin between 4 and 5 o'clock in the evening." Hav- ing sent to Governor Pownall the plan, views, and local description of the Ship Temple, he received from him some days after the following letter of thanks :" —

Copt of Goveenob Powitall's Lkttek.

"EiCHXoin), Sttbbet, June 22, 1781.

" Snt, — On Saturday last I received your very obliging letter, endos- ing your very accurate account of The Ship Temple, Fas-nahin ordhehe, accompanied and explained by the masterly drawings which were en- closed. I have desired Colonel Yallancey to thank you for me, but I can- not dispense with myself troubling you with this, to say how much I think myself obliged to you, and to thank you. You have, with that judgment, which science united to practice always gives, comprehended and discerned every particular that could specifically define the nature of this fragment, that 1 think I have a better account of it than I should have collected on my own views.

^' I am, sir, your obedient humble servant,

" T. POWHAIX.**

L2

142 MEMOIR OF GABRIEL BERANGER, AND HIS

Governor Pownall's essay on the Ship Temple ap- peared in the Collectanea^ No. 10, vol. iii., in the form of a letter to General Vallancey. He says that Wright, in his Louthiana^ had already described it, but in a very meagre manner. Beranger's description, on the con- trary, is " accurate, discerning, written with great judg- ment ; all the specific peculiarities are given, and it was accompanied by three masterly drawings."

Pownall believed the monument to be certainly a temple " built in the shape of a ship's hulk, by the Northern Vikings, who, it is known, paid divine honors to a ship. Tacitus notes that the Suevi worshipped a boat." He looks on the Irish name, as given by Be- ranger, to be a corruption of some now-forgotten phrase, probably denoting that it was a nani (navi) or ship- temple, and the inscription may have been originally — " The strength of the Nani founded this."

Vallancey, writing on the same subject, says the words given by Beranger must be a corruption, as the^ Irish, or the builders, never would have called the sacred temple " The growth of one night," which is the name of a mushroom. He gives a number of different read- ings of the Irish words, as stated by Beranger, but all utterly bewildering from their variety and etymology ; and, nnally, he leaves the point undecided as to what was the real name of the temple, or the true meaning of the Irish phrase.

Dr. Leawich also gives his opinion that the monument was a ship temple. ^^ The Vikings," he says, "had tombs formed like a ship, and the tomb became a temple."

Unfortunately, Beranger's description, so much com- mended by Governor Pownall, is not given in his MS. note-book, nor are "the masterly drawings" included amongst his sketches. He himself probably inclined to the theory of the building being a ship temple, for in a note he quotes Salltistj cap. 18, Jugurthine Wars — " The Getulians, afterwards called Numidians, make their cottages of an oblong form, with the sides bending out like the hulk of a ship."

A writer in the " Ulster Journal of Archaeology," voL

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ART, ETC. 143

^iii., 1860, gives an interesting account of a visit he paid ^o the ship temple twenty years before, in company with the Rev. Cesar Otway. The people still called it " The -growth of one night" — Fas-na-hannahy. He describes it as a building consisting of dry limestone walls of -small height carried round the scarred edges of the rock, and whose natural oblong outline determined the shape of the structure, thought to resemble a ship. He con- siders it nothing more than a rude fortress, perched on -B, rock which happened to stand in the centre of a lake.

Lewis (" Topographical Dictionary") calls it ** acir- <5ular fort, supposed to have been tnrown up by the earlier inhabitants of the country." This rather vague description, is followed by Murray's "Hand-book for Ireland ;" so up to the present time nothing further or more certain seems to be known about the ship temple than what Beranger described and narrated a century

Before publishing this portion of Beranger's MS., Sir William Wilde had planned an excursion to the ship temple, in company with Mr. O'Neil, the distinguished artist and antiquary, in order to make a strict investi- gation of the locality, and, at his request, Mr. O'Neil was to make a drawing of it ; but failing health pre- Tented the fulfilment of the project which, no doubt, would have resulted in much interesting information, when the inquiry was in such able hands and so compe- tent an artist was employed.

After the excursion to Dundalk in .1781, a long in- terval of time elapsed before any record of another journey appears in the MS. volume. The next account of a tour is dated in 1797, just eighteen years after the Dundalk expedition : nor is it possible to say how the .artist was employed during the long period which covers the best part of an active working life ; but we may con- <^lude that he was busily occupied as a prof essional artist, and also in preparing his MS. for publication. The final and concluding papers of his notes of travel are devoted merely to a short record, entitled ^* A Journey to Moira Castle, in 1799." Beranger was then seventy

144 MEMOIB OF GABRIEL BERANGER, AND HIS

years of age, and appears to have been in the full vigour of a life which was destined to last for nearly twenty years longer. He makes no mention of the object of this tour, nor by whom it was projected, nor does ha allude to any sketches taken of the locality. With the account of this journey the memoir of Beranger ends, no further materials being forthcoming of the subse- quent years of his life, or of his labours in the cause of Irish art. But from other sources it is known that he enjoyed ease and competence, was enriched by fortune, honored amongst the artists of the time, and that he obtained for his name and works a distinguished and permanent place in the art history of the period.

''JOUBNET TO MOIHA. CaSTLE, 1799.

" July the Ist. — Set out from Dublin, at 6 o'clock in the morning, in the mail coach, guarded by some dragoons; passed through Swords, and stopped at the Man of War, twelve miles and a- halt from Dublin, to change horses; set forwards, and arriyed at Drogheda, where we changed horses, and breakfasted ; continued our way through Dunleer, and came to- Oastle Bellingham, and here changed horses, and went to Dundalk, and there changed horses. Set forwards ; passed by Eavensdale, a fine house,, park, und plantation on a hill, and arrived at Newry, where we dined, and changed horses, and got another coachman, and horseman ; continued our route, passed through Loughbrickland, and arrired at Banbridge at a quarter past 9 o'clock, which being sixty miles and a-half from Dublin^ we went in fifteen hours.; here the coach got fresh horses, and set forward for Belfast I remained at the inn, ordered supper, and went to bed be- tween 10 and 11 o'clock.

"July 2nd. — Breakfasted, got a post chaise, and drove through Warringstown, and arrived at Moira Castle, distant nine miles and a- half from Banbridge; was received by William Sharman, Esq., and family, with all the feiendship and hospitality imaginable, and spent my time most agreeably, either in the library, or seeing Mr. Sharman's coUectioii of curiosities, and in sensible conversation, also visiting the walks and groves, gardens, &c.

" Moira Castle is an ancient building on the estate of the Earl of Moira, which the deceased Earl got modernized, and made a commodioxu habitation ; it is surrounded by a wood, which affords beautiful shadj 'Walks ; a large lawn extends in front, where sheep are feeding, which is terminated by trees, and a small lough eastwards ; the rear contains a wood, with large opening fronting the Castle, which forms a fine per* •pective.

** On each side this extensive lawn are shady walks through the wood, terminated to the east by a long oblong piece of water, surrounded bj gravel walks, where one may enjoy the sun in cold weath^ ; and to>

LABOUBS IN THE CAUSE OF IRISH ABT, ETC. 145

the west lies the pleasure, and three large kitchen gardens ; on this side is also a large abandoned quarry, which Miss Sharman got planted and improTed, and has called it Pelew ; it forms at present a delightful shrub- bery, with ups and downs, either by steps or slopes, and has so many turns and windings, that it appears a labyrinth, and contains shady walks, and dose recesses, in which little rural buildings and seats are judiciously placed, with a little wooden bridge to pass a small rill of water. Jessa- mine, woodbine, and many flowering shrubs adorn this charming place.

'* Near this are the stables, cowhouses, and various offices which con- Tenience requires.

" I spended time here in a most delightful manner until the 12th of July, anniversary of the Battle of Aughnm, when the various yeomanry of the country, divided in different bodies, each with their proper ensigns, males and females, adorned with orange lilies and ribbands, marched up the avenues. We went adorned in the same way upon the steps of the castle, to see them all pass before us ; from whence they were to march to the various churches in the environs, to hear a sermon on the occasion, and then adjourn to the public houses, to spend the remainder of the day in merriment ; and as all of them were strict Orangemen, and might, when in liquor, insult anyone not adorned like themselves, I was dressed out with orange lilies and ribbons, and having taken leave of this amiable Ibmily, entered in a post chaise at 12 o'clock, and set out on my return for fianbridge, where the mail coach was to take me up (a place having been secured for me at Belfast in this vehicle). I passed through a village where two corps of Orangemen were drawn out. I exposed to their sight my orange ornaments, and received their salutations, which I returned, and arrived at Banbridge between 3 and 4 o'clock. I ordered dinner, and after it desired the company of the landlord and landlady, to drink a glass of wine, and chat away the time until the arrival of the mail coach. Mr. Tiers, the keeper of the inn, I found to be a Frenchman, so that we chatted in French, and for some time passed myself for his countryman. He was in the greatest surprise when I told him afterwards I had never seen France, and he could not conceive how I could have got the Gascon accent (which I affected) until I told that my father and mother were French, and that in Holland, where I was bom, the Prench is a current language. At near 7 o'clock the landlady produced tea, and insisted to treat me with it, so time flew quick until half -after 9 o'clock that the coach arrived. A wheel being cracked, it took some time to secure it ; and at 10 o'clock we set out, aud arrived at Newry at midnight, where we supped. The company consisted in a lady, a Scotch merchant of Glasgow, and an inhabitant of Newry. We set forward ; the company fell asleep, and slept soundly. I tried to do the same, but could not, so that I amused myself looking at the country by the light of the moon, until we arrived at Dundalk, which was at 4 o'clock in the morning. Here we changed horses, and got a new wheel. We walked about the town, but all was silent, and every one asleep ; we re-entered our carriage, and arrived at Castle Bellingham, changecl horses, and came to Drogheda, where we breakfasted ; from thence to the Man of War, where we found our escort of dragoons, and so to Dublin, where we arrived at a quarter past two o'clock, having been about sixteen houra on the journey coming home."

1 46 MEMOm OF GABRIEL BEBAN6ER, AKD HIS

In the page of anecdotes Beranger records a visit witb. Miss Sharman to Mr. Warring, of Warringsfield, where, he says : —

*' I saw, for the first time, glasB bee-houses; they are made conical^ and covered with cones of straw, to make them dark, otherwise, I was told, the bees would not work. The hives stand in a kind of wooden, press, in the middle of a garden. This press had small holes in the doors, to let in the bees, from whence they enter the hives. To show them, the doors of the press are opened, and the straw covers taken off, when I saw the bees at work against the sides. Mr. Warring has got the method from France of taking the honey without destroying these useful and ingenious insects."

It is singular that we should have a description of the Miss Sharman mentioned by Beranger from another writer, who also visited Moira Castle about the same time, or a little earlier. Mr. Bowden, an Englishman, who

{mblished his tour through Ireland in a very agreeable ittle volume, thus describes the young lady and the family: —

**1 visited Moira Castle, the seat of Colonel Sharman, and was received by the Colonel, and his amiable lady and lamily, with the utmost hospitality. Mrs. Sharman is a lady of great sentiment and humanity. All her felicity seems centred in the education of her children ; and indeed her instructions have not been lost on Miss Sharman, for she is one of the most accomplished young ladies of her age in tha kingdom. She has a very elegant taste for poetry and the helles-lettret^ She paints inimitably well, and is a capital performer on the piano-forte.''

The Englishman concludes his volume, after a visit to Drogheda, where, at a ball, he saw a ^^ constellation of Irish beauties," and a visit to Kilbrew, the seat of Captain Gorges, by this graceful testimony to his entertainers : —

*' Could I envy any man his domestic felicity, it would be Colonel Sharman and Captain Gorges."

Perhaps Beranger may have had this charming and accomplished young lady, who painted so inimitably well, amongst his pupils, and that he visited Moira Castle as an old and valued friend. One of Miss Shar- man's sketches is included in Beranger's large book o£

LABOURS IN THE CAUSE OF lEISH ART, ETC. 147

drawings, where there are a good many by different artists. He seemed much pleased with the visit, and concludes his journal in these words : —

. " Though I conld not say much, or describe the towns and villages through wHch I passed in my speedy mode of travelling, I could observe the state of the country, which is well cultivated ; no waste land is seen, except one rocky hill joining Ravensdale. Everywhere are seen snug gentlemen's houses, surrounded with plantations of trees «nd strawberries ; and the environs of Newry and Banbridge present a variety of bleach-fields, which announce the prosperity of the North."

Beranger seems to have liked the Irish ; and with reason. Ever}'where he went he was treated with kindness and consideration, and hospitality ; and though he lived through the most exciting and turbulent times of Irish history, he seems to have passed on his way through the length and breadth of the land without fear, and without danger. When he commenced his artistic journeys the fierce and terrible Whiteboy insur- rection was raging throughout Ireland; the object of this party being to restore the Stuarts and the Catholic aupremacy, and to uproot Protestantism from the soil, Beranger was a Protestant, but they did not harm him. Once only, at Clones, he mentions being surrounded by a Catholic mob — a rumour having got abroad that he and his friend Bigari were about to remove the Round Tower ; but they were rescued by the friendly priest of the parish, who took them under his protection; when, however, another danger threatened them from a Protestant mob, who, seeing them under the care of the priest, took them for French spies, and would have maltreated them, if the leading Protestant landlord of the place had not come to their rescue. They always travelled with pistols, and seemed to be perfectly pre- pared to fight their way, if necessary.

After tiie Whiteboy excesses came the .era of the Volunteers, when the Protestants banded themselves together for mutual defence, and a bitter feud raged be- tween them and the Catholic party, who, ground down by the Penal Laws, were resolved to free themselves

148 MEMOIB OF GABRIEL BERANGEB, AKD HIS

at any cost from the bondage and misery of their social position.

We find Beranger availing himself of the services of the Volunteers for the purposes of protection, and apparently quite indifferent as to what party pro- tected him, so as he had peace and opportunity to finish his sketches.

He passed through the splendid era of 1782 — the only great hour of Irish history ; but he offers no remark on the events of the time. Then followed the dreadful ferocities of '98 ; the slaughter and the burn- ings and devastations, when the land was red with blood ; but he makes no political allusion, records no political change — only in the midst of the rage of warring races, and the fires of burning homesteads, we see him plea- santly undertaking a journey to Moira Castle, escorted by dragoons, and decorating himself with orange rib- bons, in a spirit of mirthful adaptation to the proclivi- ties of the people around him.

After the rebellion of '98 was stamped out came the moment of Ireland's last Parliament, and of the Union ; and after the Union the decadence of the wealthy the spirit, and the brilliancy of the metropolis. Be- ranger lived through all these memorable epochs — American Independence, French Revolution, Irish Re- bellion, and national degradation; but none of these events seemed to touch him in mind, body, or estate; and, finally, out of the stormy waves of the eighteenth century he was safely landed in the peaceful haven of the modem era ; still living solely for his artist work, until at last nature was exhausted through the feebleness of ajge ; and when he had nearly reached his ninetieth year, he was laid peacefully to rest in the French burial- ground of Dublin, February 1817, amidst other exiles of France, who had fled from the tyranny of religious per- secution to seek a home in Ireland, wnere the families they founded still remain, held in esteem and respect, an honour to the land of their adoption, to which they brought as an offering their industry and talent.

Nothing material remains now to be added to the clos-

LABOUSS IN THE CAUSE OF IBISH ART, ETC. 149

ing words of the MS. volume, except to give a list of Beranger's principal sketches, with a description of the buildings and monuments, as written by himself, and ap- pended to the drawings in his authentic sketch-books. Sir William Wilde left a list of above 200 Irish sketches, taken about the same time by Beranger and other artists, and states that Mr. Huband Smith has in his possession a very valuable volume, dated 1782, containing 1 27 sketches of castles and churches in the county of Dublin, many of them being by Beranger ;' and he expresses a hope that this volume may be placed in the care of the Royal Irish Academy, to whose keeping Dr. Sharkey, of Bal- linasloe, has already entrusted the large volume of Beranger's drawings of which he was the possessor.

The list compiled by Sir William was intended for publication, should the memoir of Beranger have ap- peared as a volume, to accompany a selection of speci- mens of his art taken from the coloured sketches. In the interests of archaeology it is to be hoped that this project may yet be fulfilled, as it would be of the highest importance to have accurate drawings and descriptions of the state of the castles, abbeys, and architectural remains of Ireland a hundred years ago, made ac- cessibly to the artists and antiquaries of the present day. The whole of the list would occupy too much space in this Journal, but some of Beranger's descrip- tions of remarkable places and monuments will be found interesting, and may be given from his note-book.

In all cases he seems to have made his observations with the greatest care and accuracy, and simple, con- scientious truth of detail. It is these qualities which give a permanent value to his sketches as works of art and of authority. The three small sketch-books, Nos. 2, 3, and 4, contam altogether seventy-two coloured draw- ings, including thirty castles, several cromleachs, round towers, abbeys, and mountain views. The sketch-book No. 1 is wanting. In a note on the subject Sir William says: — "The sketch-book lost by Mr. Clarke may be that to which Dr. Petrie alludes, as affording the original of the illustrations which follow on page 247 of his work.

150 HEMOIB OF GABBIEL BERANGER, AND HIS

They must have been drawn wilih great accuracy to satidhr Petrie's fastidious taste."

Tne cromleachs and Druidical remains are amongst . the best of Beranger's drawings. The clear, firmly defined outline of these grand old monuments suited exactly the strong precision of his artist hand. Of the Druid monument on the Three-Rock Mountain, of which there is a highly effective sketch, he says : —

" This moimtam has on its summit tliree huge heaps of rock, piled one on another, and seen at some miles distance, from which the moun- tain takes its name. I take them to be altars on which sacrifices were offered. The Plate represents one of the most entire; it rises about eighteen feet above the ground, and is accessible by an easy ascent. It has several basins cut in the rock on its top of the size of the inside of a man's hat] but one more remarkable than the rest, being of an oval form, and measures 2 ft. 6 in. in length by 2 ft. broad, the depth in the centre 9 inches. Another of these, but less entire, is at some distance. I .have copied every stone as they are fixed, and the regularity which is observed in piling them convinces me that they are the work of men, as they could not grow in that position. The sea is seen, though more than six miles off. The extensive summit of this mountain, the parched ground, and its solitude, made it the most awful spot I had ever seen."

The cromleach on Howth he describes as one of the grandest mausoleums, the supporters, or rough pillars, being 6^ ft. high, 6 ft. 2 in. broad, and 2 ft. 8 in! thick.

''The two other pillars remaining are nearly of the same prodigions bulk, but the others lay in fragments on the ground, under and about the stone, which by some shock was thrown down. The top stone is about 14 ft. long, and from 10 to 12 ft. broad, and the supporters being so high, it must have made a noble figure standing, as the tallest man might stand and walk under it at his ease."

The sketch of this cromleach is very fine and bold, and gives one an idea of the gigantic power of the men who raised it.* It is followed in the sketch-book by a calm and beautiful scene — ^the Round Tower at Swords, the ruined church, and the old burial ground.

^ It is impossible to speak about this exquisite poem, " Tbe Cromleach on

^eat monument, said to have been erected Howth," illus«^rated by Miss Stokes. One

over Aideen, wife of Oscar, son of Ossian, of the most beautiful contributiom ey^r

without recalling to mind Dr. Ferguson's giyen to Itiih literature.

LABOURS m THE CAUSlB OF IRISH ART, ETC. 151

''This tower/' says Beranger, ''is not as elegantly built as some others, and is all plastered over and yellow washed. From the continual burying in the cemetery the ground is much raised round it, so that the door of the Round Tower is accessible from the ground, which is not so in anywhere the soil has not been raised, and they required a ladder, the entrance being generally from 12 to 14 feet from the ground. Some projecting stones, like brackets, appear inside at yarious heights, on which, I suppose, wooden stairs were fastened.''

A distant view of Croagh Patrick, with Clew Bay in the foreground, is a faithful, but inartistic drawing. Beranger says : —

" The view from the summit is most extensive and delightful, having before us Clew Bay, with its 400 islands, and for a background the mountains of Erris and Tyrawley. To the left are the islands of Achill and Clara, and in the rear the wild romantic Joyce country. It is the highest mountain in Ireland, and famous for the residence of St. Patrick there, and from whence he expelled all the venomous reptiles. The top has the form of a cone. It is generally enveloped in clouds, and through it appear points. On the summit is a stone altar, where mass is said on the Saint's day. I believe it to have been formed by a volcano, as may be seen from the drawing."

On the islands in Clew Bay he saw several "sea monsters basking in the sun." The bay and islands form a beautiful picture. The tmnulus of Dowth is represented by a faithful, well-defined outline of the mound, with the little temple, or tea-house, on its summit erected by one of the Netterville family. This drawing, taken ninety years ago, is the more interesting, because, owing to the excavations made some years ago, the appearance of the mound has been greatly effaced. Beranger calls it " a sepulchral monument, composed of stones and sods," and believes it to be 60 ft. high. He adds: "There is a modern temple at top, intended for a gala-room, with a gallery to hold an orchestra."

" Abont a mile distant, at New Grange, is just such another monu- ment, of which the stones were used to pave all the neighbouring roads, and by constantly demolishing it a long gallery was discovered, leading to an octagon room, with three closets of a curious construction, being composed of rough stones without mortar, in which a corpse was found. I did not draw its view, because Governor Pownall has given so accurate a description in the Arehaohgia that I had nothing left to add."

152 MEMOIR OF GABRIEL BERAKGER, AND HIS

The Moate, at Navan, Beranger considered a place of strength — a fort — ^and not a sepulchral monument. He described it as

'^ A Danish fort, defended by a high and rapid glacis, very diffictilt of ascent. The mound seems to have been divided by steps, which I did not perceive in mounting, but the sun, which was hid, emerging from a cloud whilst I was drawing, made the steps appear as represent^ in the drawing. It is very difficult to draw monuments of this description."

There is a very striking picture of the Druid's chair, five miles from Dublin, thus described : —

'' This piece of antiquity, the only one yet discovered, is situated at the foot of the Three-Rock Mountain. It is supposed to have been the seat of judgment of the Arch-Druid, from whence he delivered his oracles. It has the form of an easy chair wanting the seat, and is composed of three rough unhewn stones, about 7 feet high, all clear above ground. How deep they are in the earth remains unknown. Close to it is a sepulchral monument or cromleach, supposed to be the tomb of the Arch-Druid. It is 15 feet in girth^ and stands on three sup- porters, about 2 feet high, and is pliuited round with trees. The top stone is 8^ feet long."

Of Dalkey, and the castles existing there in his time, he writes :—

''Dalkey was formerly a strong fortress, composed of high walla, defended by seven strong towers, at some distance each from the other. One of them was demolished for the sake of the stones; the others remain in ruins, inhabited in part by some poor people. The place ia very rocky; many like woolsacks are scattered about close to the building,"

In the view of Balymount Castle, three miles from Dublin, described as a place of considerable strength, as proved by the massive walls and towers, is appended the following adventure : —

** Hearing from some cottagers that there was at a little distance an. enchanted cave, with subterranean wards extending various ways for some miles, which some men at different times had tried to explore, but never returned, I was piqued by curiosity, and begged to be shown the place.

'*! found a vault of good masonry, about 8 feet high and 6 broad ; descending this a few steps, I found at the end a square opening, which had to be entered on all fours. I procured two candles, and on offering a small reward, got a boy to follow me. For fear of mephitic

LABOUSS IN THE CAUSE OF ISISH ART^.ETC. 153

Yaponrs and suffocation, I fastened a aolifl brancli of a tree to my cane, on which I stack my candle, ao that the light was about four feet before me.

'* I then entered on my hands and feet, holding the light before me, followed by the boy, with a candle in his hand. I went this way some yards, and then found two shafts — one leading to the nsht, the other to the left. I took the first, and advanced a good way, until I met with two more shafts and a very cadaverous smell. Here my boy began to be afraid, and I thrust my candle as far as I conld in the two passages, but it always burned clear. Considering, however, that the boy would not go further, and if I went alone, and my candle was to be extin- guished, it would be hard to find my way back in the dark, I prudently returned the way I came, observing the construction, which was of stone, and in good preservation. It was clearly an aqueduct for supplying the fortress with water, and must have been made at a great expense by some jMwerful chieftain, who had his residence there."

Beranger excelled in drawing cromleachs, and the sketch of the Druidical remains at Dowth is one of his best. He thus describes it : —

" This monnment was once a circle of large stones, of which four only remain erect. Two are fallen. A quarry, on which they stand, being worked, occasioned the demolition. The stones are of great size, one measuring 9 feet above ground, and 21 teet in circumference. They strike the mind with their awful appearance, and make one wonder at the immense labour it must have cost to g&ther and move such enor- mous masses, and fix them as they are. Some great chief is undeniably buried within this circle. I snppose by this time the continual quarrying bas destroyed even these four stones ; if so, I saved them from oblivion."

Rath Croghan, where the kings of Connaught were crowned, makes but a poor, bleak picture. The mound is, however, grand in extent, the height being 400 feet, and the circumference 1350 feet. He was conducted to it by Charles O'Connor, the celebrated historian, '^ which history," says Beranger, "has just gone to press. It is composed out of the Annals of Connaught, Kept by the kings, the originals, in Irish, being in his possession, and form a large parcel of folio MSS. on parchment, which occupied a whole side of his library."

The cromleach at Brennan's Town, seven miles from Dublin, forms an excellent picture, from its great mass and perfect preservation. He says of it : —

** Though it has stood for many ages, it is as entire as if it was lately erected. It differs from all that I have seen in this particular, that

154 MEMOIB OF GABBIEL BERANGEB^ AND HIS

it has a large stone for a flooif, on which stand six supporters, which seem to support the top stone, though it rests only on three. These sup- porters are half sunk in the ground, and form at present a kind of cave, of which the top stone is the roof, and I could stand easily under it erect. I drew it sitting on the ground, to show the under part of the top stone, which I could not do when standing upright."

Many of the ancient castles drawn by Beranger are extremely picturesque ; but descriptions would be only tedious, unless the originals could be represented by a serious of woodcuts, and at some future time this may be done.

The task of bringing Beranger's life and works before the public, so ably commenced, and almost com- pleted, by Sir William Wilde, has now ended. The predecessor of Petrie (both of them of French origin) in the perfect and sympathetic rendering of Irish scenes, though lacking retrie's exquisite and delicate artistic touch, Beranger holds a high and important place in the history of Irish art j and to Sir William is due the merit of having directed the attention of the present

f feneration, by whom he was almost unknown, to tho abours of this zealoUs and accomplished artist.

Beranger'js admirable and accurate sketches, preserv- ing with such fidelity for the present age the appearance and characteristics of Irish architectural remains, as seen existing a hundred years ago, have added a valuable page to our national history ; and our modem artists also might be incited by the study of his works ta foUow in the same interesting line of artistic work. At present they are devoting themselves, perhaps toa exclusively, to copying the aspects of a mute, un- souled nature. We all know how beautiful are the silent glories of the Irish landscape school — the sun- sets— the moonlights — the glancing green and gold on forest trees — the purple haze of the mountain height; but these aspects and effects are the same all the world over, wherever light falls on tree, or rock, or river ; they are linked with no human emotion, and are indepen- dent of all historic memories : they do not speak to ua of men, nor of nationhood.

LABOUES IN THE CAUSE OF lEISH ART, ETC, 155

Beranger, on the contrary, worked systematically at the art symbols of a people's life. He tracks their his- tory in the savage gloom of the Druid's altar — the graceful form of the mystic pillar-tower — the fierce strength of the Norman fortress, and the stately gran- deur of the mediseval abbeys and castles, witn their splendour of architectural symmetry and beauty, and their sacred or warlike memories and associations. While our modem artists, for the most part, lavish their genius on the ever-changing moods of Nature, he gives us the changeless work of human minds — the passions and storms of great epochs — ^the warfare and the piety, the culture and the progress, of a people, as expressed and symbolised by their national monu- ments— ^in a word, the whole life of the past races out of which our nation was builded, and which only can be known by the works their hands have wrought, and the beauty of the ruins they have left. And it is, truly, a nobler thing for an artist to evolve the soul of a people &om its monuments, and to give as subjects for our contemplation the steadfast historic landmarks of our country, than to note the atmospheric changes of our skies. llet us have both if we can, but not neglect the higher and greater aim while perfecting the lower.

Petrie has combined both in that most wonder- ful of pictures, which Irish genius has given to Irish art — his " Ulonmacnoise " — ^where all that is holy and beauti- ful in work, and thought, and symbol, is blended toge- ther— ^the sculptured cross — the ruined church — the graves of the kings — the kneeling people — ^history, poetry, reverence — ^the deepest pathos, and the sub- Kmest hope : while the whole scene is flooded in the magic beauty, the softest atmospheric lights of an Irish sunset sky.

The great solemn Past has its claims upon our artists ; the lonely island church, where a saint has prayed — ^the grim ruins of the castles of the Pale— our beautiful and desolated abbeys — ^here are subjecta for the artist's hand, illustrative of the faith, the sunering, and the struggles

4th seb., vol. it. M

156 MEMOEIAL OF GABRIEL BERANGER, ETC.

against oppression, that have made., up the history of Ireland for the last thousand years.

It was the earnest wish of Sir William Wilde that Beranger's sketches, so rich in suggestions for our living artists, and so important to the antiquary and archaeo- logist, should be published in a volume along with the Journal. Probably more than two hundrea of these interesting works of art may be still forthcoming. He would have undertaken the work himself, even at his own expense, had health and life been spared to him. But it is to be hoped that the project wul not fall to the ground, and that the publication of so useful and valu- able a book will be accomplished by some one with an intellect as energetic, a mind as well stored with the requisite knowledge, a heart as zealous for the advance- ment of Irish art and literature, as were the intellect, the mind, and the heart of Sir William Wilde.

( 157 )

TUfPTJBLISHED OESALDINE DOCUMENTS.

EDITED BY THE BEV J. GBAYES.

{Continued.)

PsBieBKB OP LosB FnzesRALD AKD YsBET (eztotct).

{BdhamJfSS. Brit. Mu9,)

The Geraldines may be considered leas as a family than a nation de- scended from one Patriarch: it is almost incredible that so large a tribe should in a few centuries have sprang from a common ancestor. The history of the Oeraldines, the Butlers, and the Burkes, may be said to be the history of Ireland for some centuries. Their chief, the noble Duke of Leinster, who inherits the blood of the Plantagenets and the Clares, may be said to be the only descendant of the Boyal house of Leinster in possession, by descent, of any of the patrimony of the regal house of Mac Morrough. If we except Earl Digby, who inherits tiie Barony of Geslul (<t>) through an heiress of the same family, those Peers alone possess, by descent, a portion of the ancient kingdom of Leinster. From the equally illustrious, and for many generations more power- ful, branch of the Earls of Desmond descended many families which are too numerous to be here recapitulated, many of whom possessed domains of greater extent than many soyereign princes. The Earl of Desmond, their powerful head, was in the reign of Elizabeth able to bring ten thousand troops into the field, and to brave his sovereign's power : he was considered the richest and most potent subject in Europe.

The ancestors of the noble lord under consideration were a branch of the White Knighfs family, a junior branch of Desmond, which separated early in the reign of Edward the First ; and from Gilbert, tiieir most distinguished ancestor, were styled Clan (Hbbon, or the sept of Gibbon, the duef of whom was always styled The White Knight, a title recognised in many Statutes and Acts of State during a period of several centuries. Marga- ret, the sister and sole heir of Maurice FitzQibbon, the last White Knight, who died in 1611, married Sir WilHam Fenton, Knt., whose heir gene- ral, marrying the ancestor of the Earl of Kingston, carried Michelstown Castie in the County of Cork, the extensive domains of the family, to that noble lord who now possesses them.

The titie of White Ejiight has been discontinued since the death of the said Maurice, but it may fairly [be] supposed that the next heir male of the family might justly assume it, if a titie which rests on mere custom for its bans can justify such an assumption, the tities of Knights of Glyn and of Kerry having been assumed on this principle.

The elder branch of the White Knight's family having become extinct in the male line, as aforesaid, the next branch of the FitzGfibbons in

158 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

seniority was Clan Henry, which took its name from Henry FitzOibbon, second son of David and brother of Maurice FitzGKbbon, the grandfather of John Oge FitzGibbon, the White Knight, who was attainted by Act of Parliament for espousing the cause of his chief, the Earl of Desmond, in the reign of King Henry the Eighth : the attainder was, howeyer, afterwards reversed, and the estates restored.

Henry FitzGibbon, the first of this branch, had as his younger bro- ther's portion the castle and lordship of Coolcam, in the County of Cork, an estate enjoyed uninterruptedly by his descendants for eight genera- tions; but the commotions of 1641 deprived Gerald FitzMaurice Fitz- Gerald FitzGibbon of his paternal estates.

It appears by Inquisition, post-mortem, taken at Mallow, 9th April, 1638, that Gerald FitzJohn FitzGibbon, of Coolcam, Esq., died 30th Dec, 1637, and that his son Maurice FitzGerald had died before him, leaving a son and heir, Gerald FitzMaurice, a minor, heir also to his grandfather — ^Mary 0'Kee£Pe,the widow of Maurice, having married a se- cond husband named Fynyn O'Mahony.

This Gerald taking a part in the transactions of 1641, his estate, consisting of his castle and lordship of Coolcam and the town and lands of Ballynaman, were sequestered, sold, and lost to the family. His son Gerald, however, having the good fortune to engage the affections of Marga- ret, the daughter and sole heir of Moses Ash, Esq., a captain in Crom- well's army, he obtained, by marriage with this lady, the estate of Ballylin, in the County of Clare. By her he had a son, Maurice Fitz- Gerald, who bore that name : as did all his descendaiits, having dropped altogether the name of FitzGibbon, although they have ever borne the crest of that family. He was bom in 1681 and married first Penelope Barrat, daughter of Barrat of Hillsborough, in the County of Clare, and secondly, the daughter of M'Inerhenry. By his first lady he had four sons and a daughter, Gerald, William, John, and Francis, the two last

died unmarried ; the daughter was married to Green, Esq. Maurice

died in October, 1736.

William FitzGerald, Esq., the second son, was bom in 1714, settled at Lahardin, in the County of Clare, and married Elizabeth, daughter and co-heir of Pierce Lynch of Lacarrow, in the County of Galway, Esq., by Frances Butler, daughter of Sir Theobald Butler of Cregg, in the same county, Knt., by whom he had five sons, James, herei^ter mentioned, Maurice FitzGerald, Esq., Clerk of the Crown for Connaught, who mar- ried Honoria, daughter of O'Brien of Ennistymon, Esq.,

but had no issue ; Edward, William, and Augustin, which three died un- married. He had also two daughters, Sarah, wiEe of Lawrence Comyn of Moyne, in the County of Clare, 'Esq., and has issue Nicholas, and three daughters, and Mary Anne, wife of George Comyn, Esq., brother of said Lawrence.

James FitzGerald, Esq., the eldest son, was called to the Bar in Hilary Term, 1769, and, having distinguished himself, was made Prime

Serjeant, was Member of Parliament for * , and a Privy

Councillor in Ireland. He married, at Bamhill, Eoscommon, in the County of Roscommon, Catherine, daughter of the Rev. Henry Vesey,

^ There la a blank here in the Betham MS.

P£DIGBEE E.

I

PEDIGREE OF

I-

I;

I

Ma-ctbi Y

1. GXRALD.

dat^ 1 his 0011 per

— -

J AiTBft, called to the Bar in 1769, became Prime Sei^ant in Ireland, M. P., and a Pti^ Councillor. On the 29th January, 1789, James Butler of MiUbrook sold Inchicronan to the Bight Hon. James FitzQerald, Prime Sergeant

Catherine, ^^^^(^0^-

JohnVeaey, E8(f

hiahop of Tiiamj

roness FitsGerd

husband, Kri;- H{

1. John, died young.

2. William YBaBT FitzQerald.

3. He

L

F

PEDIGREE OF LORD FITZGERALD AND VE8EY. 159

Warden of Oalway, and sister and sole heir of John Yesey, Esq., bom 7th April, by whom he had three sons — John Yesey, bom 10th August, 1781, died 1798; William Yesey, hereafter mentioned, and the Yery Rev. Henry Yesey, Dean of Kilmore, Rector of Castle Rahane, in the County of Cavaa, bom 28th July, 1788 ; and three daughters — ^Mary-Geraldine, wife of Sir Ross Mahon, of Castlegar, in the County of Gtdway, Bart. ; Letitia, wife of John Leslie Poster, Esq., one of the Barons of the Ex- chequer in Ireland ; and Catherine-Geraldine.

Catherine, wife of the Rt. Hon. James FitzGerald, by Patent dated Slst July, 1826, was created a Baroness, by the title of Baroness Fitz- Gerald of Clare and Lichicronan, in the County of Clare, and Yesci, with remainder to the issue male by the said Rt. Hon. James FitzGerald, and dying, was succeeded by his ddest son and heir.

NOTES.

BT KISS mCKSOX.

The foregoing acoount of the FitzGerald and Yesey family, written by Sir Wm. Be- tham, 18 amongst Us MSS. in the British Museum, and from it the annexed Pedigree (E) has been compiled. It is to be observed, however, that the Ulster King of Arms does not quote a single legal or historical document in support of the statement which he makes at the outset respecting the Clan Henry (FitzGibbon), alleged to have been the next in succession to the title on the death of the White Knight in 1611. Sir Oeorge Carew (Lord Totness) was a contemporary of John Oge,the White Knight, attainted in 1671, and of his g^randchildren and cousins. He was well acquainted with their alliances ; and to the fact that it was part of his duty to watch over them, as well as to his taste for genealogical researches, we owe the valuable collection of pedigrees of the Irish and An^o-Irish families which are preserved in his MSS. at Lambeth. He makes no mention of a Clan Heniy ; and the MSS. bound up with Russell's relation, which enu* merates so many junior branches of the Fitz Gibbons, is equally silent on the subject ; nather do any of the Inquisitions in the Record Office relating to the FitzGibbons con- tain any allusion to such a Clan. Sir William Betham may have drawn his informa- tion from family papers furnished by Lord FitzGerald, or from Funeral Certificates in the Ulster Office ; but it is strange that he does not give a reference to any such authorities. One legal and historical document, an Inquisition taken at Mallow, he does allude to ; it is given [from a certified copy made by the Record Office! at p. 165. But it contains no mention of a Clan Henry, and merely helps us to ascertain the pro- bable relationship between David en Corrig, Lord of Kylemore, in 1580, and the owners of Goolcam in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Further, Betham's chronology makes Henry FitzGibbon (the supposed ancestor of the said Clan) living in 1509 or 1512, and makes eight generations intervene between that date and 1641. Allowing, according to Kewton's rule, thirty years to a generation, the number intervening be- tween 1512 and 1641 could scarcely exceed four generations. It is of course just pos- sible, as I have said, that Betham had before him proofs of the descents, now destroyed or inaccessible to us ; but I cannot help thiT^THng that the whole story of a Clan Henry ancestry for Lord FitzGerald arose out of a confused tradition respecting a marriage made by one of his ancestors. Betham states (and on this point, concerning events of a comparatively recent date, he is sure to have been well informed) that the grandfa- ther ol tlie Rt. Hon. James FitzGerald, Prime Serjeant, married after his first wife's death a lady named Mac Inerhenry, and died in 1736. Now in the Book of Distributions attached to the Down Survey in the Record Office, the immense forfeitures of the old Irish family of Mac Eniry^ around Newcastle, close to Meine, the ancient home of the FitzGibbons, are all duly set down, but by an error of an English surveyor or clerk,

^ Simon Mac Entry forfeited^ in 1641, the Eniry, and Andrew Mac Bniry, also forfeited

lands of Castletown, Knocksobee, Baliana- estates in the same county. CasUetown, some-

bnlig. Gortroe, Clonbonnissy, Kilgobenett, times called Castletown Mac Enizr, now Cas-

Crogfatinekill alias Kineturkie, all in the ba- tletown Conyers, is the seat of Charles Con-

rony of Connello, Co. Limerick : Donogh Mac jrers, Esq. The five names are spelt (or mis-

Sniiy, Gerald Mac Eniry, Mortogb Mac spelt) Mac Henry by the sniveyor.

160 UNPUBLISHED GEBALDINE DOCUMENTS.

bom probably within the Botiiid of Bow BelLi, the name of eiach forfeiting ptopiietor of ike Clan is written, not Mac Eniry, but Mao Henry. On first meeting with this error, just after I had been puzzling over the appearance of a Clan Henry in Betham's MSS., and had read his account of the marriage of Maurice FitzOibbon with a Mac Inerhenry, it at once occurred to me that here we had a clue to the alleged descent of tiie Lords FitzGerald and Vesey ; and when I asked Mr. Hennessy his opinion, he agreed with me, and said that the same solution of the difficulty had occurred to him before I mentioned it to him. This is another instance of the way in which truth is often preserved, and yet disfigured, by tradition. Lord FitzGertud's ancestor was allied to an Irish Sept whose name had been corrupted to Mac Henry, or Clan Henry, and out of a confused tradition of this alliance arose the story of a Clan Henry ancestry for this branch of the FitzGibbons. But our difficulties do not end here. A stQl idgher authority than Sir William Betham, John O'Donoyan, LL.D., gives another account of the FitzGerald and Vesey descent. According; to tibat dis- tinguished Irish scholar, writing in the " Ulster Journal of ArchsBology for January, 1858, the direct ancestor of Lord FitzGerald was David FitzGibbon, Lord of EjI- more, called by the Irish, as before mentioned, ''David ne Carrig*' (which 0 'Dono- van translates '' David of the B.ock," but which, in the notes to his edition of the Four Masters, he subsequently more correctly translated David of the Combats),^ whose descendants we are told, but for his attainder in 1584, would have been the male heirs of the White Knight who died in 1611. From this David, living in 1684, descended, according to O'Donovan (who does not, however, give any legal or historical roof of the descents, or even the names of the representatives for nearly a hundred years), three brothers, viz., James, Nicholas, and Robert Fitz- Gerald. The two latter are said to have served in Kinf James's army at the Boyne, and 0' Donovan adds : — ''At the time of the visit of his Majesty George lY. 'to Ireland, the claim of the Earl of Kingston to be allowed a place on pubUo occasionz as the White Knight, in company with the Knight of Kerry, was successfully opposed by Mr. William Yesey FitzGerald, afterwards Lord FitzCrerald of Desmond and Clan Gibbon, eldest son of the Bight Honourable James FitzGerald. The Bight Honourable James FitzGerald was yoimger grandson of Mr. James FitzGerald, whose two bro- thers, as already mentioned, were present at the battle of the Boyne. On the decease of Major William Edmund FitzGerald, of Drumbighill, in the County of Clare, with- out issue, the Hon. James FitzGerald's son, Henry, third Lord FitzGerald and Vesey, became the eldest male representative of that race of the Geraldines commonly called,the White Knights, to use the expression recorded on the tomb of their house in the Abbey of Kibnallock, and of the family of FitzGibbon or Clan Gibbon" (XTUter Journal if Archaologyy January, 1858, pp. 95-96). Thus whUe Betham makes a Maurice Fitz- Gerald the grandfather of the At. Hon. James FitzGrerald, and bases his claim to the rewesentation on his alleged descent from a^ Henry FitzGibbon, living circa 1512, 0' Donovan makes the grandfather of the Prime Serjeant a James FitzGerald, and bases his claim to be the representative of the White Knights on his alleged descent from David en Chomraic, living in 1683. When two such high authorities are thus found to differ, we may be allowed to seek further information from other sources, were it only in the hope of being able, partially at least, to reconcile the conflicting statements, or discover what amount of truth is on either side. Sir GTeorge Carew's account of the Kilmore FitzGibbons is given in Pedigree F. i. It will be seen that he states that David left no male issue, and that ne was the son of a John Oge FitzGerald, whose grandfather, John FitzGerald, must have been living circa 1494 , and was styled Lord of Kylemore, or the Great Wood. But a pedigree of the Kilmore sept in the HarleianMS. (1425, fol. 57) states that " David en Carrig," son of John Oge, had three sons, the eldest and youngest of whom were killed in rebellion, while the second, John, is said to have died m France. The Harleian pedigree also says that David en Carrig had four brothers, that the three elder married, and had sons who died young or were killed in rebellion, except Gerald, son of Maurice, who married " a daughter of James Barrie," and was living in the early part of the seventeenth century. We now turn to the Inquisitions. The information they give is fragmentary; but, so far as it goes, it may of course be depended on. An Exchequer Inquisition, tBtken in 1584 {v. p. 163), proves beyond all doubt that David en Cfoirig had at least one son

^ Carewe calls him David an Choerrig, but Vt'd. supm,p. 30, note. the Four Masters write David an Chomraic.

Pedigree F.

PEDIGREE OF FITZGIBBOtE,

I

Gbbbott. (F. pp. 161-163.)

I

1

Haubicb = DaughU the 1^ of Col

Gbiuld, now (1600) lyringe.

Daughter of who is sum' and dwells^ rony of Ort

PEDIGREE OF

»i

PEDIGREE OF LORD FITZGERALD AND VESEY. 161

John, who 18 styled "Joli'es 3f 'David en Corriek hen^t her* Kilmore eu\j/tin\** Another Inquisition, taken at Toughal in 1594 (v, p. 163), states that "a certain land called Codcain is part of the twenty-four carucates of Kilmore, in the County Cork, late the lands of David Encorrig, attainted," and that it had been in the possession of a certain Grerrot M^ Shane, his father and grandfather, who paid thereout to the said Dayid six shiUings and eight pence yearly, and certain charges called coyne and liyery." The Mtdlow Inquisition alluded to by Betham is also given at p. 165, from the original at the Record Office. It states that " Garret Fits John Gibbon, late of Coolcam, died on the 80th of December, 1637, and that he was seised in his lifetime of part of Coolcam and Ballyroe, and that, bein^ so seised, he had in the first year of James I. enfeoffed his son and heir, Maunce Gibbon, of the same ; that the said Maurice died in or about 1623, leaving a son and heir, Gar* ret Mac Maurice, who was then only six years of age, but who was twenty-two years of age and manied, in 1637." The Garret Fitz John of this Inquisition is evidently identical with the Gerrot Mao Shane of that taken at Youghal in 1594. It is, of course, possible that John, father of this Gerrot, or Garret, was the ** JoKm (i. e. JohvC) M'David en Corrig" of the Inquisition of 1584 ; but it seems more probable that the holder of Coolcam was the Gerrot who appears in Carew's table of the Kilmore descents (v. Fed. F. z.^ as the son of John Oge FitzGerald, and the younger brother of David en Conig, and tnat be had as usual, by way of appanage, a portion of the territory of Kil- more, for which he paid a smaU rent and yearly tribute to his senior and chief. Betham teUs UB that tlie foifeiting proprietor of Cfoolcam in that year was Gerald (t. #. Garret) FitzGibbon ; but the Book of Distributions in the Record Office states that Coolcam was forfeited under the Commonwealth by Maurice Gibbon, and granted to Francis Slingsby and Fhilip FercivaL There is not much difficulty, however, in reconciling these conflicting statements. We are accustomed to speak rather inaccurately of the forfeiting propnetors of 1641, but the lands did not actually change hands until after 1649, nor was the Book of Distributions, of course, compiled imtil after that year. In 1641 it ia probable that Garret FitzMauriee, owner of Coolcam in 1638, was still alive. Bis deatii may have taken place between 1641 and 1649, when he may Have been succeeded by a son who bore, as usual, the Chiistian name of his patemal grand- father, Maurice, who died in 1622, and this second Maurice would be naturally set down in the Book of Distributions as the forfeiting proprietor of Coolcam, aJthou^ his tenn of proprietorship must have been a brief one. The tradition that Maurice Fitz- Gibbon, the dispossessed of Coolcam, mended his fortunes by marrying a Miss Ash, tiie daughter of a Cromwellian ^;rantee, is likely enough to be correct, but that he acijuired with her the limds of Ballylme, in Clare, is doubtful. From the Fatent Grants in the Record Office it appean that, under the Act of Settiement passed after the Restoration, Ballyline East and Ballyline West, in Clare, were divided between Moses Ash and MaiT his wife, and a certain Mannagh 0* Grady, who appean to have been Mrs. Ash's son Dy a former husband. Mannagh 0' Grady had a grant of two-thirds of the whole estate, and the reversion of the remainder on the death of Mrs. Ash. It is not easy to see, therefore, how Maurice FitzGibbon could have obtained Ballyline by a mamage with the daughter of Moses Ash ; but such a marriage, if it took place, would, as I have said, help to mend his shattered fortunes, and would connect him with influential fami- lies in Clare. The Quit Rent Receipt Books ia the Dublin Record Office show that Moses Ash was living in 1697, and still in possession of Ballyline. After 1700 it ap- pears to have passed to the Butiers. On the whole, therefore, we have a fair amount of legal and traditional proof before us to show that Lord Fitz6erald and Yesey was the direct or collateral descendant of David en Corrig (or en Chomraic), Lord of Kil- more, living in 1680 ; but it is to be observed that the establishment of his claim to have been the representative of the Kilmore Sept could not by any means have conveyed to him a right to the title of White Knight. For no ancient pedigree or tradition gives us any infonnation as to the relationship which existed between David en Corrig and the White Ejiij^ht of his time. We know that they were kinsmen, but the degree of relationship^ between them is entirely unknown to us. Carew was evidently unable to ascertain in 1690-1600 the exact place whidi the Kilmore branch occupied on the main tree. From a passage in liie old MS. bound up with RuBsell's relation {v, *< Journal," vol. i., fourth series, p. 607) it would appear that in the fifteenth century the FitsGibbons of Ballylondry were recog- iiised as the next heirs to the direct line of the then White Knight. At the present day we have not a shadow of good legal or historical proof before ua that Lord Fitz- Crerald and Yesey had a right to assume the tiUe of White Knight ; but this is of tii^

162 tlNPHBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

less conflequence to his descendants, considering that the Kilmore sept to which he he- longed was a most ancient and honourahle one, and that his Lordship, like the Knight of Kerry, was descended through the Butlers and O'Briens from the royal houses of England, Scotland, and Ireland. Dame Ellen O'Brien, daughter of O'Brien Lord Clare, and sister to the wife of John, Knight of Kerry (t;. Fed. B.), married Sir Roger O'Shaughnessy, Bart. {v. ArchdaU's Lodge, vol. ii., p. 33), and had a daughter who married TheobaJd Butler, and who was, according to 0' Donovan, the great-grandmo- ther of the Rt. Hon. James FitzOerald, the husband of Catherine Yesey. As Dame Ellen was fiftii in descent from Pierce Butler, eighth Earl of Ormood, who was seventh in descent from the Princess EUzabeth Plantagenet, daughter of Edward I. and Elinor of Castillo, her great-grandson, the Rt. Hon. James FitzOerald, was therefore fifteenth in direct descent from the English king {v. Archdall's Lodge, Burke's Royal Descents, and Miscellanea Grenealogica). The following notes of deeds from the Henrietta-street Office show the changes of proprietorship of some of the above- mentioned lands in the eighteenth century : —

14th JanuaiT 1716. Theobald Butler, Esq., B. L., of Dublin, leases to Walter FitzSimon the lands of Inshicronan, Co. Clare, for a tenn of thirty-one years. Wit- nesses, Pierce Butler, Lord Dunboyne, and Brian Stapleton.

7th November, 1724. Deed of mortgage between Richard O'Grrady and Brian Sta- pleton, recites that in 1715 Sir Theobald Butler leased the lands of Ballp'anny, Co. Clare, to Mannagh O'Orady.

12th September, 1734. . Theobald Butler leases to Maurice FitzOerald, of Laliar- din, and Garret FitzGrerald, of Carrinekeale, gentlemen, the lands of Lahardin.

20th September, 1734. Theobald Butler, of Coolenbane, leases to James Butler, of Doonhill, the lands of Ballylinebegg, Co. Clare, for thirty-one yean. Witnesses, Wil- liam FitzOerald, of Tiaharnin, and (xeorge Clanchy.

10th September, 1735. Theobald Butler, of Cnisheen, assigns Inshicronan, Bally- line, and ouier lands in Clare, in trust to Francis Mac Namara, of Moyriesk.

5th March, 1746. John Colpoys, of Dublin, gent., declares that a BOl of Discovery, filed in the name of James Butler, for the recovery of the lands of Inshicronan and La- hardin, was for the sole use and benefit of the said James Butler, and at his cost and charge.

27th April, 1751. William Hickey, of Doonin, Co. Clare, mortgages to Francis Perry, of Dublin, his interest for a term of years in BaUylinebeg. William Fitz- Oerald, of Lahardin, one of the witnesses.

26th October, 1751. Deed of mortgage between James Butler, of Kilcomine, Co. Tipperary, and Stephen Moore, of Chancellorstown, in the said county, recites a Bill of Discovery, filed in Exchequer by John Colpovs against the said James Butler, Au- gustine FitzOerald, Mercy his wife, Charles Mac Donnell, Henry Butler, William Stapleton, and others, to recover the lands of Lahardin, Inshicronan, &c., which Bill resulted in a decree that Colpoys should have the lands under a fee-farm lease made 26th September, 1712, from the Earl of Thomond to James Mac DonnelL in trust for Sir Theobald Butler.

27th November, 1764. FaUdner Hall, of Dublin, declares that a Bill of Discovery, filed by him against Thady Mac Namara, James Butler, and others, for the benefit of a lease of Knockmeol, Drumsillagh, Ballyline, and other lands, was for the sole use and benefit of Hyacinth Daly.

19th April, 1767. James Colpoys, of Ennis, mortgages to Charles FitzOerald, of Carronekeale, the lands of Inshicronan, in Clare, for JS200, and an annuity of £60 for six years on Crusheen and Carronekeale.

February 1st, 1767. WiUiam FitzOerald, of Lahardin, gives his son James, of the Middle Temple, a rent-charge of £60 on the lands of Lahar£n.

10th October, 1788. Henry Butler, of Plymouth Citadel, leases Lahardin to Mau- rice Halloran, farmer.

9th January, 1789. Deed of sale of Luhicronan by James Butler, Esq., of Mil* brook, to the Rt. Hon. James Fitz Oerald.

PEDIGREE OF LORD FITZQERALD AND YESEY. 163

IirainsiTioirs.

(JElisutbeiK Exchequer » No. 10. Co. LimericJt.)

Inquintio capt* apud Killo'cia in Com* Limic' xi^ die Septembr* anno regni Regine

ii*re Elizabeth &c. que nn'c est xxyi^

Item dicunt super sacramen' sua pred' ^*d .... Gybbon M^Sbane oge nup' de

Eilmore ^ner' David M'Shane nup' de greate woodd in eod*

Com* Limic' gener* cu* multis aliis sceleratissunis p'ditor* ad numer* mille

p'sonar* eis congregat' xzii die decembr* anno diet' d'ne regine xxii^ et diversis aliis diebu* et mensiba' et aonis antea et po'ea apud Knockdrombassbell in eod* Com' Limic* et apud diyersa alia loca in eod* com' limio' false et proditor' ceperunt arma et erexer*. public* Bellu adyers' sui' maieetat* li^^eos' subditos ib'm et alibi in eod' com' limic' comor*. Et po'ea yero oontinuand p'dio' bella et rebellione* p'd . . . . Gybbon M'Sbane

inteifect' fuer* in rebellione et hostilitat' p'd dicunt etiam

q'd pred' David M*Sbane nup' d'nus de [ ] et pred' Thomas MacShane

nup de Gometubburid in rebellione et pro die' predict' continuant' p'severant et existen* habebat' protect* et po'ea obiemnt antequam habebant aut aliqi^ eor' habebat

p'donac' d'ce domine regine In cuius rei testimoniu' tam predict' Comis-

aionar' qua' pred' Jurator' p'ntibu' sigilla sua apposuer' die et anno quibu* sup'.

{Elizaheth, Exchequer. No. 11. Co. Limerick.)

Inquisitio cajyt' apud Killocia in Comitat' Limi'c' [ ^ ] a'no reg'ni

regine n're Elizabeth [ ] que nu'c est xxvi^

.... Item dicunt s'up saoramen' sua p'd q'd p'son' subscript' ingress' fuer' in rebellione p'd cu' p'd Geraldo nup' Comit' Desmonie et cu' p'd proditoribu' h'ent' hered' subscript' m eod' Com' Limi'c' et po'ea reyers' fuer' ind' inter subditos d'ne re^e ubi nu'c mora' faciunt alii p' prima proclamacionf p'donac' diet' d'ne Regine et alii alitor

v'z Joh'es M*David en Cprick hen's

her' Eilmore cu' p'tin' In quoru* om'i fidem et testimoniu' p'd

Conussionar' qua' p'd' Jurat' p'ntibu' sigilla sua apposuerunt.

{Eli%dbeth. Exchequer. No. 43. Co. Cork.)

Inqui'sic'o Indentat' capt' apud Toughill, in p'dict' Com', quint' die Septembris Anno Regni D'ne n're Elisabeth xxxv«. coram Arthur Hyde gen'os', Arthur 6onjy armig'o, et Jacob' Bluett maior* Civitat' Toughill p'dict, virtute Comissionis d'ce d'ne Regine eisdem et aliis direct, et huic Inquisi'coi, annex' p' Sacr'imi, WiU'mi Andiewe de

gen'oe', Ed'i Su'ple de Aghaddaghe gen os', Geraldi Mac Robestowne de BaUynuuscodye gen'os'y £di Fz. John de Dromahasa gen'os*, Will'mi Fz Richard de Comuvraghe gen'os', et Re'di Magner de Aghaddy gen'oe' : Qui Jurati dicunt s'up sac'rum suum qd. quidam terr' vocat* Coolcam est p'cell vigiuti quatuor carucat' terr', de Kyllmore in Com' Cork p'dict n'up terror' Davidi Encorrigp* rebellione' attincit. £t insup' dicunt Jurat p'dict' sup' sac'rum suum q'd Rathenirynan est siliter p'cell viginti quatuor carucat' t^ de Kyllmore p'dict n up terrar' d'ci David Encorrig attincti. Et ulterius dicunt Jurat p'dict sup' eor sac'rum q'd quidam Gerot M*Shane pater et avus sui pos- seasionaf fueicont de Coolcam^ p'dict solvend' inde D'no de Kyllmore p'd' sex solid' octo denai^ p' annu' et si'liter consuetndines vocat' Conny et Liverie cum aliis imposico'ibn' Bed p' quamlibet tenur' Jurat' ignorant. In cuius Biei Testimonium tam' p'dict' Conus* rionai' q'm Junt' p'd' p'ntibus sigilla n'ra altematim apposuerunt Dat die anno et looo snprad'ds.

Will'm Androwe. Wilbn Huddy.

John Harris. John Whyte.

Garet M'Robestonne. Laurence Lechland.

Thomas Magner. G. Gislingham.

Wm Fz Richard. Edmund Fz John.

Edmund Suple. Redmund Magner.

James Bluett. Arthur Hyde.

Arthur Corry.

^ CoolcauB is in the parish of Affllshdrinacrh, sot far from Ardskcagh. barony of Kilmore and Orrery, County Cork,

4th 8BB., VOL. IV. X

164 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

{Jame9 I, Exehsquer, No, 48. Cork,)

Inquisic'o Indentata capt* ap*d le Kinges Castell in Cork in Com* Cork dnode- cimo die Martii anno regni reg;iB n'ri Jacobi dei gr'a Anglie Scocie ffraunc*, ct hib'nie fidei d[ ] &c*. viz Anglie fEraimc', et 'nie decimo sexto Scocie yero

2uinqiuLgefl8imo secundo Qui jurat* super sacr'm suu* dicunt, q<*, ribbon Mc Thomai^ Gibbon nup* de Ghurinegranog^ in d*co Com' Cork gen* obiit ap'd Garrinegranoge p'dict* nono die Augusti [ j millessimoBexcentessimo decimo aut

eo circiter. £t q"* obiit se'itus in d'nico suo ut de feodo de et in yilla et tenia de Garrinegranoge p'dict' in d'co Com* Cork cont* un' canicat' terre yalen* [ 1 in

om'ib* exitib* ultn in reprisas vj« yiij<> hib n*, et de et in villa et terns de Bally Koe in d*co Com* Cork con' dimid* uni* canicat' terr' yalens p' ann' in om*bu* exititib* ultra repris* iij*. iiij"* hibn', et de et in villa et tenia de Kilteashe in d'co Com* Cork cont* un' canicat' terr' valens p' ann' in om'ib* exitib' ultr* repris* vj*. viij** hib'n*. Et ulterius dicunt q*d Gibbon M^^Thomas Gibbon p'dict* in tempore vite suo seisitus fuit in d'nico suo ut de feMo de et in villa et terns de Corlishe in d*co Com' Cork continen' un' quartam* partem unius canicat' terre valens p' ann' in om'ib* exitib' ultra reprisas xx<* hiba', et q^ sic inde se'itus existena' impignore- bat sive in mortgag' posuit viU' et terr' de Corlisli p'dict' cuidam Phillippo Supple heredib* et assignatis suis pro sum'a decem libr* ster* redempturu' esse p' soluoo'em denar* sum' p'dict' ut p' scriptu* suu* dat' decimo quarto die Junii anno d'ni 1697 juratorib' ostens' plane liquet et q<^ consimilit' se'itus fuit in d'nico suo ut de feodo de et in villa et terria de BaUybubock in d'co Com' Cork con* ima* carrucat' terr* valens p' ann' in om'ib' exitib' ultra repris' vj* viij>' et sic inde se'itus existena ea- dem cuidam Davido fiz Gerndd et heredib' masculis de [ ] diet' David' exe-

unt* sub an'uali reddif viiij<i. ster* reservaf et solubil' d'co Gibbon M<^ Thomas Gibbon heredib* et assignat' suis inp'p'm ad fest' Pasche et sc'i Mich'is Arch'i ann [ ] p' equales porc'ones p'ut p' carta' sua' dat' xxiij die Septembr' anno d'ni

1594 jurator* in evidenc' ostens* plene liquett. Et ulterius jurator 'p'dict' sup' sa- cr'm suu* p'dict* dicunt q'* Joh'es Gibbon fuit filius et proximus heres p'fati Gibbon M'Thomss Gibbon et q<* fuit etatis vigint' et un' annor' et amplius tempore mortis jpatris sui p'dict*, et q** Joh'es Gibbon post morte' Gibbon M'^ Thomas Gibbon p'dict' in Castro villis et terr' de Garrinegranoge, Kilteash et Bally Roe p'dict* intravit et in plena vita sua se'itus fu [ ] d'nico suo ut de feodo extendent' ad quantitat* et valor' snp'dict'.

Et ulterius dicunt <^ p'd'tus Joh'es Gibbon sic inde se'itus existens impignorebat et in mortgag* posuit dimid' sive medietat' p'tem diet' viUe et terr' de Eolteash p'dict cu' p't'iu' p' carta' sua* dat' xvij die Maii' Anno D'ni 1616, Thome fix Morris Gerrald de Thomastowne in d'co Com' Cork armigero heredib' et assignat' suis pro sum'a vigint' librax' ster* sub condic'one q<* quandocu'q' p'dict' Joh'es heredes vel assignat' s' solvant sen solvi faciant int* festos Pasche et prim' die* Maii sum' vigint libr' ster' d'co Thome fi' Morrice Gerrald heredib' vel assignat' suis et q<> h'eant et teneant p'fic' inde usq' ad festu' om'iu' sanctor' in Novcmbr' p'x [ ] sequen* soluc'oe p'dict', Quod tunc licebit p'dicto Joh'i heredib' et assig.

nat* suis in villa et ten** p'dict' reintrare rebabere et retinere aliquo in carta p' diet- in contrario non obstant' Et ulterius juratores p'dict' sup* sacr'm suu* dicunt q' p'dictus Joh'es M« Gibbon obiit se'itus in d'nico suo ut de feodo de et in vill' et ter- ria de Garrinegranoge, Ballf ] et de medietat' p'te de Kilteashe, p'dict' ac

etiam de et in jur' reden^ptionis altr* medietat* p'te de Kilteash et de Corlishe et de et in annual' reddit* v* viij<* ster* exeunt* ex villa et t[ ] de BaUyhubok p'dict*

in mens' Maii ultim* p'terit* ante capc'onem hujus Inquisic'onis et q^ om'ia et sin- gula p'missa tenent' de d'co d'no n'ro Rege Jacobo sed p' que[ ] ignorant et q'^ Mauricius Gibbon est filius et p'xim' heres d'cti Job's M'^Gibbon et q** fuit etatis octo annex' aut eo circiter tempore capc'onis hujus Inqiusic'onis [ ] ma- ritat!, et q^ Katherina mater p'fati Mauricii est reUct' et fuit uxor d*oo Joh'i M«Gibbon et mode sup'stit' non maritat' et f^ dotabil' est. In quorum [ ] tea- timoniu* tarn Conussionar' quam jurator* p'dicti huic Inquisiconi sigilla apposue-- runt.

Fran. Slyngesby [L. S.] Thomas Hayford [L. S.]

Edw. Kendall, Depuf Escaet. provinc* Momonie.

PEDIGREE OF LORD FITZGERALD AND VE6EY. 165

{Charles L Chancery, iVb. 201. Co, Cork).

Inquisic'o* Indentat* capt' apud Till' de Bandonbrige in Com* Corcke pred' de- -cimo quarto die Augusti Anno null'imo sexcentessimo mcesimo Anno' que illustiis- simi principis et d'ni n'ri Caroli del gra' Angl' Scotie ffranc' et hib'nie Regis Mei

defensor^ &c. sexto

'Qui jurat' sup' sacr'm suu' dicunt <j<* p'dcus Ric'us fz' "Will'us Gibbon de Eiltoge in Com' Corcke pred' gen' defunct' in vita sua se'itus fuit in d'nico suo ut de food' de et in vill' et terr' de Eiltoege pred' cont' unu' camicat teir* val' p' annu' in o'ib' exit' ultr' repriss' quinq' solid' Ir' jocen' et existen' in Baron' de Elmore in d'co Com' Corcke, Et q*^ pred' Ric'us fz' Wiirus Gibbon sic inde se'itus existen' obiit sic inde seitus circa octo annos elapsos, et ulterius jurat' pred' dicunt sup* sacr'm sum' pred' <^ Will'us fz' Richard' Gibbon est ejus Alius et heres et fuit etatis vigint' et un* annorum tempore mortis p'd'ci Ric'i fz' William Gibbon p'ris sui et maritat*, et ult'ius jurat' pred' dicunt sup' sacr'm suu' pred* q** om'ia et sing^l' premiss' tempore mortis d'ci R'ici iz' William Gibbon tenebant de nup' d'no Rege Jacobo in capite (videlt) p' quinta' p'tem unius mil' feed', Postremoq' jurat' pred' dicunt sup' sacram' suu' pred'q^ d'c'us nup' d'us Rex Jacobus confecit quasda' I'ras patent' omni' et singulor' p'missor' Will' mo Parsons mil' et Barronet' et hered' s's, Tenend* de d'co d'no Rege hered' et successor' s's in lib'ro soccagio p'ut p' pred' IVras paten' appa't In cujus rei testimon' huic Inquisic'on' t'm p'fat' Comiss* q'm jurat' pred* altemat' sigilla sua apposuer' die Anno et loco sup'd'cis.

■

(Charles L Chancery. JVb. 407. Co, Cork.)

Inquisic'o' Indentata capta apud Villam de Moyalloe in Com' Corke Nono die Apri. lis Anno D'ni Mill'imo Sexcentesimo tricesimo octavo Annoq' regni lUustrissimi Prin- eipis ac D'ni n'ri Caroli Dei gr'a Anglie Scotie ffrauncie & Hib'nie Regis fidei Defens' Ac. decimo quarto. Coram Pbilipo PercivaU mil' fieodar' d'ci D'ni Regis Com' p'd' Thoma Bettesworth ar'o et Peregrin' Banister ar'o yirtute com'ission' ejusdem D'ni Regis sub magno sigillo suo Hib'me geren' dat' apud Dublin * die * Anno D'ni 1637, eis & al' sive duobus vel pluribus eor' direct' quor* p'd' Philippus Percivall miles aut ejus deputat' aut Thomas Litel ar' Escaetor d'ci D'ni Regis ejusdem Com' aut ejus deputat* un' esse debet, Ad Inquirend' (inter al*) de o'ibus Ward' Lib'ac'on* Intrusion' & Alienac'on' Releviis Heriot' & de o'ibus al' p'fic' Comoditat' & emolumcnt"quibu8- cunq' d'co D'no Regi in Com' p'd' rac'one alicujus tenur' debit' crescen' sive em* gen' p*ul p' eand* Comission' plen' app'at p' Sacrament' p'bor' & legaliu' hominu' Com' p'd' quor' noi'a subsequunt' (viz't) Joh'is Longe de Moimtlonge gener'. Phi* Barry de Bealefoile gener', Joh'is Lombard de Lomba^s Castle, gener', Ed'di Cott de Garry duffe, gener', Ed'di Roch de Ballylegan, gener', Owen m* Cormucke Carty de Croghane gen*, Owen m« ffynyne Carty de Lisseboy, gen', Joh'is m* David de Dromaning, gener', Rich'i Barry de Knockrahy, gener', Ed'di ntz Gerald, de Ballym* Cady, gen', Garrett Arrundell de AghyduUane, gen', Rich'i Gushine de ffarrihy, gener', Tibbott Roch de Eillaghy, ge- ner', Dermott m' Carty de Kildye, gen', Joh'is Casey de Ballyvagadane, gen', Alexandr^ Reynolds de KnockscuUen, gen'. Qui Jurat' dicunt sup* sacrament* suu p'd* q'd Gar- rett fitz John Gibbon nup' de Coolecam in Com p'd' g^ner', in vita sua s'eit' fuit in d'nico suo ut de feodo de et in dimid' un' Camicaf terr' de Coolecam p'd' in Com' p'd' val' p' ann' in o'ibus exit' ultra reprise' quinq* solid*. Et de etin ditaiid' un' Camicat' terr' de Ballyroe in Com' p'd' val' p' ann 'in o'ibus exif ultra reprise' quinq' solid* et sic inde se*it' existens confecit quoddam fact' purportan' feoffament* de o'ibus & sin- gulis p' missis p'd' in Anno regni nup' D'ni n'ri Regis Jacobi primo Mauricio Gibbon /ilio & hered' suo & hered' suis impp'm, Virtute cujus, p'd' Mauricius se'it' fuit de o'ibus & singulis p'missis p'd' p'ut lex postulat & sic inde se'it* existens obiit sin inde se'it' circa quindccim annos elaps's & q'd Garrett Gibbon est ejus fil' & hercs & etat* sex annor^ tempore mortis p'ris sui p'd' et non maritat' et modo plen' etat' & maritaf Et ulterius Jurator* p'd' super sacrament' suu' p'd' dicunt q'd' o'ia et sing'la p'missa p'd' dimiss' fuer* p' Cur^ Wwrd* & Lib'ac'onu* ffinncisco Kenny gener* executor* et assigna- tis suis per valuabil' considerac'one p* p'd' ffrancisu* Kenny soluf et sub annual red- dit* quatuor libr' solubil' ad Recept' Sc'c'ij d'ci D'ni Regis huj us regni Hib'nie, et q'd p'd' fPrandscus Kenny asaignavit omne jus & interest suu' in p'missis p'fat' Garrett fitz John Gribbon et q'd p'd' Garret fitz John Gibbon semper abhinc solvit' p'd* anual' reddit' ad Recept' Sc'c'ij p'd* ad usu* D'ni Regis. Et ulterius Jurator'p'd' super sacra- mentu' suu' p'd* dicunt q*d p'd Garrett fitz J^in Gibbon obiit tricesimo die Decembr'

166 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

ultim' p'terit' ante cap*conem hujuB Inquisic'oius, et q'd pM* Garrett m^HoniB eet ejus p'nepos ^ heres & etat' yiginti & duoi' annoi^ tempore mortis proavi sui p*d' et mari- tat* Et ulteiiuB jurator* p'd' super sacrament' suu' p'd'o'm dicimt q'd Maria Gibbon al*8 Kieffe nup* uxor p'd' Mauricij in plena yita ezistit & dotabil* de p^missis et q*d p'd duzit in viru' quend' fFjrnyne o' Mahowny et q*d Honora Gibbon nuper uxor p'd Gar- rett fitz John Gibbon in plena yita existit £t ulterius Jurator^ p'd' sup' sacramentf suu' p'd' dicunt q'd p'd' Garrett fitz John Gibbon p* Indentur' suam yicesimo primo die ffebruarij Anno D'ni 1634 dimisit & ad firmam tradidit medietat' dimid' Carmcat' terr' de Coolecam p'd' Johanni m^Gtmrett Gibbon filio p'd* Garrett fitz John executor' & assignat' suis p* termi'o* triginta & unius annor' sub anual' reddit* quatuor libr' et q'd p'd' Joh'es m^ Garrett ultimo die Martij ultim* p't'it' sursum reddidit p'd' dimijKion* p'fat' Garrett m^ Morris. Poetremoq' Jurator' p'd* super sacramentu' suu' p'd' dicunt q'd om'ia & sing'la p'missa p'd' tempore mort* p'dict' Mauricii & Garrett fit? John A: tem- pore confecc'on' alienac'onis p'd' tenebant^ & modo tenent' de d'co nup' D'no n'ro Re^ Jaoobo et de D'no n'ro Bege nunc Carolo respeotiye in Capite p' seryic'mil' yiz'tp' ded- mam partem unius feod' mil* In cujus Bei Testimoniu' tam p'fat' Conussionar quam Jurator' p'd' sigilla sua huic Inquisic'oni alt'natim apposuef die Anno & loco supra- diet'.

{Charles IL ^chequer, JVb. 25. Cork.)

An Inquisicion Indented taken at the King's old Castle in the Countie of Corcke tho seyen and twentieth day of October, in the yeare of our Lord Grod one thousand six

hundered fiftie & seyen

which e^ Jurors uppon the holly saccrament doe fynd & p'sente, that Dayid Gibbon late ofBallyhubby^ in the Countie of Corcke gentle an, Iri^ papiste, the three & twen- tieth day of October in the yeare of our Lorde God one thousand six hundered fiftie & seyen, longe before & since was seised in his demesne as of fee of and in the f 1

and lands of Ballihubby contayneing one ploughland, BaUi-Henry & Ballinirounogh one ploughland- & halfe & Ballisillagh one ploughland, all contayneinge nyne hunde- red & seyenteene plantac'on.accres in the Countie of Corcke, and beinge hereof soe seised w^ all & sing^ulare the app'tenances thereunto belongeing the &^ Dayid Gib- bone, the twentieth day of february in the yeare afores<*, contrary to the Acta of parliam^ made in Ireland of the tenth yeare of King Henry the Seyenth, entered into actuall Bebellion a^inste his Majestic the late Kinge Charles Kinge of England Scotland ffrance and Ireland, and againste the Englishrie of Ireland, and thereby his high- ness Olliypr, lorde Protecf^ of the Com'onwealth of England Scotiand & Ireland uppon the forfeitture and attaynder of the ai^ Dayid Gibbon, is lawfully inyested in the pos- session of all and singnlare the fprerecited p'misses w^ the app tenanoes, and beinge thereof soe seised & poss'ed, wee fynd and p'sent that his s<^ highnes by his Comisaion for settinge out of lands to disbanded offio'" & sould<* w^in the Countie of Corcke th» two & tweentiethday of May in the yeare of our lorde Grod one thousand six hundred fifty e and foure, did assigne all and singulare the p'misses w^^ the app'tenances unto Quarter Master Thomas Boarman, John Little & Thomas Lye, p'te of the disbanded Regiment of the lorde of Broghill, for arreares due unto them & eyerie of them re- spectiyely in considerac'on of their service p'formed to the Comonwealth of England in the late Bebellion of the Irish of Ireland &c. Wee knowe of noe more lands or tenem^ nor of anny goods or chatties the s<^ Dayid (Hbbon had the s^ twentieth day of february in the yeare afores^, nor at any tyme sithence to our knowledge In testimony whereof the Bf^ Com" as alsoe the s<< Jur*** haue hereunto interchangably putt theiro scales the day &. yeare first above written.

^ Ballyhubby and Ballyhenry are in Rathgo- trace of it, and Mr. Hennessy told mc that he

Sin parish, and the latter name inclined me to could find none. This name may be a corrup-

ink there may have been a Clan Henry tioa of Bally Eniry. amongst the FitxGtbbons. But I could find no

THE JOURNAL

OP

THE ROYAL

HISTORICAL AND AROBJEOLOGICAL

ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND:

OaXOINALLT FOUKDBT> AS

^t)e Itilftenng ^trt^eological ^orietp,

IN THE TEAR

M.DCCO.XLIX,

TWENTY-NINTH SESSION,

1877.

If any there be which are desirous to be strangers in their owne soile, and forrainers in their owne Citie, they may so continue, and therein flatter themaelyes. For such like I haye not written these lines nor taken these paines. — Camden.

VOL, IV.— PART II.

FOVRTH 8EBIS8.

DUBLIN:

PRINTED AT THE TJNIYERSITY PRESS,

FOB THE ASSOCIATION,

BY PONSONBY AND MURPHY. 1877.

The Committee wish it to be distinctly understood, that they do not hold themselves responsible for the statements and opinions contained in the Papers read at the Meetings of the Association, and here printed, except so far as the 9th and 10th Amended

_ •

General Eules extend.

THE JOURNAL

OF

THE EOTAL

HISTOEICAL AND AKCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION

OF IRELAND,

FOR THE YEAR 1877.

At the Annual General Meeting, held at the Apart- ments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on , Wednesday, January 17th (by adjournment from the 3rd), 1877;

Patrick Watters, A. M., in the Chair :

The Report of the Committee for the year 1876 was read by Honorary General Secretary, as follows :—

"The sixth year since the Association received its incorporation by Royal Letter, and the twenty-eighth of its existence as a Society, has now closed, and your Committee bome to render their Annual Report. The Fellows of the Association numbered on the 3 1st of December eighty y and there were five hundred and fifty-eight Members on the Roll; One "Fellow and thirty-eight Members were elected during the year. The loss by death and withdrawal was-fi/ty-three, and the names removed from the Boll in consequence of being three years in arrear of their subscriptions ^erefive. There is, therefore, a decrease of twenty-threey viz., ten Fellows and thirteen Members in the year. Of the Fellows, one has been removed from the Roll in consequence of non-payment of subscrip- tion, viz. : — Joseph Bigges. The Members removed for the same

02

1 70 PROCEEDINGS.

reason were four, viz. : — Rev. W. Lnlds, John M'Creeiy, Edward Mxon, FranciB Nolan. In each case, on the payment of all arrears, the privileges Pellowship and Membership may be recovered.

" The financial position of the Association will appear by the Trea- surer's accounts.

'^ The thanks of the Association are dne to one of the Fellows, A. Fitzgibbon. M. R. I. A., for the donation of a large sum towards the printing and illustration of the Journal.

^* The conclusion of the ' Christian Inscriptions in the Irish Lan- guage' with the year 1877 will place this most important work in the hands of the Fellows and of those Members who have subscribed towards the Annual Volume. The Part for 1875 will shortly be delivered : it has been delayed in some degree by the preparation of expensive auto- type plates of the Cross of Cong, the lismore Crozier, and other in- scribed examples of ancient Irish art. The combined Parts for 1876-7, comprising the concluding Essay, will be issued before the dose of the year.

"The Annual Volume for 1878 will consist of an ancient Irish Historical Tale, to be edited with a translation and notes by Wm. M. Hennessy, M. R. I. A.," viz., the Bruidsn Da Derga — ^probably one of the oldest Irish compositions of its class handed down to us. The venera- ble MS. so well known by the name of Lehor na hutdre, in its perfect state, contained a full copy of the tale. But in the present remains of that MS. the tract is defective. The defect can be supplied, bow- ever, from the 'Yellow Book of Lecan,' which contains a full copy of the tract.

'' The great antiquity of this Tale is evident from the archaic forms of the language in which it is preserved. 0* Curry has described it as one of the oldest texts with which he was acquainted. ' The style of the construction and language,' he says, ' being more ancient even than the Tain ho Chuailnge, and, like that difScult piece, of a character totally beyond the power of ordinary Irish scholars to reduce to anything like a correct translation.'

'' It was transcribed into the old Lehor na huidre about a. n. 1100. But it was quoted before that time by the celebrated synchronist Flann of Monasterboice, who died in 1056, as an ancient authority. The composition of the Tale, therefore, must be referred to a period of very remote antiquity.

*^ The subject of the story is the surprise and destruction by Irish and British pirates of a Palace, or Bruiden (pronounced Breen), belonging to a chief called Da Derga, which was situated near the source of the River Dodder, and the name of which is still preserved in that of a village called Bohsmahreena (or the * Road of the Bruiden'), not far from Tallaght, in the County Dublin. The scene is laid in the first century. The principal catastrophe described in connexion with the attack on the Brutden is the slaughter of Conaire Mor, King of Ireland. The Tale is remarkable for very full descriptions of dress, arms and ornaments, man- ners and customs ; but the value of the text to the philologist is even greater than the illustration of arms, dress, and mannei-s must be to the historian and antiquary.

** The first yearly part of the Fourth Volume of the Fourth Series of

PROCEEDINGS. 171

the ' Journal' of the AsRociation will be completed in a few days by the issue of the number for October, which is all in type.

'* Your Committee hope that the proposal to found a Public Museum and Library in Kilkenny as a memorial of the late Honorary General Secretary of the Association, John George Augustus Prim, may take effect, and recommend that, in case a suitable building is secured, the Museum and Library of the Association should be therein deposited, pro- Tided the Trustees of this Association be associated with the Trust of the proposed Institution.

'•Pour of the Founding Fellows have been removed by death, viz.: — The Rev. Luke Fowler, A. M. ; Mathew O'Donnell, Q. C. ; Edmund Smithwick, J. P. ; Henry Flood, J. P. By their demise the Association has experienced a loss of long-tried and zealous supporters. The two first on the list were Members of the Committee.

"The Fellows lost by death were three: — The Very Rev. Dean Watson ; Richard Rolt Brash, M. R. I. A. ; W. B. Leonard, F. G. S. I. Mr. Brash was an early and working Member of the Society, and had served on the Committee fot many years. His contributions to the Transactions of the Association were numerous and valuable, and were continued up to a short time before his death. His 'Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland to the Close of the Twelfth Century,' and the work on * The Ogham Inscribed Monuments of the Ghaedhil,' shortly to appear, will place him in the first rank of those who worked weU for the ArchsBology and the ancient Architecture of Ireland.

"The number of Members who died. during the past year was unusually large. They were as follows : — Sir R. Gore Booth, Bart. ; Rev. W, F. Bindon; Right Hon. Lord de Vesci; Major R. Plunket Dunne, J. P. ; Edwaxd M. Dunne ; Sir John Esmonde, Bart. ; W. L. Hackett, Barrister-at-law ; Rev. Joseph Halley, P. P. ; John Johnes, J. P. ; William Kenealy ; Samuel F. Lynn i Rev. Joseph Moore, P. P. ; J. L. Nicholson : John F. O'Boyle ; Gilbert Swanne, C. E. ; Sir W. R. Wilde. Ireland- has lost very many of that band, who, during the last forty years, have given so true and energetic an impulse to the study of Irish Archaeology and History, and now we have to add to the sad list of those that are gone that of Sir William R. Wilde. This is not the place to speak of his brilliant professional career or his high literary attainments ; neither in this Report is it possible to trace fully his labours in the cause of the ArchfiBology, Art, and History of Ireland. The 'Memoir of Beranger, and his Labours in the Cause of Irish Art, Literature, and Antiquities,' of which Sir William Wilde contributed several portions to the Proceedings, was unfinished at his death. It has been completed in the October number of the 'Journal' of the Association, by Lady Wilde."

On the motion of the Rev. Vernon R. Drapes, seconded by John Hogan, the Report was adopted, and ordered to be printed.

The following Fellow was elected : — Josopli Bennett, Blair Castle, Cork.

172 PROCEEDINGS.

The following Members were elected :

The Rev. C. H. Condon, 0. P., Prior St. Saviour's, Limerick; and James Lynam, Churchtown House, Dmi- drmn : proposed hj the Rev. James Graves.

Bertram CoghiU Alan Windele, 2, Trinity College, Dublin : proposed by Dr. James.

M. W. Lalor, Kilkenny : proposed by the Rev. James Craves.

The Officers and Committee of the Association were elected as follows : —

President— The Very Rev. Cliarles Vignoles, D. D., Dean of Ossory.

Treasurer. — The Rev. James Graves, A.B., M.R.I. A.

Honorary General Secretaries. — The Rev. James Graves, A. B., M.R.I. A.; Richard Caulfield, LL. D.,

F. S. A.

Honorary Curator of the Museum and Library. — James

G. Robertson.

Committee. — Peter Burtchael, C. E. ; Robert Day, jun., F.S.A. ; Barry Delany, M.D., C. M. ; Samuel Ferguson, LL. D., V. P. R, I. A. ; Rev. Samuel Hayman, A. M. ; Edward Hunt ; Robert Malcomson, A. M. ; Rev. Philip Moore, P.P.; Rev. John O'Hanlon, R.C.C., M.R.I. A.; C. D. Purdon, M.B., F.R.C.S.L; J. G. Robertson, Architect; the Rev. John F. Shearman, R. C. C.

Auditors. — J. B. Fitzsimons, M. B. ; James G. Robert- son.

The Treasurer's Account for 1875 was laid before the Meeting.

Maurice Lenih an, J. P., M.R.I. A., Limerick, was elected Honorary Provincial Secretary for Munster.

C. W. Dugan, A. M., Parsonstown, was elected Honorary Local Secretary for the King's County.

Robert 'Day, jun., F. S. A., Cork, was elected Ho- norary Local Secretary for the County and City of Cork.

James Lynam, Dublin, sent the following commu-

PROCEEDINGS. 173

nication relative to the National Monuments of Ire- land : —

" If the present favourable opportunity of obtaining a permanent fund for the maintenance and preservation of our National Monuments be let slip, it is very improbable a like opportunity will ever occur again. The 25th section of the Irish Church Act, 32 & 38 Vict., c. 42, em- powers the Commissioners of Church Temporalities to vest in the Board ot Works such ecclesiastical buildings and structures as are deserving of being preserved as National Monuments, by reason of their architectural character or antiquity, and to pay over to that Board such sum as may be necessary for that purpose.

** In pursuance of this section, the Commissiouers have vested in the Board of Works the following : — The buildings on the Rock of Cashel, Devenish Church and Hound Tower, Donaghmore Cross, Monasterboice Kound Tower and Crosses, Donoughmore Church and Bound Tower, St. ColumVs House at Kells, Killalla Kound Tower, Killamery Cross, ICilkieran Crosses, KilcUspeen Crosses, Ardmore Cathedral, Bound Tower and St. Declan*s Tomb, Glendalough Bound Tower, Buildings and cross, Ardfert Cathedral and Churches, and Gallerus Church; and for the expense of their maintenance and preservation transferred to the Board £22,554. Now, why should the hundreds of other beautiful Churches, Bound Towers, and Ci'OBses, scattered over the face of the country, be left uncared for? The Church Commissioners have full power under the section to transfer the whole of them to the Board of Works for preservation. Some of the most expensive works have been accomplished, and £150,000 would be KufBcient for the remainder. No man in Ireland, no matter what his creed or politics, woiild object to such an application of a portion of the residue of the Church funds,

" Mr. T. N. Deane, Architect, who has been appointed Super- intendent of the National Monuments, concludes bis last Report in these words : — * I trust I may not be travelling out of my duties as Super- intendent of National Monuments, if I direct attention to the importance of enlarging the list of buildings now under the direction of Government. There are numbers all over \he country, which I pass with regret at my inability of doing anything to prevent their falling to utter ruin. There are many Bound Towers and Churches worthy of preservation, which could be brought under the category of National Monuments.* The pre-historic or historic both have claims^ but those of our early Christian Pathers ciy aloud for protection and preservation.

'* The Association should use its influence with the Church Commis- sioners to vest in the Board of Works the remaining National' Monu- ments. The answers given in both Houses of Parliament justify this opinion. Sir Michael H. Beach, the Chief Secretary for Ireland, last Session, when Mr. Mitchell Henry asked to have the number of Nntionid Monuments increased, stated that the Commissioners of Church Tempo- ralities were ready to give full consideration to any case that may be brought under their notice. And the Lord Chancellor of England, in answer to I^ord Talbot de Malahide, stated that the Commissioners were quite ready to receive suggestions on the subject.

1 74 PROCEEDINGS.

" I need not add that this is a subject of great national unpoitanee« The Association has worked hard for the preservation of some of oar National Monuments. Any application coming from it to the Commis- sioners will, no doubt, be treated with every attention."

The Rev. James Graves proposed, and it was unani- mously resolved — That the Association should use its influence to press on the Commissioners of Church Temporalities in Ireland the importance of making all the jRound Towers and the most interesting of the Churches and Crosses of Ireland National Monuments.

The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : —

" The Journal of the British Archaeological Associa- tion" for December, 1876: presented by the Associa- tion.

"Original Papers published under the direction of the Committee of the Norfolk and Norwich Archaeo- logical Society," Vol. VIII., Part 3 : presented by the Society.

" Collections, Historical and Archaeological, relating to Montgomeryshire," Vol. IX., Part 3 : presented by the Powis-land Club.

"American Journal of Numismatics, and Bulletin of American Numismatic and Archaeological Societies," Vol. XI., Nos. 2 and 3 : priesented by the Boston Numis- matic Society.

" A Report of the State of the District roimd Mallow in 1775, prepared for the Royal Dublin Society," printed for private circulation : presented by Sir D. Jephson x*Jorrev8 l^art

•*The Builder," Nos. 1731-1752, inclusive: pre- sented by the Publisher.

'' The Irish Builder," Nos. 391-402, inclusive : pre- sented by the Publisher.

" Illustrations of the Round Towers of Ireland," by Henry O'Neill, Author of ''The Sculptured Crosses of Ancient Ireland," '' The Fine Arts and Civilization of Ancient Ireland," &c., Part I., containing the Round Towers of the Co. Dublin : presented by the Author.

PROCEEDINGS. 175

The capital and base of a pillar which had belonged to the cloisters of Saint John's Abbey, Kilkenny, and which had been used as building stones in a house in the neighbourhood : presented by James G. Robertson.

An oval silver school-token, bearing the inscrip- tion— " Academia Kalkenniae, 1801 ; Praemium Laudis, I. B.": presented by Mr. Willoughby, Jeweller, Kil- kenny.

A fragment of an Ogham stone which had been dis- covered in the month of July, 1875, in the pier of a gateway of the Glebe of Hacketstown, close to Hackets- town Church, County Carlow. Mr. Langrishe happened to be getting some repairs done at the chm-ch in the course of that year, and when he spoke to the old sexton about it, the latter replied that he never knew any one to notice that stone before. He got the stone taken out, but portions at each end had been broken off, and the portion of the inscription that i*emained had been so injured as to be illegible : presented by R. Langrishe.

The Rev. Mr. Graves said that this was the first Ogham stone found in the County Carlow. The scores on the fragment that remained were of unusual size, some of them being fully ten inches in length.

One of the brass plates which had been worn on the caps of the Kilkenny Legion: presented by Humfrey Prim.

A French coin: presented by P. Connelan, D. L., with the following account of its discovery by Mr. J. H. Connellan : —

''This coin was found towards the end of Noyember, 1875, about 2 feet 6 inches under ground, in the garden at Coolmore. I was present at the time it was found. It was then quite black, but it was easily cleaned, and I was able in a few moments to decipher the inscription very easily, as follows : — Kev., A figure on horseback on a pedestal or arch ; underneath the date, MDCCXIIIII (1715), with the inscription 'Optimo Principi ; ' Obv., Head of Louis XIV. ; inscription * Lud. XV, D G, Fr : ct: Nav : Rex' — * To the best Prince Louis 15th, King of France and Na- varre.'— It is evidently of some base metal. None others were found, and it is curious how it came to be where it was discovered. It is also remarkable as having the head of the old Eing,«and the number of the ffoung King: but this is to be accounted for by the fact that Louis XV., «t the age of five yeai-s, succeeded his grandfather in September, 1715,

176 riiOCEEDINGS.

»

and that the strikinp; of a new die with the head of the Infant king was de- ferred, while the XIV. was somehow changed to XV. on the die, probahly re-cut, as there appears to have been no room between the X and the V for I. The last I in the date is more clearly stamped than the other four. The coin had apparently been only a short time in circulation before it was buried, not being much worn."

Mr. Robertson said he thought that the piece was not a coin, but a medallet.

The Rev. George H. Reade sent a letter wiitten to an ancestor of his, from Portadown, in the year 1682 ; the original was amongst the Molyneux Papers : —

*' For the Worshipful Dr. Dudley Loftus at his House in Angier-street^

Dublin.

*'PoBTADOWN, November 26, 1682.

** Worthy Sib, — In obedience to your request I have made enquiry touching the massacre "at this town, & do find that 7 score was the f iill number that lost their lives in that inhuman butchery, they too consist- in,^ for the most part of women & children, their husbands bein<; sacrificed to a more eaiiy rage, the manner thereof was by forcing them into the water of that part of the bridge which the rebels at their first Betting out had cut down, thinking thereby to intercept the English which lay on the east side of the river from molesting their intended villanies. The chief commander of the rebels in this bloody expedition was one Captain Tooel M'Cann a native of this parish.

** Portadowne is so called fi*om Purt and Dunain, JPurt in Irish being a Port, and Dunain a place to land upon from off the liann river which runs through this town over which stands a fair wood bridge near upon a thousand foot in length. This river parts the diocese of Armagh from that of Dromore. It divides also the barony of Ncalnnd into E. and W., that portion of land lying on the E. side of the river is called Clan- braxill, which lately give title to an Earldom, that on the W. side, especially that part of it which joins Lough Neagh and the Bann, Clan- Cann, probably so called from the M*Canns a family of Irish gentry formerly ownei-s tliercof . This river has its banks adorned with spacious «nd profitable woods, is replenished with salmon, trout, pike, and eel, has a slow course, fetching its rise from Sleagh-ne-krik, a mountain so called in the county of Downe, from whence it gently glides into Lough-, neah.

** What has been reported of the virtue of this lough in petrifying wood has so little of truth in it, that 'tis unfit to abuse posterity with a fresh relation thereof, the lough stones as they call them, being usually found in dry and sandy hills. licsidcs, a gentleman of this county to trpthe experiment fastened an oak stake in a private place of the lough near upon 20 years ago, the same retaining still all the qualities of "^ood, without any alteration in the least, otherwise than what is usual to wood lying so long in water. The circumference of this lough with the nooks

PROCEEDINGS. 177

and bendings thereof can be no less than an 100 miles. The soil of this barony of O'Nealand is yery deep and fertile^ being productive of all sorts of grain, as wheat, rye, barley, oats, &c. The vast quantity of irheat that is yearly carried hence into the county of Antrim, besides the maintenance of about 2000 families with bread, which number I find to inhabit this small barony, most whereof being English, do plainly demon- strate it to be the granary of Ulster, and one of Ceres' s chief est oams for com ; & as it excels all the rest for com, so it challenges the preference for fruit trees, good cider being sold here for SOs. the hogshead. Some of our gentlemen can make already 20 or 30 hogsheads in a season, which is but a small increase to what may be expected when the orchards & yearly new plantations come to their possession. The farmers are here enjoined by their leases to plant apple-trees proportionable to the quan- tity of their land, so that if the sinfulness of the people do not forestal those blessings of peace & plenty which God in his bounty designs for ns, this county 20 or 80 years hence will be little inferior to the best cider county in England. The great plenty of oak wood which this barony alPords makes our houses much better than those of other parts where that assistance is wanting. The yery roads are here so well planted with houses and other improyements that they seem to be but as one combined town. Our churches are not so large as decent & well situated, haying this to make them renowned, that they are once a week filled with loyed and conformable protestants. The market towns of this barony are Lough-gall, Legacory, Portadowhe, & Lurgan, all incon- siderable save the last, in & about which is managed the greatest linen manufacture in Ireland.

** Those few Irish we haye amongst us, are yery much reclaimed of their barbarous customs, the most of them speaking English, & for agriculture they are little inferior to the English themselves. In a word, the fertility of the soil, the curious enclosures, the shady groves, and -delicate seats that are every where dispersed over this barony do all concur to make it a paradise of pleasure. I have travelled through several parts of England ; but did never meet with any county or part thereof surpass this of O'Nealand in any thing conducive cither to profit or pleasure, the buildings only excepted ; Sir, I presume your own knowledge can inform you of the truth of most that I have said ; and if there had been anything more of remark in this barony, that could be any way useful to that good and ingenious design you are about, which will doubtless undeceive our very neighbouring kingdom, as well as more remote parts, in their mean and despicable opinion of this nation, it should have been freely communicated by

'* S', ** Your most faithful and Humble Servant,

'* Wm. Bkooke. •* The Barony of O'Kealand lies N. E. from Armagh bordering upon the County of Down."

'» A Tme Copy of Brooke's Letter. Reviewed."— B. B.

Dillon Kelly, M. R. C. S. Eng., &c., Mullingar, sent the following account of tlie opening of a tumulus

178 PR0CEEDING8,

at Dysart, Co. Westmeath, resulting in the discovery of two stone chambers, containing each an unburned human skeleton, and one of them a fictile vessel, calcined human remains being found superimposed on one of the chambers : —

''About fifteen years ago Mr. Arthur Nugent, then residing at Clonlosty when shooting at Dysart, the property of his brother, Mr. Nugent of Portaferry, was struck by the appearance of an irregular mound, evidently artificial, which crowned the apex of a small hill in one of the fields close to the mansion of the late Mr. Thomas Murray, which, on a closer inspection, he considered to be sepulchral.

" The greater portion of that part of the country is rich in raths or forts, and tumuli, two of which, namely, the large rath of Castletown Geoghegan, fully 50 feet in height, and a smaller one at Eathnamudda, are both visible from the site of the tumulus at Dysart.

"The -form of the mound was peculiar, the ground plan was oval, with an irregular contour, its southern extremity being at least 6 ft. in height, from which it gradually sloped off to the level of the long sandy hillock on which it was situated, its greater length, which was from north to south, being about 26 ft. ; and it was bordered round fully two-thirds of its base by a row of small-sized limestone boulders, evidently taken at random from the surrounding field.

** The earthen portion of the tumulus and some cart-loads of lime- stone boulders being removed, two weather-worn flags came into view. They were rough and irregular in their contours and outlines, their longest diameters being 3 ft. 7 and 3 ft. 4 in., their transverse 2 ft. 6 in., and their thickness 6 in. at their centres and 2 in. at their circumferences.

** On the removal of the western flag, it was found that it had covered the remains of calcined bones, evidently human, a portion of a shin-bone being distinguishable, a few small pieces of charcoal, and some ashes and clay, resting on a table or flag of sandstone, which showed signs of having been subjected to the action of fire. The second or sandstone slab being removed, a kist-vaen came into view, the sides of which were composed of irregular sandstone flags, placed on their sides or edges, and some two or three long upright stones of the same material. In shape it was an irregular pentagon, its longest diameter — ^the south-eastern — ^being3ft. 9 in., from angle to angle ; its shortest 2 ft . 6 in . and its depth 2 ft. 3 in . It contained the remains of a human skeleton, evidently interred, or rather enkisted, in a sitting posture, with the face to the north-east, together with a beautifully- shaped urn of baked clay, which must originally have been placed in the lap of the soUtary inhabitant of the kist-vaen. Three animal teeth were also found ; one, the smallest, a trident, consisting of three cusps joined together by their bodies, but their fangs perfectly distinct and normal ; one intermediate in size, a sort of molar ; and the third, a large trident, a sort of cross between a molar and a flesh tooth.

** The occupant of the kist-vaen was one of the long-headed race, the form of whose skuUs and contour qf whose features has been so graphi- cally described by the late Sir William Wilde, in liis * Beauties of the

PROCEEDINGS. 179

Boyne :and the Blackwater,' that I shall offer no apology for inser- tion of the passage; and the more especially as the base of the skull and bones of the face being broken or crumbled away, one could not, without such assistance, form any idea gf the cast of feature of the indi- yidual; at the same time that a sufficiency of those bones remained in a fragmentary state to bear out the description of that gifted writer, to the very letter : —

" * There it will be seen that we have strong evidence in support of the idea that two races, totally distinct in feature . and form of head, formerly existed in this country, and probably fought for the mastery — a long-headed people, with thick narrow crania, low foreheads, projecting noses, deep square orbits, high cheek-bones, prominent mouths, and narrow chins — ^probably the first settlers or original stock, low in intellect, dark-haired, strong bodied, hardy, and courageous. The other a round gr globular-headed race, with features not so marked, but evidently possessing more intellect, and who were probably the conquerors of the former. Examples of both races, particularly the former, may still be found among some of the modem Irish.'

" The greater portion of the lower jaw, sharp at the chin and wide at the angles, was in a state of very good preservation, and contained teeth beautifully white, regular, and perfectly free from decay, and evidently belonging to an individual of not more than thirty years old at the utmost. The thigh and leg-bones were lying in a north-easterly direc- tion, and around and beneath them were the remains of the hip-bones, the shoulder-blades, the vertebrse of the back, some of the finger-bones, and a portion of the tusk of a wild boar.

''The eastern sepulchre contained another skeleton, apparently simi- larly enkisted, but with the face to the south-west, and strangely, too, belonging to quite a different class to that contained in the opposite chamber, namely, the globular-headed race ; and which, from the portions of the skull and the bones of the face that remained, must have been the possessor of a most beautiful and symmetrical head. Like all skulls of the globular- headed race, the superciliary arches Were rather full, orbits small and rather shallow, so that the eyes must have been slightly prominent, the nasal bones, or so much of them as remained, perfectly vertical ; but as they consisted solely of those portions corresponding to the sulci beneath the brows, there is nothing to militate against the idea of the nose being high and straight, or aquiline ; the chin is beautifully formed, square, and rather deep, but the mouth slightly projecting.

" The teeth of this skeleton show that its owner must have reached rather a mature age, nearly sixty most likely, if not more, as the crowns of the incisors are rather worn, and the tubercles of the molars absorbed, flo that the molar crowns are concave, the enamel bevelled from within outwards and upwards, forming a raised margin round them. They are not so beautifully white as the teeth of the younger skeleton, and are coated down to their necks with tartar, but with that exception alone are all present, and quite free from disease.

** The western chamber, or that of the long-headed skeleton — which, by the way, was nearly filled to the top with an umber-ooloured, fine, flour-like mould, evidently the deposition of ages from the surrounding mound, which found its way through the chinks of the kist-vaen —

180 PROCEEDINGS.

contained the greater portion of the dome of the skull, namely, the frontal or forehead bone, minus its orbital processes ; nearly the whole of the two pariatals, with portions of the temporals attached ; most of the occipital, and portions of the upper maxillary or jaw-bones, with teeth, also the sphenoid or central bone of the base of the skull, together* with the lower jaw-bone, very well preserved ; two femora or thigh-bones, and one of the small bones of the leg, but broken through its lower third, yet in great preservation, and the um of baked clay. The forehead of this skeleton is exceedingly low and rather narrow ; from the upper margins of the orbits to the frontal eminences being only 1^ in. ; the frontal bone then so suddenly retreated from these eminences that the upper or dome portion of it would be almost horizontal were the skeleton erect ; frontal sinuses very small, and the walls thin. The thigh-bones, which are very well preserved, are 17 inches in length, the £bula or small bone 14^, so that the individual, when alive, must have been from 5 ft. 6 in. to 5 ft. 10 inches in height at the utmost. The um, which is vase- shaped, and of beautiful and purely classic outline, consists of baked clay of tiie usual bluish appearance, is exceedingly fragile, and coated over by time and damp with a glaze of yellowish varnish, almost obliterating its ornamentation, which consists of four rows of screw-like lines, placed obliquely and vertically, surrounding its neck and lower curve, and one row of small ovals, whose long diameters are vertical, surrounding its body. It contained no bones, incinerated or otherwise, but was com- pletely filled with the same sort of dark flour-like mould which was contained in the kist-vaen, and was found standing on its base on the western side of the chamber, and in close apposition with the heads of the thigh-bones, the skull being a little to one side of it ; but no weapons or ornaments of any sort, either in stone, metal, or bone, were found in either chamber, if we except the tusk and teeth, which most likely come under the latter classification.

'' The eastern chamber, or that in which the globular-headed skeleton was deposited, was about one quarter filled with mould similar in appear- ance to that found in the western, and contained the frontal bone, with portions of the orbits, and fragments of the nasal bones ; one temporal bone, with great wing of sphenoid attached, and the greater portion of one parietal bone, all of the right side, so that they could be placed %n sitUf the serrated edges of the parietal and frontal still fitting into each other at the coronal suture; two humeri, or upper arm-bones, and tw9 tibia or shin-bones. The forehead bone is most beautiful in form, high, broad, and arched upwards from the frontal eminences, indicating a head of the .most perfect form, and a type of intellect of the highest character; the lower jaw, too, is perfectly symmetrical and elegantly, formed, but, as already observed, the teeth project rather much for our ideas of beauty. The length of the arm-bones is 13 in., of the shin-bones 14 ; and from the sharpness of the spines of the latter, and the appearance of the bones generally, the Tuath de Danan — for such the form of the head would lead us to suppose him to be — ^must have been very stout and muscular, and of the same height as the other, probably a Firbolg; but as the bones of the latter do not present the same appearance of strength as those of the fopner, there is no doubt that he was not so strongly or stoutly made as the occupant of the eastern kist-vaen.

PROCEEDINGS. 181

" In excavating about the sidee of the western kist-vaen, one of the vertebrcB, or bones of the neck, an incisor, or front tooth, and portions of the skull and long bones of a youth scarcely more than twelve years old were turned up, the vertebrse and tooth showing no appearance of crema- tion, but the fragments of the skull and long bones had unmistakably been subjected to the action of fire.

'•That chamber, too, was completely surrounded with a Aiixture of clay, ashes, and sandstone blocks, partly disintegrated by the action of an intense fire, so that it would appear as if the kist-vaen was first constructed, the body -then deposited in it, the table or flag imposed, the funeral pyre erected over it, the victims immolated, their blood poured upon the pyre, their bodies then placed upon it, the torches applied, and the hideous and fearful rites of Pagan sepulture in the heroic times, according to the usages of a semi-barbarous people, consummated.

"The victims being consumed, the debris of their bodies was collected, and deposited on the cover of the chamber and a slab superimposed, tlie ashes of the pyre then heaped about the kist-vaen, the boulders over it, and lastly, the outer covering of clay over all.

'* The order of the fiendish rites supposed to have been observed at the enkistment of the Dysart skeletons, and the burning of the victims over their kist-vaens, receives additional weight from the baked look of the tops of the skulls, both of which present such an appearance over the whole of their vertical aspects. And as these portions of their remains must, from their sitting posture, have come into almost immediate contact with the sandstone fiag on the top of their narrow hoines, the hypothesis almost amounts to a confirmation, from this circumstance, that such must have been the programme of that cruel ceremonial.

" At the first look we imstgined that the incinerated remains contained the bones of botb animals and birds, and that the diabolical rite of human immolation was accompanied by the sacrifice of birds and beasts ; but a piore strict examination, and the turning up of the vertebrsB of the youth, at once cleared up the difficulty, as the bones supposed to belong to animals and birds bear unmistakable evidence of being the long bones and metatarsals or instep-bones of a person of tender age, but contorted into all sorts of shapes and forms by cremation. And here it may not be out of place to observe that the exhumation of those remainB goes a great length in proving that either a direct intercourse existed between this country and the east of Europe in the heroic times, or that the Tuatha de Banan were themselves a Grecian colony, as supposed, by some Irish historians, and they prove it from the strict analogy that appears to exist between the ceremonies of sepulture as performed by the Greeks and Latins and the early inhabitants of Ireland.

"Thus we refiCd in Homer that Achilles sacrificed twelve Trojan youths to the manes of Patroclus, killed by Hector before the walls of Troy, with a number of oxen and sheep, and four of his favourite horses, and two of his dogs. And Yirgil tells us that ^neas sacrificed the four sons of XJfens, a Latin prince, and four youths from Sulmo, to the manes of his young friend Pallas, killed by Tumus, King of the Rutuli, and also numerous oxen, sheep, and swine to the manes of those who had fallen in battle with the Latins. He also tells us it was the custom to bury those of distinction who had fallen in battle, either in the neighbouring

182 PROCEEDINGS.

fields or within the walls of their native cities —

* Multa viriim terrae infodiunt: avectaque partiin Finitimos tollunt in agros, urbique remittunt'

And to bum the remainder without number and without honour on one immense funeral pyre—

' Neo numero neo honore cremant.'

'' It is also rather remarkable that the two kist-vaens h^re explored should hav^ been constructed exclusively of sandstone, although limestone is far and away more abundant all about ; at the Same time tiiat the flag placed, over the incinerated remains should consist of the latter material. The usages of antiquity, however, in this case also furnish us with a key to this peculiarity ; for the ancients, according to Pliny, enkisted their dead in sepulchres of Assian stone — a species of sand or freestone, so called from Assus, a city of Mysia, in Asia Minor, which the same author tells us consumed the body in forty days, the teeth alone excepted.'

*' Another extraordinary analogy also exists between the mode of construction of the sepulchral mounds of Ireland and those of the ancient Greeks, who, although they raised monuments so costly to their dead (some of which exist at Telmessus, in Asia Minor, in a most extraordi- nary state of preservation) that Solon enacted a law to prevent such unnecessary expenditure, yet their tutnhoiy or tombs, consisted only of mounds of earth and stones.

** In the heroic times, as already observed, inhumation in the earth, or in some cases interment in stone chambers, was the prevalent mode of sepulture for persons of distinction, although amongst the Greeks some were burned, and others were buried.

** Amongst the Eomans, however, inhumation was the mode, crema- tion being first introduced by Sylla, not as a matter of choice, but fearing lest his remains should be subjected to such indignities as he himself had caused to be heaped on the bones of Marius; at the same time that the immolation of human victims to their manes had either not been practised by them, or had gone into complete desuetude since the foundation of their city.

** The construction of the Dysart tumulus, therefore, in connexion with the incinerated remains of the human victims, and the absence of all weapons or ornaments, brings the period of the interment of the skeletons to the heroic times; and indicates that those remains, in all human probability, were deposited in their solitary kist-vaens at least 700 years before the era of Christianity.

** Virgil also furnishes us with a more extraordinary analogy still, an analogy almost amounting to positive proof, that the supposed mode of construction of the tumulus, as given by us, was the manner in which it and all similar monuments connected with human immolation and incre- mation had originated. Thus, he says, that on the third day they soitow- fully collected together the pile of ashes and bones scattered over the site

1 "In Asso Troadis sarcophagus lapis xl. diem, exceptis dentibus.** — '* Pliny, fiflsili vena seinditur. Corpora defuncto- Natural History," lib. xxzvi, 131. (Edit, rum condita in eo absumi constat intra Sillig).

PKOCEEDINGS. 183

of the funeral pyTe> and heaped over all a monnd of the still warm

clay. •

' Tertia lax gelidaxn ccbIo dimoverat umbram ; MoBrentes futum cinerem et confusa ruebant Oasa fodfl, tepidoque onerabant aggere terras.'

" It will, however, strike our readers as a difference, that no stones were snperposed over the ashes of the Trojan adventurers; but here again the usages of antiquity most likely furnish us with a clue to that omission.

" Seneca and Suetonius inform us it was the custom of the ancients, when in excessive grief, to strike the temples of their gods with stones,^ and overthrow their altars, a relic of which is still in existence in the custom of each passer-by throwing a stone on the heap or cairn on our roadsides, markmg the site of a violent death, as a sign of sorrow and respect for the memory of the departed. It is not, therefore, improbable that as the sorrow of the followers of ^neas for their deceased comrades, all of whom had fallen in the arms of victory, was more than compen- sated for by the joy of the survivors for the overthrow of their enemies, they in consequence omitted every ceremonial of deep grief or affliction.

"Swords were anciently ornamented with the teeth of marine animals.' The boar's tusk, bident, trident, and molar, found amongst the human remains might, therefore, have been made use of by the earlier inhabit- ants of Ireland for such a purpose, and from their greater power of resistance to decay had been thus preserved in almost a state of perfection, when all about them had mouldered into dust."

The Rev. J. F. M. Ffrench sent the following notice of a megalithic sepulchral chamber, called Lob>-in-a-sigh, in the county Wicklow : —

" The ruined monument called by the peasantry Lob-in-a-sigh (Leabha an Sidh, the 'Bed of the Fairy ') is situated on a spur of the hill of Melitia, in the townland of that name, in the County Wicklow, part of the parish of Clonegal. In order to reach it from the high road, you must pass np a sharp incline until you come to the brow of the hill overlooking the deep valley in which lies the neighbouring parish of Aghold, with its old church in ruins. On approaching it, at first sight the Leabha seems but a little rocky undulation in the soil, surmounted by a clump of heath and furze that would scarcely attract your attention in a neighbourhood of wild and rocky character ; but on examination you will find an ancient sepulchral chamber sdmost completely buried beneath the surface of the soil, and partly covered by two large flags. One of these flags, which is placed across the centre of the chamber, measures 9 ft. 2 in. long, and 4 ft. wide, and the second flag, placed across one end, measures 6 ft. long and 5 ft. 6 in. wide. The chamber is of an irregular oval form, and measures 20| ft. long and 6 ft. wide. The greater portion of it was- about half filled with rubbish, and about one-third of it was entirely filled ; it is lined with large, heavy, granite flags. The remains of the mound in which the chamber is still imbedded, and which probably once covered it, is about 40 ft. long and 30 ft. wide. The chamber has, as far as I was able to ascertain, eight large grey granite flags lining each side. The

1 " Quo defunctits est die, lapidata sunt > Fid. ** Montfaucon, Antiquity ExpU-

templa, subversiB deumarse." SuetoniuB qu^ et Eepresentee en Figures," iii., in Calig., c. 6. 122, pi. 61.

4th beiu, vol. IV. P

.4 • ■•■

184 PROCEEDINGS.

construction of one end is remarkable, as it shows ~a total change in the arrangement of the lining flags, and at that end I was informed that two of the stones stood vfery high out of the ground until they were broken. After my first visit to Lob-in-a-sigh, I asked the kind assistance of a resident gentleman, Thomas Swan, Esq., of Melitia, to get the permission of the farmer on whose land the monument was situated to have it cleared out, and also to hire one or two labourers to do the work. I knew there would be considerable difficulty in getting any one to open the chamber, as the peasantry look upon it as haunted ground, and would not wish to run the risk of incurring the anger of the ' good people/ However, with Mr. Swan's kind assistance, I was enabled to get two labourers, and notwithstanding that we were thifortunate enough to select a day that turned out most unfavourably, as we had freqnent storms of snow and sleet beating on us in our exposed position, yet we were able to clear out about three parts of the chamber before the closing in of the evening put a stop to our work. We excavated as far as under the great cap-stone, and there we were stopped by large stones that seemed to have been cap-stones broken and fallen in, and which could not be removed without great labour and difficulty. I then set the men to work above the great cap-stone, near where the stones are arranged in a different manner from the rest, put in end- ways, instead of lining the sides, but we could make no impression the earth was so hard and full of stones imbedded in it. We were able to ascertain that the linibg flags were standing about 5 ft. high around that portion of the chamber that we opened, and that they were from 2 ft. to 2 ft. 10 in. wide. I regret to say we found nothing. The chamber was filled, where we opened it, with soft earth of much the same character as the clay outside, except that there were a great many small slate flags in it ; and the men who were at work told me that there were no small flags of that description ever dug up in the townsland. The only thing at all worthy of remark in our excavation was, that when we cleared under the great flag or Cap- stone we found on the bottom a flag shaped much like a half circle, and rounded at the edges. I could not form an opinion as to whether it was rounded by the hand or not, as there Were no marks of tools upon it; and under this there was a substance like powdered white stone of some kind. I regret that it did not at the time strike me that I ought to have brought a specimen of this substance with me, as it was very peculiar, and I now think it might have been decayed or burned bones. I hope at some future time to be able to finish the excavation of the chamber."

The Rev. James Graves said that the oval shape of this chamber was very miusual, if not miique, in Ireland. These chambers were generally sepulchral in con- struction. The tumulus also, as well as that at Dysart, near Mullingar, which covered two sepulchral cham- bers (see p. 178, 8upra\ was an irregular oval in plan. A comparison of Irish oblong tumuli with the long barrows which occur in parts of England would be desirable.

The Rev. Benjamin W. Adams, D. D., M. R. I. A., sent a notice of a Tradesman's Token, struck at Galway in the seventeenth century, supposed to be unique, of

o

cq

to -g

Id

-J

a:

I

I ^

PBOCEEDINOS. 185

which the engraving here ^ven. (presented to the As- sociation by Dr. Adama) alfords a faithful representa

tion.

Tr*deniu'i Takm itnick Ui GaJw*]'.

Obv. • STE : VINES . OF . GALLWAT. A bunch of grapes. Iter. * GOD . SAVE . THE . EDfQ . 1664. An anchor between I— D.

" I bave searched in Toin for some information relating to tbe Tinei family, bnt, owingto theloseof the Borough Records and Parish Register of BO early a period, have only been able to discover in ' a Hearth Roll' of the town of Qalway, 1666, signed ' Jo. Spencer, Uayor,' preserrcd in the Record Office, Four Coorts, Dublin, the following entry relating to the person who issued this Token, ' Stephen Vines, two hearths yys,' That 18, he ^aid 4«. for two flreplaoes. He must have only been tenant of his prenusea, aa his name does not occur in the ' Book of Distribn- tions,' or in other records of the proprietors of^that period, preserved in same place. The name has long been extinct in Galway, and only this little Token, presented to me June, 1875, by the late Rev. Arthur E. Archer, Rector of Aghadoe, Co, Kerry, remains sole record of this loyal citizen of Galway, and is one of the gems of my cabineto."

Dx. Adams also preaentod to the Association the accompanying plate, giving an early representation of the commencement of d^e battle of the 'Boyne, reproduced in fac-Bunile by the photo-lithographic process ; he also sent the following observations on it; —

" This picture represents William III. directing the passage of the dragoons across the Boyne, and supplies a fact omitted, as far as I know, by historians, that infantry crossed riding behind the cavalry. The Focket Almanack (of which this view constitutes the frontispiece) is a beautiful specimen of copper engraving, measuring only 2} inches by 1^ inches, contains 24 leaves, and is bound in scarlet leather, gilt. The title-page reads ' The Dublin Almanack for y* year of our Lord MDOCXXXVII., being the First after Bessextile or Leap Tear.' It was ' printed tor and sold by G. Risk, G. Ewing, & W, Smith, in Dames Street, Dublin.' The book contained also a chronological Table of Uemo- rable Things since the Creation, ending with the ' Union of Eng. & Scot- land,' the dates calculated backwards from 1737; Calendar with Saints' days, remarkable events, and time of high water at Dublin Bar ; Table of sovereigns of England from William I. to George II., giving their line, date of birth, commencement of th^ reigns, length of reigns, period since

186 FBOCB&DmOS.

they died, and place of biuial ; and List of Mayors and Sheriffs of Dublin cityfrom 1709 to 1737; concluding with an Interest Table at 6 per cent. "This onrioua little Almanack was found inside a black leather pocket-book, with my great-grandfather's name and the date 1753 stamped in gilt letters inside it. The pocket-book contains pockets for twen^, ten, fire, three, and one gninea notes, also for half-guinea ttoteB.'*

The Rev. James Graves ex- hibited a bronze object which had been in the Museum of the Associ- ation since the year 1851, when it was presented by Mr. James Fogarty, having been found some- where near Piltown, in the barony of Iverk, County of Kilkenny. It had not attracted much attention at first, but on examination it proved to bo engraved along the edges with a chevron ornament of exactly the same character as that which occurs so often on the cupped perinanular fibulae of gold and other objects in that metal so frequently found in Ireland. It was evident that this ornament was engraved with a fine point after the object was cast. The chevrons were filled in by hatched lines drawn in the direction of one of the sides of each chevron. The engraving showed this orna- ment, as also a band of lattice fasliion similarly engraved, which ran roimd the top of the bronze. It was not at first ascertained what the particular use of this object, evidently a haft of something, could be, as it had been supposed """' BeiitSf" that the swords and daggers of the

bronze period werehafted with hom,boneor ivory, the tang being generally fitted forthat mode alone. The discovery, however, of some bronze-hafted daggers and swords, of

PEOCEEDIKG8. 187

which one la here figured (see Vol. II., 4th series, pp. 122 and 196) enabled us to decide that the bronze now exhibited was the haft of a dagger, the hole for the rivet by which the tang of the blade was at- tached being apparent. The woodcut here gave a faithful representation of this unique dagger-hut, full

size, and showed the engraved ornaments which serve to connect it with the period of the gold objects found in Ireland. The lower face of the halt was not orna- mented.

The following papers were contributed : —

( 188 )

lOCA PATRICIANA— PART XI.— ST. PATRICK'S PROGRESS INTO OSSORY— DISERTUM PATRICII, MARTARTECH IN MAGH ROIGHNE— PATRICIAN MISSIONARIES IN OSSORY, THEIR CHURCHES, KILLAMOREY— ST. CIARAN, FIRST BISHOP AND PATRON OF OSSORY : HIS PERIOD, &c., &c.— NOTICES OF SOME SAINTS OF THE RACE OF THE OS- SORIANS, &c., &c.

BY THE REV. J. F. SHEARMAN.

" Pass the Barrow of ancient streams, After (describing) the Heroes of Leinster, To the tribe of Uie level land of my heart — To the beautiful host of Ossorj.'*— O'Hbbbin.*

Having laid the foundations of Christianity in East Leinster, and duly providing for the succession of ecclesiastical teachers by the foundation of schools and

' The ancient kingdom of Ossory was nearly conterminous with the present diocese of the same name. It stretches from the summit of Slieve Bloom (Sliabh Bladma), or the *' Height of Ireland," southwards to the River Suir, and east- ward from the borders of Munster, to Gowran. The Barony of Idrone "West, though included in the County Kil- kenny, belongs ecclesiastically to the See of teithglin. This territory, wrested from the Ossorians not long before the introduction of Christianity, by the Ui Drona, an offset of the Hy-Einse- lagh, appears to have continued for some centuries a debatable land, the scene of many fierce battles between the Ossorians and the Hy Kinselagh. The land of Leix bounded Ossory on the north-east, where the upper waters of the River Nore di- vided the Ossorians from the })eople of Leix. This part of the kingdom became a dependency on the southern portion of the territory early in the tenth century. It was called loath Orsaighi or Half Ossory. In A. D. 1036 Muirchertach M'Gilla Fa- traic, Lord of Half or Liath Ossory, was slain by the Ui Ceallaighe, a tribe then located at Ap^habo. In 1210, when th# southern territory, was made shire- ground, under the name of it4 chief ecclesiastical city, Kilkenny ; the north- em region was known as Upper Ossory, which was divided by the Ordnance Sur- vey Commissioners into two baronies, viz., Clandonongh on the west, and Clar-

mallagh on the east. On the north-east side of OssoiT was a territory known^as the Three Comanns, which appears to have been annexed to Leiz about] the })eriod of Geithin, the chief of Leiz ; his death is recorded in the " Annals of the Four Masters," a.d. 898; he is styled *' Lord of Leiz and the Oomann;*' his posterity settled near Abbeyleiz, in Bally- gihen Baile Ui G«ithin, «.«., the town of tiie race Gteithin. There Sfe six references in the above-named Annals to this locality, Aengus Osraidhe, the ancestor of the Os- sorians, died before the middle of the second century. Before his period Magh Roighne was the name of the large phun mearing on Magh Femin, in Munster, the latter represented now by the Baronies of Iffa and Offa East and t^est, and part of Middlethird. This large territory was conquered by Aengus, and the great plain between the Rivers Barrow and Suire was subject to his rule. His descen- dants held Magh Femin till the xzdddle of the fifth century, until the period of Aengus Mac Nadfraic, son of Gore, "Ejh^ of Munster. Aengus was married to Eith- ne Uathach, daughter of Emia Cinnselagh. At her request Aengus assigned Magh Fe- min to the Deisi, bjr whom £ithne was fos- tered, then dwelling south of the River Suire. The Ossorians were driven fionii Magh Femin by the Deisi, aided by some Munster reguli, who made settlement! in Magh Roighne, and for some generationa usuzped the regal power over ue defeated

ST. Patrick's journey ikto ossory, etc. 189

diurclies in that region , the apostle, after a brief visita- tion of the south-eastern parts of Leix, set out for the ancient kingdom of the Ossorians. In describing his labours among the men of Ossory, we have not the same guides to aid our research in the history of his visitation and labours in this part of Leinster as we had in describ- ing his progress in the eastern portion of that province. The materials out of which we must endeavour to write the early ecclesiastical history of Ossory are now very scanty and jejune ; abundant materials were, doubtless, in existence in former times, but they have been lost, anterior perhaps to the period when the sources of Patrician lore were explored and gathered together in the " Book of Armagh," in the eighth century. We must now unavailingly regret that there was no collector of Ossorian traditions, such as Aedh, the Bishop of

OssoriaiLB. So that we find from the close of the fifth century to the middle of the seventh, two races of kings in Ossory, one descended of Duach larliath, or Duauh Cliach, a Munster regulus, and the other of Bumann Buach, of the Ossorian laoe.

In the storj of the expulsion of the Ossorians from Magh Femin in the time Off Aengus Mac Nadfraich, the Ossorian Druid, Vil and his daughter are intro- duced as taking an active part in favour of the Ossorians. Dil was, however, dead long before this period, so that the story brings him in for greater effect, regardless of the anachronism. A memento of him exists in the parish of Baptist's Orange, north of Clonmel. There is an old rath, called Drum Deel, which was the residence of Dil, the Druid, son of Da Ciega ("Keating," p. 316; "M'Fir- bis," p. 307). Muinca, his daughter, was the wife of Eoghan Mor, E. M., slain A. D. 250, and the mother of Fiacha Maellethan, E. M., slain a. d. 260, at Athassel, on the Biver Suir, by Connla, son of Taidg Hac Cian. Aengus Mao Nsdhfraio, &. M., was sixth in descent from Fiacha Maellethan. In one of the poems attributed to Oissin in the " Book of Leinster" there 1b a reference to the Druid DiL This poem has been versified br the late Dr. Anster, in the '' Dublin UuTorsity Magazine," Marc^ and April, 1852.

The men of Ossory were defeated by the Deisi at a place called Luiniun (query Cluaneen — Cloneen), on the borders of Ossory. They fled like deer from the Deisi, whence they were called Ossair- gh6, from o«, a deer, from the precipi- tancy of their flight. Vids Leabhar Gabala, *' O'Curry'a Lectures," vol. ii., p. 205-208.

Another derivation is ^ven by the name Ossory, viz., ITisge Bioghad, i. e„ the water-bordered territory, a Celtic Meso- potamia, in reference to the riven which form its eastern and southern, and, at a still earlier period, its western bound- aries. This derivation is not counte- nanced bv Celtic scholars. O'Halloran accounts for the name on very far-fetched and sOly grounds, which are beneath cri- ticism. Jtaidhe is the affix which, accord- ing to Dr. 0* Donovan, " Book of Bights," p. 44, note, is a patronymic one, somewhat like iZjis in Greek, which, used in composi- tion, denotes the remote descendants; thus Os Baidhe, the descendants of Aengus, who was bom when fauns, or deer, were abound- ing, as is given in the * ' Book of Leinster,' ' H. 2, 18 T. C. D. «* Crimthan Mor apud quem f uit Cinga ; she was daughter of Daire Mac Degaidh. She was mother of Aen- gus Osfrithi ; between ossa (wild deer^ he was found, whence the name Osfritni," i. e.y deer-found, sometimes written Os' rithi and OssaiighL

190

LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

Sleibhte, to detail the "Loca Patriciana" of Ossory to the compiler of that volume — to have them worked into that venerable mosaic of Patrician history, which ap- pears to be one of the chief sources whence subsequent historians drew much of their materials iot the various acco,unts of the mission of our National Apostle.

The journey of St. Patrick into Ossory, and his doings there, are despatched in a few hurried words in the " Book of Armagh." Thfe road by which he went there is mentioned, and a story is told in connexion with that journey, which shows that when this account was written, even then there was much ignorance concerning the details of his progress. Beginning with Mr. Hen- nessy's translation of the Egerton Tripartite in Cusack's " Life of St. Patrick," p. 465, his journey is thus de- scribed : — Having, as there stated, ordained Fiacc Find Archbishop of the province of Leinster,

** He then went along Bealach-Gabhran, into the district of Ossoiy, and founded churches and establishments there ; and he said that distin- guiched laics and clerics should be of them, and that no province should have command oyer them while they remained obedient to Patrick. Patrick took leave of them afterwards, and he left the relics of holy men. with them, and some of his people in the place where Martar-tech is this day, in Magh-Roighne.^ At Druin-Conchind, in Mairghe, the cross-beam of Patrick's chariot broke, when he was going to Munster. He made another of the wood of the Drutm. It broke immediately. He made one again, and it broke also. Patrick said that there should never be any implement made of the timber of that wood; which has been fulfilled, for even a pin is not made of it. Patrick's Disert is there, but it is waste."

Colgan's " Tripartite" (Septima vita, cap. 27, 28, p. 155 b.) conveys in a more inflated style the same infor- mation, localizing the break-down of the chariot on the

^ Magh Koighne was the nucleus of ancient Ossory. According to one ac- count, its name is derived mm Boigha^ Ruadh, or the "Red," son of Augen TJrgnadh, son of Setna Siotbach, son of Lugaidh Lottfin, son of Bresal Breac, the ancestor of the Leinster men and the Osflorians ; or from Roighen th& poet, the son of lugaine Mor, K. I., vide ** Keat- ing," pp. 248, 449. From Gabhran, the nephew of Roi^han Bealach Oabhran (now Qowran) u deriyed. About the

midrlle of the ftairth century, Mai, son of Dothair, sixth in descent from Aengas Osraidh, flourished, and that part of Magh Roighne between the Barrow and ue Kore, An Veioj^, with Slieve Mairghe oa the north, and on the south Slieye Oaithle, now the Coppenagh Range, of which Saddle Hill, near Inistiogue, re- tains the old Celtic name among the Irish-speaking people, being occupied bv his descendants, was known as Maga Mail, t. #., the Plain of MaiL

\

8T. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 191

western aide of Ossory, on the confines of Munster, where, as we shall see, that accident did not occur.

These authorities, the Vita tertia, p. 26, cap. 60, and the " Book of Armagh," concur in stating that the apostle came into Ossory by the Bealach Oabhran,^ which was from the most remote period the chief route into cen- tral Ossory, shut off as it was from the north-eastern part of Leinster by the Gabhair Mairghe, or Slew Margey, a hilly region west of the Barrow, reaching from the mear- ings of Leix,near Athy, southwards by Sleibhte and Leigh- lin, and terminating north of Gowrand, in Ossory, to which town it gave its name, viz.. Bailie Gabhran Bally gabran, and now contracted to Gowran. The Bealach Gabhran bifurcated west of Athy ; one branch went by the Bar- row, through Gowran, into south-western Ossory, through Magh Roighne, via Bennett^s Bridge and Kells, across Sliebhe Dile, and thence to south Munster. The other branch of the beallach or pass crossed the Gabhair or Mairge Laighen, and was almost identical with the modem road between Castlecomer and Athy through the valleys for the former place by Desert, Mayne, and Dun- more, north of which it joined a road running north and south through Ossory, parallel to the Nore. The junction of these old passes or roads was in Magh Airgeadh Ros, south of the ancient stronghold of Rath Bheathaidh or Rathbeagh, on the west bank of the Nore. In the introduc- tion to the ^^ Book of Rights," p.lx., theeditor, Dr. O'Dono-

^ ^'Fundatis ecclesiis, et negotiis rei CatholicaB per Lageniam diepoeitis, Ordi- naUxjiie Fieco Sleptis et Supremo totius ProYinciffi Episcopo, suscepto itinere per Belaeh'Gauran, contulit se PatriciiiB in Osrigiam sive Ossoriam; in qusl regions indigenis in fide Cbristi instnictu et baptuatis, mnltas fundavit ecclesias et ceUas <^nibu8 aliquot ex discipulis prsefe- cit. Discipulis autem quos in MaflhoT' theaeh in regione de Mag-Rigne constituit reliquit diyersas Sanctorum reliquias. To- tarn pofitea terram et gentem Ossoriorum benedixiti pra^dicens quod ex ea, tarn in Ohiisti quam in seculi militid multi prss- clari proditnri esaent duces : et quod ecter- onun jugo yel potentia non essent oppii- mendi, qnamdiu in sno, suorumqne sue-

cessorum obsequiis essent permansuri.

XXVIII. Transeunte Patricio ex Os- Boriis in fines Mumoniss, ejus currus con- fractus est in loco, quern vulgo Druim Conchinn appellant; et dum ex illius montis nemore ligna essent assumpta et adoptata quibus currus reparatus yidoba- tur, iterum fractus reperitur. £t postqiiam denuo repararetur tertio dissoluto plane compage confractns est. Quod yidens, yir sanctus ait ; istius nemoris ligna, nee ad flDdificia construenda, nee ad alios bu- manos usus unquam desendtura sunt. £t boc yeridicum oraculum fuisse experientia comprobat. Est ibi locus Sancto Patricio consecratus, Desert Fhadruie^ id est De- seitum Patricii, yocatus; et nomine rei oonyenientei hodie plane desertus.

^s

\

y

193 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

van, quotes an ancient historical tale from the " Book of Leinster" (H. 2 18, T. C. D.), which fixes the position, or at least the direction of this road. In this story Lughaidh mac na d-tri Con and * Conall Ceamach are represented standing on the banks of the LifFey. " I shall go," said Lughaidh, "on Bealach Gabhruian, until I get on Bealach Smechuin. Now go thou upon Gabhair on Mairg Laighean, that we may meet on Magh Airgead Ros." In this ex- tract are described the two roads converging to the sama place. Lugaidh went southwards by Gowran, and thence .westward towards the Nore, where he came on Bealach Smechuin, which was apparently the central road through Ossory, going northwards to Maigh Argead Ros. CJonall Ceamach crossed the Barrow at Athy , travelling over the Mairg Laighean by the valleys of the rivers Dian and Dinan to the trysting-place, near their confluence with the Nore, in Airgeadh Ros. Conall slew there Lughaidh, at Cairthe Lugaidh, i.e.^ Lugaidh' s pillar-stone, which probably stood on the escar at the junction of the Dinan with the Nore ; at the place now called Ardelowe (query Ard Lugaidh, i. e.^ Lugaidh' s Hill), a name which is per- haps a memento of this ancient conflict. This legend proves the existence of these ancient highways, and there is ample evidence to show that St. Patrick journeyed into Ossory by this route, both by local tradition and the testimony of the ancient ^^ Lives." According to some of these, St. Patrick was in Leix immediately before he set out for Ossory; thus his shortest and most accessible route lay across the Mairg Laighean*. He came from Magh Redha, or Moyrett, by the west side of the Barrow ; thence by the Bealach Feda Mor, till he got into the hilly country of Mairg Laighean, travelling through the valleys in the wild lands of the " Fassach Dindan" to the Comber, or confluence of mountain- streams which gives its name to Castle Comer, thence along the Dinan to Airgeadh Ros. Here we must part company with the written traditions ; where they cease to be recorded, we can avail ourselves of the living, though till lately unwritten tradition of the locality, which describes the doings of the apostle in this part of Ossory. How these escaped being recorded among the

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 193

stories of the "Tripartite'' and other sources of Pa- trician history, is tinacconntable, as they are as curious as many other stories detailed in the "Tripartite" of other localities. The Ossorian legends, divested of the extravagant and marvellous, afford a very strong presumptive evidence of the route taken by the apostle ; and the story, as told by Dr. O'Donovan, is quite racy of the " Tripartite." Whether this old folk-lore is now remembered m this utilitarian and matter-of-fact genera- tion we know not ; but thirty years ago simple-minded {)eople were fully persuaded that the Dinan was an un- ucky stream, ana that more men and cattle were drowned by its floods than were destroyed in all the rest of Os- sory, on accoimt of the malediction of St. Patrick. — Vide " Journal" of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society, Vol. L, 1849-51, p. 365.

^' St. Patrick, proceeding from Laoghis into the adjoining territory of di Duach, in Ossory, commenced the erection of a church at a remark- ablcplace, near the banks of the Kiver Dineen, but he was insulted by the Chief of this territory, who forcibly drove him from that beautiful locality. Patrick, who appears to have been a man of great force of character, had no notion of allowing this insult to pass unrevenged, and he proceeded to hurl the red bolt of his malediction against the Chief of Ui Daach and his descendants. He opened his sacred lips to curse the territory, and pronounced the words Tn-6.lltiitim TnA^lluijim tJi 'Ou^.c (I curse, I curse, Ui Duach) ! but one of his disciples who was related to the noble family of Ui Duach, with a view to avert the curse from the

territory and the people, added immediately after, biot) pn a.]i 'Oion a. 5-C|tUAwC (let that curse be on the thatch of their corn-ricks). This rhyme, it appears, was sufficient to avert the curse, so far as it was pro- nounced by St. Patrick; but his anger was not yet appeased, and he opened his lips again to curse the territory, saying ttl ^.ttuijim, TTl-6.ttui- rim til 'OuA.c ; the disciple added biox) pn ^]i bA.|tp wj^ tu-6.c]iA. (let that be on the tops of the rushes). The Saint's anger was still up, and he commenced his curse a third time, saying TH ^.ttuijim, 111^.1- tuijirn, tJi 'OuA.c ! and the disciple averted it once more from the lands and the people by adding bio'opn ^|i ^n 'Oeigniti jitiA.'o (let it be on the red Dineen). St. Patrick, seeing the counteracting lines of hi»> disciple so opportunely added after his own maledictory ones, felt his anger subsiding, and believing that his disciple was inspired by Heaven, thus to save his native territory from a heavy malediction, left the matter so. And behold, the effects of the three curses still remain wonderfully plain in the territory of Ui Duach! The thatch of the stacks and hayricks is there most furiously assailed and stripled by the winds; the tops of the rushes exhibit all the withering influence of the eurse ; and the Eiver Dineen, which has deserved for itself the sobriquet

191 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

of the 'red and deceitful Dineen,' is so subject to sudden floods and inundations as to sweep away and destroy not only men, cattle, and com, but also the churchyards which lie within the reach of its floods."

Independent of this legend, the account in the " Tri- partite," short and unsatisfactory as it is, confirms the local tradition of Ossory. The story, as detailed in that document, which was compiled about the ninth cen- tury, shows there was at that period some misapprehen- sion as to the scene of the accident which actually happened at the eastern side of Ossory, on the Mairg Laighan, where the chariot broke down on the summit of Druim Cohchind, in the neighbourhood of Sleibhte, which was one of the highest hills of the range, where one ac- count says the apostle was before he left for Ossory, as Sliebhte was not far from the direct route on the Bealach Feda Mor, he may have gone to visit St. Fiacc, and thence crossed the mountains into Ossory. The hill over Sletty was called Temair Mairghe, another name for which was Druim Conchind, i. ^., the ridge of Conchind, an ancient hero connected with this locality. In these old names we have an instance of the use and value of historical tales in determining the names and sites of ancient locali- ties. The legendary history of Finn Mac Cumhal, fabu- lous no doubt in many of its details, yet, preserving a nucleus of fact, aids us in pursuing this interesting in- quiry. Oumhall, the father of Finn, about whom so many absurd stories are current, was nevertheless an historical personage ; he was uterine brother of Feidhlimidh Rect- mar, K.I., slain a.d. 174. CumhalPs sister was Boball Bendrond, " the Druidess," the wife of Fiachul, son of Conchind of Temair Mairghe. Finn Mac Cumhall, his nephew, was bom at that place, for his mother, after her abduction by Cumhall, was sent there by Con Ced Cath- ach, K. I., to remain under the protection of Boball, her sister-in-law. This legend accounts for the name of the ridge of Conchind, a toparch of Temair Mairghe about the close of the second century. (Lebor na Huidxe, f ol. 141 bb).

The apostle, having escaped the perils of the hilly coimtry, passed by the Comber, and onwards to the con- fluence of the Duan with the Dinan, where the church site at the Bridge of Dysert represents the " Desertum

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 195

Patricii." A very small and much-curtailed cemetery at the bridge now represents the Patrician church ; a comer only of the burial-ground remains, the rest having been carried away from time to time by the violence of the mountain-torrents, which in the rainy season rush by with impetuous velocity. No remains of the church are extant, nor is there any vestige of its great antiquity apparent in the remaining ceme- tery. It was, however, in existence in the fourteenth century ; in the taxation of the diocese of Ossory, A. d. 1312, the church of Dysart, in the deanery of Odagh, is mentioned. One of tne Saints Brendan was its titular, and St. Patrick's connexion with that church appears to have been either ignored or forgotten.

At the time of the original compilation of the " Tri- partite Lives," in the ninth or tenth century, the com- piler or scribe speaks of it as being then deserted and neglected. The church was subsequently restored, and was in existence in the fourteenth century. A "pa- tron," discontinued for some years, was held on the &:st Sunday of October, on an island at the confluence of the Dinan and the Duan, which unite at Dysert. In the list of patrons of the churches of Ossory, St. Brendan of Clonfert (May 16th) is given as the titular of Dysert; however, this list is not of very ancient date, and there is internal evidence of the substitution of strange or non-local saints of the same name as the original patrons, whose names alone survived the lapse of ages; we are forced to search for some other and perhaps more ancient and less known Brendan or Brenan as the patron of Dysert, whose natale was observed in the latter part of September or early in October. The calendars unfortunately do not throw any light on the inquiry, though there were fourteen saints of the name, two of whom only Keating men- tions (p. 463). Brendan or Brenan of Dysert appears to have been the same saint whose name is con- nected with some localities on the eastern boundaries of Ossory. . Cnoc Brenain, now Brandon Hill, near Graigue na Managh, probably has its name from this St. Brenan. The summit of the hill is crowned by a

196

LOCA PATEICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

large cairn ; on the northern side is ' a circle of stand- ing stones, about 15 yards in diameter, and on the southern slope is a smaller circle and a mound of earth called St. Brendan's Hermitage, The church of Clona- mery, on the River Nore, near the western side of Brandon Hill, was dedicated to St. Brendan (of Clonfert, according to the list of patrons of the Ossorian churches). Near Dysert is a small townland, "Crossy Brenan,'' i.e., St. Brenan's Cross, where doubtless in times long past the symbol of Redemption was erected by the St. Brenddn of Dysert. This is a very ancient locality; a battle was fought in the first century of the Christian era, by the sons of Conaire Mor, K. I., at Belach-Feda-Mair, i. e. , the Pass of the Great Wood, the highway from Tara to Munster, which passed by Dysert. The ac- count of this battle in the " Book of Leinster" mentions Crossa Brenaind as a place connected with some me- morials of the battle. In the "Book of Armsigh" ('^ Godilica," p. 99), folio 18a, 1, there is a reference to the F^ne, who were located on the Bealach Fidh Mor ^ after they were exiled from their own territory by Crimthann, son of Enna Cinnselagh. There was a St. Brenan F^ne, who was a member of this ancient tribe, his habitat was on the north-eastern boimdary of Ui Duach,

* In a tract in the ** Book of Leinster,** H. 2, 18, folio 9 a. i., old pagination, a battle ia stated to Have been gained at Belach-Feda-Mair, or the pass of Fidh Mor, •*. «., Great Wood, in the first cen- tury, oyer Nemidh An Emean, prince, who lived at Ard Nemidh, to the south of Cork, Le.y Nemidh's Height, Barrymore Island, or Great Island, in the harbour of Cork. The sons of Conaire Mor, son of Etersceol, E. I., were the victors, In this battle was slain Ingel Caech of the Bri- tons, by whom, with the sons of Dondesa, a Leinster prince, Conaire Mor was slain at Bruighean da Derga, atBohemabreena, County Dublin. The tract states that the heads of those slain in the Battle of Be- lach-Feda-Mair formed the heap or cairn which the writer of this tract states was to the south of Crossa Brenaind, in Belach- Feda-Mair. Nemidh of Ard Nemidh ex- tended his protection to Ingel and his followers after the burning of Bruighean

Da Dergi, and the sons of Conaire Mor challenged Nemidh to meet them on Bea- lach Slighe, the road leading from Tara to the soum-east of Ireland. Belach-Feda- Mair was a continuation of this pass, which crossed the Barrow at Athy, through the TJi Gaibhla and the Ui-m-Buidh, now re- presented by the baronies of Ballyadams and part of StradbaUy. The townland of Ballaghmore in the former indicates its position, whence it passed through the hiUs toward Castlecomer. This road is to be distinguished from Ballach Slighe Dala, which crossed from Tara to North Mun- ster by Boscrea. It is nearly identical with the mail-coach road from Dublin to Limerick. The Dinnsencas in the Book of Lecan contains an account of it and Boscrea, through which it passed. In Lebhar-na-huidre, fol. 54a, the site of the battle is called Grutin, which is probably^ Crutt or Crutten Clogh, on the same pass or road. The heads were as usual carried

ST. Patrick's joueney into ossoey, etc.

197

x)T the Fassach Dineen. The Ossory legend of St. Pa- trick erecting a church at the River Dinan, in opposi- tion to the will of the local regulus, refers evidently to Dysert, and the cleric who averted his imprecations from the inhabitants was a native of the neighbourhoed. It may nOt be unreasonable to suppose that this cleric was one of the converts of Isseminus, and that his connex- ion with the people of the Fassach Dineen and the Ui Gaibhla Finfe made his memory so much venerated, and his name so much associated with the old topography of Ossory. Before entering into the history of St. Patrick's mission among the Ossorians, we shall notice another church called Desart, on the western confines of Ossory, to which the compiler of the " Tripartite" appears to refer as the scene of the accident which happened to the chariot of St. Patrick. At Desart, in the parish of Killaloe, there was formerly an old church which gives its name to the demesne of Desart. The church- site, which is near the " court" or mansion of the Earl of Depart, has been quite erased, probably when the mansion was erected ; it stood in the " church field," a name which is now the only memento of its former ex- istence. This place does not suit the accessories of the *' Tripartite" story, for there is no " ridge" or hill here.

o£f as trophies, and were buried under a cairn near Crossy Brenan, which has another name, viz., Tiiamascotia. Tuam, the first part of this compound, means a tumulus or burial-place, and thus marks the site of the cairn. ** Thev are the mounds of their head heaps that are to the flouth of Crossa Brenaind, in Belach- Feda-Mair," B.Lein8ter,fol.209a. When A century later the Deisi were driven from Ijeinster by Dunlang son of Enna Nia, they went by Belach Gabhran towards the south, and the Fen6, t. e,, the Leinster men, went in pursuit on the Fidh Mor (M'Firbis, p. 366a). Belach-Feda-Mair joined the ^ealach Mor, or ^at pass of Ossory, which is described in a tract, Royal Irish Academy MSS., as passing by a house on Sliabh Dile, which is the range of hills parallel to the Suir, stretching eastward across the Co. Kilkenny from Slievena- man. ** Is fuin don rissm a tig Oeda oicc meic Donmaill meic Oeda oic Megraith

annsam Belaigh Moir ar Sliabh Dile, i. e.^ '* There is an end to the rush-light in the house of Aedh Og, son of Domhnal, son of Aedh Og MagratJ^, in the Belach Mor, on Sliabh Dile." On this same pass was an old church called Drium Dun, which is otherwise called " Cell Cnisbin ar Sliabh Dile," which appears to be the ancient cemetery of Kilclispeen, on the west of the River Ling^, which in this place separates Ossory from Munster. At Eil- clupeen some of the most wonderfully artistic specimens of ancient Celtic crosses are still extant. An exact fac-simile of the best of the three crosses now remaining there was made in Dublin by Mr. Walter Doolin, to be erected in Toxteth Park Cemetery, as a memorial to Samuel Robert F. Graves, Esq., merchant, of Liverpool, and M. P. for that town, who died January 16, 1875, by his widow, to whose good taste is due the merit of preserving to future gene- rations a specimen of ancient Celtic art.

198 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

and the oak woods of Desart, which are still remarkable^ supply sound and strong timber, which could never have merited the description given in the " Tripartite" of the woods which grew on Slieve Mairghe ; and at the present day there is extant in the woods of Desart the largest and most venerable oak tree to be found in Ireland. We have now introduced St. Patrick into Ossory by the Belach-Feda-Mair. What he eflfected there is scarcely recorded — ^much is left to the imagination, to clothe the very jejune and imsatisfactory record with life and reality.

There are, indeed, local names, though not very abundant, which suggest mementos of his visitation and labours. We lack, however, the names of the reguli and toparchs, whose probable coldness or opposition to his ministrations, which in otner Loca Patriciana lead to curious and valuable historical results; his dis- ciples, his neophytes, are all nameless; and thus the Patrician history of Ossory is all but a blank — a mist nearly impenetrable. However, " Ex fumo dare lueem^^ must be the endeavour of those who grope their waj'* through the gloom ; and as there are but little historical data for this essay, sources less abundant and less satisfac- tory must supply the defect of better materials. The different versions of the " Tripartite Life," and the " Book of Armagh," all concur in making special men- tion of the " martartech" which St. Patrick erected in Magh Roighne, the central and chief plain of Ossory. A ^* martartech," as has been already stated, was a place selected for a church and cemetery for the use of the Christian population : to erect such was, as we have seen, the special object of St. Patrick, to preserve, even in the grave. Christian remains from Pagan superstition and contamination. There is no trace of this " martar- tech'^ to be foimd in Magh Roighne ; though of Patrician origin and f oimdation, the name is olDSolete for centuries ; under another name we may be able, with some appear- ance of probability, to identify its site either in Kilkenny, or in its immediate neighbourhood, where we find a group of ancient churches dedicated to the National Apostle. Among these was the church of Outrath, two

ST. Patrick's journey into iossory, etc. 199

miles south of Kilkenny, dedicated to St. Patrick, and probably of Patrician origin. Eastward of this, about two miles, is the church of Sheestown, or Washes* Hays, dedicated to St. Patrick,^ situated on an elevation on the right bank of the Nore. This church appears to be of very ancient origin ; it was enlarged about the period of the Anglo-Norman invasion, or rather earlier, as the additions then made belong to a style of architec- tural art much in vogue in the early part of the twelfth century. Adjoining is KiKeragh, where there is still remaining the church or Duirtech of St. Fiacra, the bishop, son of St. Fiacc of Sleibhte. Within the de- mesne of Sheestown there exists a rock marked with peculiar indentations, which were believed by the people to have been traces ormarks of St. Patrick's footsteps. The rock was called "Ciscaem Padruig," t.e.^ St. ratrick's footsteps. A part of this rock has been broken up, and the debris used in building the boundary wall along the Bennett's Bridge road, between Kilfera and the gate to Sheestown, where fragments of it may be yet recog- nised. Near Kilkenny there was another place called " St. Patrick's Steppes," which was a part of the pos- sessions of the Abbey of St. John the Evangelist; its

1 In the ''List of Patroxis/' Sheestown ehnrch is called St. PatricVs of Shees- town, though in the parish of £11- fenteh. The chinch called ''the Fia- cra/ and the early ecclesiastical cashel, an in the den^esne or townland of Kilfera ; and in Sheesto^wn^adjoiniiig thehoimdary of Xilf era, is the old church of St. Patrick, a Tery remarkable group of ancient eccle- siastical buildings. It is not likely that both these churches were dedicated to St. Fiacra; the Cisceam Padraic at Shees- town establishes his connexion with that ehurch. The St. Fiacra of Kilferagh is, according to the " List of Patrons," St. Fiacra of Conwall, in Donegal, Feb. 8th. In ** Ward's Life of St. Bnmold, bishop of Dublin, and arch- biahop of Mecklin," speaking of St. Fiacra of Meanx, he states that Kilfera, near Kilkenny, was the church with which he was connected before he left Ireland for Gaul. His natale was the 30th of Angnst. Ward thus writes: — "Sed in

4th 8SB., TOL. IT.

notiB ad yitam cetera remitto, ubi de hnjus sancti genealogift et loco mansionis in Hibernia prope Kilkenniam. Atque aedi- cula quam ibi adstnudt ab ipso Kill Fhiacra, id est Cella yel ecdesia Fiacrii nuncupata/'— "VitaSt Rumoldi,"p. 223. Notwithstanding the authority of Ward, it is probable that what he writes of St, Fiacre's connexion with Kilfera has nc other foundation beyond the guess of some local and contemporary inform- ant. The "patron" of Kilfera was not held either in August ^30th) or in Febru- ary (8th). It was hela, up to fifty years ago, in the month of October; the 12th day of that month was the natale of Bishop Fiacra, son of Fiacc, bishop of Sletty. This fact, with the Patrician me- morials in the same locality, prove at least their primary connexion with the Patri- cian Fiacra ; and his namesake of Meaux, in France (August 30th), may hare been an inmate, at a later period, of the old monastio oashel adjoining the " Fiacra."

200 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

site is now unknown.^ On the Kells road, distant abont two miles from Kilkenny, is another Patrician memento. The " Glun Padraig," or St. Patrick's knees — a rock which crops above the surface, in a nook by the road side — ^has two remarkable indentations resembling the impression of two knees, made as if one were to kneel on some soft, jdelding material. These impresses which ancient traditions attributed to St. Patrick, are mere natural indentations or water-worn marks on the limestone rock. An old hawthorn bush over- shadows the Glun Padraig; on its branches hang the usual ex votia of shreds torn from the garments of the visitors and devotees.

So far, these ancient churches, and other mementos, may be looked on as traditional testimonies of the presence of St. Patrick in this locality; they are all within easy reach of another Patrician church, Do- noughmore, or St. Patrick's, beside the town of Kil- kenny. Its name proclaims its Patrician origin, and it appears to have the best claim to be considered the site of the "martartech" erected by the saint in Magh Roighne. It is the only one of the four Donoughmores within the boundaries of Ossory which is to be found in Magh Roighne. No holy well dedicated to St. Patrick is now known to exist ; it must have been long obli- terated by the growth of the town about the old church site. An adjoining townland called Cashel indicated some ecclesiastical residence in connexion with Donough- more. From the description of this "martartech" it appears to have been of considerable ecclesiasti- cal importance in the district, the repository of the relics of the saints, as well as the cemetery of the neo- phytes, who there reposed apart from Pagan contact. In this church also the Apostle left Christian priests

^ There was another place about Kil- sion of that monastery. It was in a dif-

kenny, called Sw Patrick's Steppes, part ferent locality from Sheestown, which,

of the possessions of the Monastery of does not belong to the Corporation ; the

St. John the Evangelist, granted to the name is forgotten, and the locality fta?*""^

Corporation of Kilkenny at the suppres- now be identified.

ST. pateick's joukney into ossory, etc

201

to cany out the work he inaugurated ; this is comprised in the simple record in the " Tripartite." " He left the relics of holy men with them, and some of his people, in the place where the martartech is this day in Magh Roighne." The Life of St. Patrick (" Leabhar Breac," fol. 14, J, a) uses a word which indicates a monastic es- tablishment in connexion with the church and cemetery : "St. Patrick afterwards proceeded into Ossory, and erected churches (ceA.11^) and congbhails or conwals (conjb^l^) there. " ^

Towards the dose of the 6th century there is evi- dence of the existence of a monastic churcn at Donough- more, which appears to have been at that period a place of much importance. In the 43rd and 44th chap- ters of the "Life of St. Cainnech," or Canice, the patron of Klilkenny, bom A. D. 517, and deceased Octo- ber 11th, A. D. 600, there is an account of some inci- dents which occurred during a civil war in Ossory, in which Feradach, the son or grandson of Duach larliath, or Cliach, a Munster usurper in that territory, was slain, A. D. 582, by ^^ the sons of Connla," i. e. the true Ossorians. Colman, the son of this Feradach, notwith- standing this opposition, succeeded his father, and ruled this territory till his decease, a. d. 601. He was the friend and patron of St. Canice, who settled perma- nently in Ossory during his reign, after the death, probably, of his former patron, Colman Bee, K. Meath, who was slain by Aedh Mac Ainmire, K. I., at Beal- lach Daithe, in the parish of Lurgan, Co. Cavan, a. d. 572 or 587. The reign of Colman Mac Feradach was marked by the frequent rebellions of the discontented Ossorians. In one of these tumults, instigated by Mael- garbh and Maelodhar,^ scions of the ancient Ossorian

^ Con^bAit, a liabitation, con, ''toge- ther/' and bAite, **a house," a name represented in Con wall, in Donegal, tlti a, " new," prefixed oecurs in Westmeath, in the form of Noughaval, in Meath as Navan, in Cork as Nohoval, &c. The church and cemeter7 at Stradbally, Queen's Countj, now absurdly called OakTale, represents Nua Oonghhhail, at

Druimnitogha, the church of Colman na Laoighsech, May 15th. Vide *' Oolton's Visitation/' I. A. S., p. 79.

' Maelodhar was the founder of a family in Ossory who occupied the country about Kilkenny, extending westwards to the Munster river, a tract nearly conterminous with the barony of ShiUelogher, a local denomination derived from the Ui Macl-

Q2

202

LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

regal line, Colman Mac Feradach was closelj besieged in his castle, which was probably at Ceanlios or Kells, which they gave to the flames. St. Canice, in hi* church at Acadhbo, hearing of this outrage, set out to the relief of his friend, and, passing through if agh Roghni, ^^per medium regni^^ he comes to " Dominich Moir Roighni," on the southern border of the town, to which subsequently his own name was annexed. The portly abbot of Domnach Moir, " Pinguis princeps^^^ whose sympathies were with the Ossorians, his own countrymen, came out from his church, and thus ad- dressed the saint : — '^ I know you are hastening to set free your friend, but unavailingly ; as you shall only find his charred and mutilated corpse." St. Canice replies : — " The Son of the Virgin laiows that what you imagine is not true, for before you return to your church, you shall yourself be a lifeless corpse." After this interview the portly abbot of Domnach Moir re- turned in his chariot to his *^city," through another gate, near at hand, the name of which was Domleth — so-called perhaps because it opened on the road which led towards Ath-Dom, on the King's river, in Magh Roighne. While the abbot was passing through the

Eortal, the swinging gate or door fell on his head, and illed him on the spot.

In this legend we discover that Domnach Moir

dra; the head or chief place of this barony was Bonoughmore, or Kilkenny, as it was subsequently called. Their stronghold was probably on the site of the castle of Kilkenny, beside the church of Domnach Mor. Forbasach, Tanist of Ossory, slain 735, was of this race ; his son Faelan, K. 0. was slain by his own kinsmen, 746. Forbasach, son of Mael- uidhir, who died A. d. 850, was probably grandson of Failchair, K. 0. He was abbot of " Cill-Mor-Cinnech," which is eyidently identical with St. Canice's church in Kilkenny, though Dr. 0*Dono- Tan identifies it with Oinneagh, in the county of Cork. This is a mere guess rather than a serious statement of the Great Master of topog^phy. Bobertach, son of Maeluidhir, abbot of Achadhbo- Cainnech, who died a. d. 835, was un-

doubtedly his brother. These entries show how church preferments in ancient Ossory were subject to family influence, as was the case through the other churches at that and subsequent times. Cellach Raidhne, descended of another branch of the same famUy, was slain a. d. 730 ; his son Dungal, K!. 0., met a similar fate in 767 ; his uncle Faelcu, called the " Papa of Aran," was the most remarkable eode- siastic of his race. The Sil Maclodra, which gires its name to the barony of SiUeloger, in the county of Kilkenny, is thus derived : — Sil, t . $. the race ; Mael- odra, genitive of Maelodhar ; Sil Maelodra becomes Sil Velodra= ShiUeloger, still far- ther corrupted to Siller, the name of an ecclesiastical deanery in the diocese of Ossory.

ST. Patrick's journey into ossoby, etc. 203

Roighne was at this period a place of some importance, coiitaining an ecclesiastical establishment, surrounded with walls or *^ septa," with gates opening on the various roads diverging from the '^ ci vitas" or cashel, which was the nucleus of the town or villa which grew up about the Patrician church, the name of which was destined -ere long to be merged, and all but lost, in a new de- signation, for St. Canice rescued his friend Colman from the hand of his enemies ; he dashed through the serried lines of the assailants under a shower of javelins and arrows into the burning pile, and rescued the king ; and when he brought him to a place of safety, he says, *' Remain here awhile, for although you are alone to- day, you shall not be so to-morrow, for three men shall join you in this place, and afterwards three hundred shall come to you, and on the third day you shall be king over the whole of Ossory." After this occurred we may suppose what is described by anticipation in cap. 43, that Colman gave many towns (villas), in which St. Canice erected monasteries and churches, chief among which was Cill Mor Cainnech, or Cill Cainnech, now Kilkenny, then made the ecclesiastical city of South Ossory, and subsequently the head of the whole diocese. In A. D. 850, the death of its abbot, Forbasach, son of Maeluidhir, who was of the Sil Maelodra, and perhaps the great-grandson of Forbasach, King of Ossory, slain A. D. 735, who was grandson of Maelodhar, the opponent of Colman, son of Feradach, is recorded in the ^' Annals of the Four Masters." Robertach, the brother of Forba- sach, was abbot of Achadh Bo Cannigh, in the north of Ossory; the ^^Four Masters" record his obit anno 850. In 889 they also record the obit of another mem- ber of this tribe — Maelodhar, son of Forbasach, chief judge of Leith Chuin, that is, of the southern half of Ireland : this Maleodhar, the chief Brehon of Ossory and the south of Ireland, was not improbably the son of the abbot of Cill Mor Cainnech, who died 850. Forba- sach probably withdrew to a monastery, as was at that period usual, to end his days in religious retire- ment.

The names of the missionaries left in charge of the

204 LOCA PATRICIANA — KO. XI.

Martartech are not recorded; tradition is silent as to their existence. Nevertheless, if we note the patrons or titulars of some neighbouring chmxhes, we shall dis- cover some names fomad in connexion with St. Patrick in other parts of Ireland. Among these is an old church-site on the western side of Kilkenny called "St. Eock's." A cemetery, walled in about fifty years ago, exists here, there are no traces of any buildmg within its ambit ; a large pool of water, called Walkin's Lough, existing here from time immemorial, has been drained within the last thirty years, and St. Rock's Well was traditionally believed to have been concealed beneath its waters. The "Patron of St. Rock's," held on the first Sunday of August, becoming a scene of revelry and dissipation, was discontinued about the same period. This observance of the ancient natak of St. Rioc, which was the 1st day of August, connects this old church with Rioc, or Darioc, the Patrician missionary, who died August Ist, circa A. d. 518, in Inis Bo Fionn, in Lough Rhee. East of Kilkenny, and less than two miles from St. Patrick's of Donoughmore, was the church of St. Maelog, or Kilmalog, a denomination now obsolete, but preserved in the name of a ford on the rivulet, " Suinneen dheen," on the Dublin-road, viz., Aughmallog. Maelog^ was, as already stated, a British follower of St. Patrick : in the "Tripartite" he is called "Malach Brit," hia history and descent have been already noticed. Kilf ane, the church of St. Phaan or Mophioc, another Cambrian missionary, is near Kilkenny, in the territory of Ogenty^ In the south-east of Ossory are two churches, which recall the memory of his brother Conan or Mochonoc^ viz., Kilmochonocfc, in the barony of Ida, and Kilmo- ganny, near Kells. These holy men were unmistakably some '} of his people," whom St. Patrick left with the Ossorians to cultivate the Gospel seed which he had sown among them. St. Ciaran, the first bishop and patron of Ossory, was one of the followers of St. Patrick; we may infer this from accounts we have in his life^ which Colgan gives at March 5th, his natale. A church bearing his name formerly existed in Kilkenny ; its ruins, were extant about two centuries ago; and the usual

ST. PATEICK^S JOURNEY INTO OSSOEY, ETC. 205

accessory, Tubber Ciarog, or St. Keroge's Well, was a spring of some note in the last century ; it is still extant in a yard behind one of the old ElizalDethan houses of Kilkenny, south of the New Market, and opposite the old shambles in King-street ; it was occupied about forty years ago by Mr. John Ryan, of the family of Dangan- more, Co. Kilkenny. Another old church-site on a knoll near Greensbridge, on the left bank of the Nore, may be cited, viz., Temple na Maul,^ said, with some appearance of probability, by some local antiquarians to be the church of St. Mel, first bishop of Ardagh, who was cousin of St. Rioc. Other authorities suppose it to be the church of Meld or Melda, St. Canice's mother, an origin probably suggested by its proximity to the cathedral aedicated to her son, St. (Janice. By the same process, Killyon, near Saighir Ciaran (Saer Ky- ran, near Birr) is said to be tlie church of Liadhan, the mother of that saint, who became a nun ! and for whom her son erected this church. The St. Liadhan of Killyon was not St. Liadhan, St. Ciaran's mother; her descent and family may be found in the Eoghanach genealogy ; and it is needless to say that these assertions have no ancient foundation or authority. The supposed connexion of St. Mel with Temple na Maul has not much to recommend it; the article n^, ^. e.y of, would in this case hardly appear in the designation, from which it may be more correctly inferred that it represents some very old mo- nastic foundation, and may be translated the " Church of the Maels or Moels," ^. e.j the tonsured clerics, a designation which indicates the existence of some ancient and now unknown monastic church. The account of Ard- na-Mael or Ard-na-Riagh in the tract on the Hy Fiacragh (L A. S., p. 34, note x) supplies an illustration of this

1 In tiie Bed Book of the CorBoration nech occura in the " Mart. Donegal." He

of Eilkenxiy in 1487 Temple-na-Maul is was a bishop, son of Saran, and sixth in

irritten " Capella SanctdD Malle." One descent from Colla-da-Crioc, K. I. 327-

of St. Ciaran's disciples was Camech 360: his period would accord with that

Moel, i.e., the tonsured, <' Act. SS.," p. of St. Ciaran ; he is, of course, to be dis-

472 b. Could he be connected with the tinguished from St. Caimech, a Briton, of

chnrdi of the Maels? His natale was Dulane, May 16. pedutps March 28th, on which day Oair-

206

LOCA PATBICIANA — ^NO. XI.

style of nomenclature. The converging testimony af- forded by these old church-sites in and about Kilkenny suggest very strong presumptive evidence that the Par trician '^ Martartech" is in our days represented by the cemetery and church-site of " St. Patrick of Donough- moreV' and it proves to some extent that the site of the city of Kilkenny, whatever name it then may have had, was a place of some civil importance, even before the introduction of Christianity into Ossory. There are but three other churches called Donoughmore in the diocese of Ossory — one a parish of 3226 statute acres, near Rathdowney, in the Queen's County, in the former barony of Upper Ossory; the second near Johnstown, in the townland of Donoughmore; no parish is named from this old church-site, the cemetery of which is of very small dimensions, it. appears to have occupied an ancient rath ; no remains of the church are to be found there, so that it must have been abandoned at a very early period. The third Donoughmore is near Bally- ragget, it is the head of a parish containing 5268 statute acres: a very unpretending ruin of the four- teenth century is standing in the cemetery, adjoining which is St. Patrick's Well. These four Donoughmores in the ancient kingdom of Ossory are of Patrician foun- dation, and are monuments of the presence and zeal of the Apostle, whose name is also connected with some other churches in the diocese. Among these is the church of Tubrid Britain, where in the winter of a.d. 941 Muir- chertach Mac Niall Glundubh stayed for a night when taking the hostages of Ossory. His poet, Cormacan Eiges, who died a. d. 948, thus describes the place : —

"We were a night at the cold Magh Airbh, At the wells of the long-lived Britain."

^ Donoughmore, according to the MSS. H. 3, 18 T. C. D., "Every place where Patrick used to remain on Sunday is called Domnach Mor; that is, from the number of the hosts that used to he about him, and used to give him great gifts." From a Paper by the Rev. WiUiam Beeves Dean of Armagh, ' * On the Townland Dis- tribution of Ireland.*' Proceedings, E. I. A. Tol. Yii., pp. 488-9.

Jocelyn, cap. 91. " Hoc enim habitat sanctusinconsuetudine ut uHi demoraretnr Dominico Die, si ecdesiam ibi fundasset JDomnach^ id est Dominicam appellaret."

Trias Thaum, lib. 11, cap. 119. "Ija istis partibus in regione EennactsB septem. diebus dominicis commoratus, septem Do- mino sacrarum sEMiium fecit fundaments, quas proinde Dominicas appellayit^'

I*

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 207

The ruins of a thirteenth century church are extant here, near which is an old castle built by the Shor- talls, an Anglo-Norman family of ancient repute in this locality. The churches of Outrath and Sheestown were also dedicated to St. Patrick, and in the barony of Galmoy, Rath Patrick and perhaps Cross Patrick are mementos of his labours in Magh Sedna and Magh n-Airb, the ancient names of the baronies of Galmoy and Crannagh. South Ossory preserves some old church- sites and traditions connected with St. Patrick, who appears, as far as we can judge from existing remains, to have sojourned longer here than in the northern part of the territory. These traditions, however, are of no very great importance in a sober record of the ^^ Acta" of the Apostle. Similar legends are told in the " Tripartite," in connexion with the regulus Cairpre, brother of Nial of the Nine Hostages; its locale is Sliabh Cairpre, near Granard, in the Co. Longford. This legend of South Ossory, however, gives vistas of true Patrician history ; and we gather from it, that the Apostle experienced some repulses and difficulties in the conversion of the people of South Ossory. In one of these stories St. Ciaran is represented as being already a bishop in Ossory before the advent of St. Patrick, who is represented as infringing on his jurisdiction, which leads to a coldness between them, if not to a more decided hostility. This legend belongs to a class of stories which have been got up at an early period to support the alleged pretension of St. Ciaran being an ante-Patrician bishop, a theory which on various grounds will not stand a critical investigation. There are in South Ossory some of the iRua! mementos of St. Patrick, viz., Glun Padraig, i. e.j St. Patrick^s knee-marks, in the parish of Kilcolumb. Cnock-Patrick and Rath-Patrick are in the same neighbourhood. These remains are evi- dences of his presence in these localities, and some ancient churches bear the names of his followers, viz. Kilmocanogh, in the barony of Ida, and Kilmogany, near Kells, in the centre of Magh Roighne ; and Kilf ane, in the Cantred of Ogenty, near Thomastown, As these missionaries are represented in the " Tripartite Lives '*

m

208 LOCA PATEICIANA — ^NO. XI.

as engaged with the Apostle in Munster, whither he went from Ossory, it may be presumed that they were with him during his visitation of that territory. There are some other passages which refer to events, though occur- ring in Mimster, have some claim to be included in the Ossorian Loca Patriciana. In the Life of St. Ciaran, " Colgan's Acta SS.," in p. 146, cap. xvi., a story is told ; its scene is in Cashel, at the time when Aengus Mac Nadfrach was baptized by St. Patrick: ^^ A certain man o£ the tribe of Ere, of the race of Duach of the Ossorians,'* maliciously killed the horse belonging to the Saint* When his crime was about to be summarily punished^ St. Ciaran, however, and his disciple Carthach, then a mere youth, the grandson of Aengus, secured his re- mission. The only thing remarkable in this legend is the intermixture of the Ossorian genealogy with that of the Munster usurpers in Ossory, JErc being of true Os- sorian descent, while Duach Cliach was the son of Maine Muincaen, son of Cairpre Luachair, son of Core, King of Cashel, who invaded Ossory towards the close of the fifth century. Another event, the principal actors in which were subsequently connected with Ossory, which, though it occurred in Munster, may be introduced into the Ossorian Loca Patriciana, we quote from the "Trias Thaumaturga," p. 156, cap. 36: — " Istis diebus quatuor homines ex septentrionalibus furati sunt equos Patricii et sociorum, quibus delicto agnito, non solum misericorditer ignovit vir sanctus sed et delinquentes inter sues famulos et comites admisit. Unus eorum, nomine Coen-Chomrachus, erat vir lilteratus et doctus, secundus faber lignarius: tertius oeconomus, quartus vero nomine Aedus apud virum Dei agebat equorum curam cujus manus pro munere appetendas, cum bene- diceret sanctus antistes praedixit quod in posterum a voce Lamh manum denotante Lamh ^dus vocaretur, et tunc ejusdem viri posteritas, Lam-Raighe vocata est." Mr. Hennessy's translation of the " Tripartite" in " Cusack^s Life of St. Patrick," p. 468, gives another account of this transaction : — " Four persons stole Patrick's horses, southwards. Patrick forgave it. One of them was a leech, whose name was Caenchomhrac ; another was a

ST. pateick's journey into ossoey, etc. 209

carpenter ; another was a bondsman ; but the fourth was a groom whose name was Aedh. Patrick called the latter, and blessed his hands, and told him that his name should be Lamaedh from that day ; and from him are the Lamraighe." A great deal of local history underlies these old legends, unmeaning and trifling as they appear to be. We must, however, find fault with the compiler of the " Tripartite," who tried to account for the origin of the name of the Lamraighe by the silly derivation he puts forth as the occasion and origin of that name. The explanation or derivation is strained and far-fetched. Lamraidhe and Lamraighe are very ancient names in Irish history. In the legend of the death of Conchobar Mac Nessa, early in the first century (" O'Mahony's Keat- ing," p. 272, and «^ O'Curry's Lectures" on the MSS. materials of Irish history, p. 277), we learn that Con- chobar, overcome by the recital of the Passion of our Saviour, and driven to frenzy at the injustice and cruelty of his executioners, rushed into the wood of Lamraidhe,* opposite his dwelling in Boire-da-baeth, barony of Famey, Co. Monaghan, and hacked down the trees of that forest, impressed with the idea that he was slaying the executioners of our Redeemer ('' Ogygia," p. 284). One of the sons of Conchobar was called Lamha, whether he was named from this forest we cannot say, but it is certain that his descendants were called the Lamhraighe or Ijamhraidhe. They subsequently settled in the north-western part of Munster, in or adjoining Ciarrighe Luachair, that part of Kerry adjoining the Shannon. Another reference to the Lamraighe is to be found in vol. iv. of the " Transactions Ossianic Society,'* p. 293, where we discover a king of that tribe, viz., Gleoir Lamhderg, or the red-handed, who was step- father to Finn Mac Cumhal, slain a. d. 283 ; we may justly conclude that the four horse-stealers were of this tribe, ^^ ex septentrionalibus,'* or of the north-west of Munster. As these four raiders became Christians, and subsequently ecclesiastics, it is very probable that one of them, Aedh, founded a church in Ossory, with which we may infer his name has been associated. In the west of that territory, adjoining Munster, in the tribe-land of the

210 LOCA PATRICIAN A." — NO. XI.

Ui Cathrein, an old Ossorian stock, was a very ancient church called Cill Lamhraidhe, and now Killamorey, where still are to be found remains of the earliest period of Christianity in Ossoiy. Its origin may be perhaps attributed to Aedh, the quondam horse-lifter, who be- came St. Patrick's groom and finally an ecclesiastic. It does not demand a great effort of credulity to believe that, under these circumstances, he settled in Ossory, and founded a church there, with which his tribe-name has been for centuries associated. By an undesigned coincidence there is still to be seen in the cemetery of Killamorey, among the few old Celtic grave-stones surviving the wreck of nearly thirteen cen- turies, an irregular sandstone- flag, situated on the west side of the Celtic cross of the cemetery. This slab has incised within an irregular border an interlaced cross, of very ancient design and pattern ; it may be also regarded as a palimsest, as there are two legends or inscriptions of different periods, and both apparently referring to the same person. This monumental slab is engraved, Plate XVII., Part 4, of Miss Stokes' " Christian Inscriptions," and described at page 23. An irregularly-shaped panel in two incised lines encloses a Latin cross, which termi- nates in a triangular-shaped base, inside which is a triquetra ; from its base depends a smaller triangle, with a triquetra inside, and reaches below the circumscribed panel, inside which, and parallel to the side of the cross, is one of the inscriptions — the more modem — of the ninth or tenth centuries, which reads thus — Op aji ^.TimA^inn Aet)Mn, ^^oratio super animam Aedani." The other legend, the older, which from its characteristic lettering might be referred almost to the period of the Patrician Aedh, commences with a small cross, and the same legend, in which the name is ^^ Aedaen," the diminutive of Aedh. There can be very little difficulty in believing that this monumental slab was placed over the grave of the Pa- trician Aedh : if not contemporaneously with his demise, it must have been done not many years after. The only monumental cross in the cemetery stands at the east end of this slab ; it is of a very ornate character, and may have been erected to the memory of Aedh, and the later

ST. Patrick's JOURNEY into ossory, etc. 211

incription at the same time inscribed on the earlier and less pretentious memorial of the founder of the (Jill Lamraighe. We cannot claim any great amount of cre- dence for what we have advanced, but still there is some plausibility in the conjecture. There are in the same cemetery six other ancient grave-stones, with incised crosses of various designs, but no legends appear to have been on them. Another inscribed flag has been re- covered by the Rev. James Graves from the ruins of a cabin at Killamorey, and now preserved in the Museum of the R. H. S. at Kilkenny. Its legend reads " On ^^a Uu^ch^yl," " a prayer for Tuathal," who was, doubtless, one of the abbots of the church in the eighth or ninth century.

Towards the close of the sixth century Cill Lamraighe became a place of note. St. Gobban, the contemporary and friend of St. Lasrian, Bishop of Leithglin, who died A. D. 639, to whom he surrendered the government of that church, and retired for a time to the monastery of St. Scuithin, in Sliebh Mairghe, which he also relinquished, and came to dwell at Killamorey . The ^ ^ Martyrology of Donegal," at Dec. 6th, thus notices him : — " Gobban Fionn of Cill Lamraidhe in Ui Caithreiin, in the west of Osraighe. He was an abbot of monks. Or he was of Tigh da-Ghobba,^ in the Eachdhach of UUadh. A thousand monks was the number of his convent ; and it

^ Gobban Fionn, of Killamorey, was distinct from his namesake of Tegb Da Crobha, in lyeagb, in the county Down, tiiough he appears to be identified with him by the O'Clerys. The "Felire" mentions a Gobban Ui Lanairech, which is intended to express his descent from the Lamraighe, and his connexion with Killamorey. One Gobban, and there may have oeen more of the name here, was oertiunly an Eo^^anacht, who retired £rom KiUamorey to Doire na Flan, or Doire Eidnech, as it is also called, where he died and was buried. A ** bul- lan*' or cup-marked stone marked his grave there, which was broken into fragments by the <* Palatines ** of New Bermingham. Doire Eidnech is sometimes confounded with Cluain Eidnech, St. Fintan's Monas-

tery at Cloneny, near Mountrath, which accounts for the statement sometimes made, yis., that Gobban died here. Fer- dacrioch, Oct. 6th ; Corcuutan, Nov. 3id ; and Aedan, Noy. 21st, son of Oucraidh, the Munster usurper in Ossory, were con- nected with Doire na Flan in the Eoghanach Gaissil. The notice of Gobban Fionn, determines the location of this tribe in the west of Ossory, adjoining Sliabh Dile on the south, and Caemsinach in Munster, west of Magh Lacca, t . #. the plain of the flags, conterminous with the barony of Kells, in which probably was Coolagh, south ofCallan. "The flags of Coolagh'* are yet spoken of among the people of this part of Ossory. Two other places in Ireland were called Magh Lacca, one in Magh Breagh, the plain of the lakes, and

212

LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

is at Cluain Eidhheach his relics are. He was of the race of Eoghan M6r, son of OiliU Olum." The " Mar- tyrology of Tallaght," at Feb. 11th, records "Mogoboe mac ua Lamha," and his " quievit" is in the " Chroni- con Scotorum" at a. d. 657. This name is a form of Gobban, derived from gob — Angliee mouth; it was origmally a soubriquet denoting some malformation. The patronymic indicates his descent from the Lamh- raidhe; he was probably the successor of Gobban Fionn. There is no other notice of this church until 1004, when the "Four Masters" record "Domhnal, son of Niall, abbot of Cill Lamraighe, died." There is at Killamorey a holy well, now called " Tubber Niclaus," i.e. St. Nicholas* well; the "patron" was held on his natale, Dec. 6th. It is certain that this well was dedi- cated to Gobban Fionn, whose natale coincides with that of St. Nicholas of Myra, in Asia Minor ; and the observ- ance of his feast was transferred by the Anglo-Norman settlers to a more popular, and to them, a better known saint.

The Apostle having founded churches and ecclesi- astical establishments in Ossory, and in taking leave of his neophytes, " he said that distinguished laics and clerics should be of them, and that no province should have command over them whilst they remained obedient to Patrick." (" Egerton Trip.," p. 464.) The Apostle,

Magh Lacca, in the west of Clare, near the confluence of the Fergus wiUi the Shannon. Colgan places " St. Patrick junior, of RosDeala/'inMagh Lacca. This IS probably a mistake, as Ros Deala is now represented by Rossdalla, in the parish of Durrow, Co. Meath. The Ui Faelan occupied Magh Lacca. Many of the name are still in Ossory. They cannot be distinguished at present from their namesakes in the Desies of Waterford, though it is probable that all of the name in the central part of Ossory are of the race of Faelan, the king of Ossory, who was slain " by his own people " ▲. d. 746. The most distinguished of his descendants was James Phelan, or Felan, who had been " Parson of Callan,*' and was raised to the episcopal chair of St. Ciaran, Janu-

ary, 1669, in succession to David Rothe, after an interval of nineteen years. Dr. Phelan was an ardent investigator of the antiquities of Ossory. He lived till about the year 1696.

In the north of Ossory were the IH Raithnan, descended of Uothair, son of Mai. They appear to have been located in the^ north-west, about Bonis-in-Ossory. This family supplied some distinguished ecclesiastics. In 850, Uarghus Ua Rath- nan, abbot of Leitiiglin, died. In 886, Sloighedach (Slowey) Ua Rathnan was abbot of Saighir, Aedh Ua Raithnan of that church, died a. d. 920. In 954 flourished another of the same family, the Bard Aedh Ua Rathnan, who is noticed in the Annals of that year.

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 213

after pronouncing this blessing and prophecy on the people of Ossory, set out for Cashel, the abode of Aengus Mac Nadfraic, king of Munster. As we have only proposed to trace the progress of the saint through the province of Leinster, we leave the Loca Patriciana of Munster and the other places visited by him to the <5are and research of others, whose local knowledge may qualify them for the task. It now remains to discuss the history of the *^ distinguished laics and clerics" of the, kingdom of Ossory.

Among the latter stands most prominently St. Ciaran,

the patron and first bishop of the Ossorians. He was bom

in Cape Clear Island, at Tragh Ciaran, t. e. St. Ciaran's

4strand, where, on the sea-shore, are Hie ruins of an old

church dedicated to his memory, near which is a pillar

stone inscribed with a very primitive form of the cross.

Ciaran's mother was Liadhan, of the Corco Laoghde, a

territory nearly conterminous with the diocese of Ross ;

her father was Maine Cerr, son of Aengus Bolg, son of (?)

MacNiadh, son of Lugaidh Mac Con, K. I., a. d. 196-225;

Lughneadh, Ciaran's father, was the son of a regulus of

Ossory, Rumann-Duach, son of Conall, son of Cairpre-

Caem, son of Cairpre Nia, i. e. ** the Hero," son of Buan

or Nia Buan, son of Eochaidh Lamdoit, son of Amalgaidh,

son of Laeghaire Bim Buadach, son of Aengus Osraighe,

the founder of the kingdom of Ossory, son of Crimthann

Mor, whese wife was Cingit, daughter of Daire ^ Ogy-

gia," p. 191), a regulus of the Clanna-Degadh of the

Emaans, of West Munster (" Keating," p. 282).

The legend of St. Ciaran states that he was thirty years of age before he becdme a Christian, after which he went to Rome, and studied for twenty years ! He was consecrated a bishop, and returning to Ireland he met St. Patrick in Gaul, who announced to him that they were to meet in Ireland thirty years hence, at the church Ciaran was to found, at a certain well, Saig-Fuar, near the centre of Ireland, since known as Saighar Ciaran. To support this legend, St. Ciaran's birth is dated at a.d. 353, and his life is protracted to a ridiculous period. The " Maityrology of Donegal" states 365 ! other authorities say 300 years, and even Colgan allows 192 years as its

214 LOCA PATEICIANA. — NO. XI.

duration ("Act. SS.," p. 472, cap. iii.) O'Flaherty, Ussher, and others appear to adopt the theory of the pre- Patrician era of Ciaran, Ibhar, Declan, and Ailbhe. These pretensions have their origin in provincial vanity and self-glorification, and are not of very ancient date in Irish ecclesiastical history. The patrons of the pre- Patrician date of St. Ciaran rely on the place he holds both in his paternal and maternal genealogies: which, if perfectly reliable, would appear to sustain their views ; but they are not so, as some generations are evi- dently either lost or omitted, and in consequence no theory can be formed on them. The old Celtic genealogies, like those of Eastern countries, very often omit the names of ancestors who might be supposed to be neither remark- able, nor perhaps creditable to their descendants : a very slight acquaintance with Celtic genealogies will show that very often omissions occur, especially in the earlier parts of the pedigrees. The Ossorians descend from Bresal Breac, the common ancestor of all the great Leinster families now bearing the names of Kavanagh, Byrne, O'Toole, O'Connor, and a host of other and less known names, through his son Connla, "Ossoriorum Pater.'* Eighth in descent from Bresal Breac is Crimthann Mor, the first historical name in the pedigree of St. Ciaran ; lie was a contemporary of Fachtna, K. I. a. d. 37, and of Cucullin and Conor Mac Nessa. His son Oengus Osraidhe lived to about A. d. 120, or even later ; his grandson Mogh Corb, or Nia Corb, was a contemporary of Cathair Mor, K. I. A. D. 177. Lughneadh, the father of Ciaran, is ninth in descent from Aengus, and at thirty years to each generation, we find his period to be about a. d. 370. Lia- dhan, Ciaran's mother, is reputed as fourth in descent from Lugaidh Mac Con, K. I. 196--225. TThis, if correct, would place her about the middle of the fourth century, which would suit admirably, if we could depend on the accuracy of the genealogy. However, until such accuracy be proved, no theories can be formed on them ; as there is a deficit of some generations, both in the paternal and maternal line. '^:~' :> -^^

Instead of counting up from remote and uncertain data, we can retrace generation by generation down the stream of time, from the topmost branches of

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 215

the genealogical tree to the stem or common ances- tor. Going down in this way, the Ossorian line from the present representative and head of his name, the Hon. B. E. Fitzratrick, No. 104 in the Ossorian genealogy, to his ancestor Colman Mor, K. O., who died a. d. 574, we find forty-one generations in about the thirteen hun- dred years that intervene between 574 and 1876. This allows a little less than thirty-two years to each genera- tion. Tracing back from Golman to Aengus Osraighe, there are eleven generations, corresponding to a term of about 350 years, proving that at least two generations are lost between these personages. It may be said that these are lost between Colman Mor and Rumann St. Ciaran's grandfather; this, however, is very un- likely ; the lost links may be found between Rumann and Aengus, a portion of the Ossorian genealogy which is in a most confused and unsatisfactory state in all the extant MS. authorities. In the direct line from Aengus Osraidhe to Rumann, the grandfather of Ciaran, eight generations intervene, according to the genea- logy in ^'MTirbis;*' in the "Book of Lecan** there are only six descents between them, and seven in the genealogy in " Keating' s History." Besides these dis- crepancies, the names are not given in the same order ; which, with the omissions and transpositions in that

Sart of the line between Rumann and Cruindmael, L. O., d. 652, show the futility of establishing any theory on such a basis. The affix Duach, i. e.j " stooped,** to the name Rumann has also given grounds for misstatements and interpolation in the Ossorian genealogy. After Rumann Duach the " Book of Lecan" adds " Cujus filius Feradach," and "MTirbis" "Cujus frater Feradach.'^ Feradach, K. O., the son of Duach, waa slain by " the sons of Connla" a. n. 582 ; he waa either son or brother of Cucraidh, son of Duach Cliach or Duach larliath, the Munster re^ulus, who de- feated the Ossorians, and settled in their country; he and his descendants are inserted on the Ossorian stem, on interpolation that has led to all the difficulties which are encountered in arriving at the true state of the Os- sorian history of this period. Independently of these discrepancies, an examination of the epochs of the con-

4tu 8XB., VOL. lY. B

216 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

temporaries named in the " Life of St. Ciaran" tend to snow that the early period assigned to his birth is quite untenable, unless we admit his miraculous lon- gevity, as the patrons of the date a. d. 352 would wish ; they style St. Ciaran " Primogenitus Sanctorum Hiber- nise," and, according to them, he was the first bishop who preached the Gospel in Ireland. A curious fact appears to have escaped their observation, viz., the seven sons of Rimiann, uncles of St. Ciaran, three of whom were bishops! and some of the others, ecclesiastics of lower grade ; all this is inconsistent with the early date assigned to Ciaran's birth. Nem Ua Bim, or Benedict, as Colgan calls him, said to be the brother of St. Ciaran, was abbot of Aran, and the successor of St. Enda, who died a. n. circa 542. The " Four Masters'* give his obit a. d. 654 ; if this date be correct, Nem must have been grand-nephew or more distant kinsman of the first Bishop of Ossory. A Bishop Nem died in the reign of Tuathal Maelgarb, K. I., a. d., 533-544 ; he was, perhaps, Nem Ua Bim. The Scholium in the Felire of Aengus, at June 14, thus refers to him : — " Nem, i. ^., Papa of Aran, t. ^., of Dal Bim of Ossory, was he, «. «., a brother of Ciaran of Saigher, and suc- cessor of Enna of Aran; and he is called the Papa, who used to be in Aran, for it was from Rome that that Papa came, and he chose his sepulture in Aran." Colgan **Act. SS.," p. 711 a, note 32, thus refers to him : — " S. Benedictus filius Luagnei filii Leithniini, filii Bim, de Dal Bim Ossorise, Comorbanus sive succes- sor S. Endei Aranensis et frater Kierani Sagirensis, ipse est Papa quem ferunt esse in insula Aranensi." Another Ossorian saint or ecclesiastic of the Dal Bim is mentioned at June 12th, in the published " Martyrology of Tal- laght," " Toimine mac ua Bim, i, ^., Ailithir Locha Uane," his period is somewhat later, and nothing further has been discovered of his history, and where Loch Uane*

^ Lougli TJane may be Loch TJaitline, nahoe, in the pariah of Dnimleas, Co.

now Lough Owney, near Smithboro, Leitrim. Nuadha, Bishop and Abbot of

barony of Dartry, Co. Monaehan. It ia Annagh, died, an ancharite, on this island^

referred to in the "A. 4 M *' at a.d. October 3rd, &. d. 811, r^c^^ 817. Here,

84 9 and 1025. There is a Loch tJamha, t. #., too, may hare been the retreat of Toimiii*

h e Lake of the Cave, now called Lough- Mac Ua Bim.

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 217

was has not been ascertained. It is probable that he was connected with Cluaine Conaire Tomine or Tomain, now Cloncurry, in the north of Kildare. However this discrepancy may be settled, there are other ways of showing that St. Ciaran was of the sixth century, and of the second class of Irish saints. Colgan, at the 5th of March, gives what appears to be a translation of the old "Irish Life" of St. Ciaran, a copy of which was made in 1758 by an Irish scribe, John Murphy, of Carrignavar, near Cork. This Life or memoir is so filled with absurd and ridiculous miracles that the BoUandists altogether rejected it. We must demur to their judgment, which was to some extent ill-grounded and premature ; apart from the legendary portion of this Life, which indeed may with advantage be set aside, there are references to persons who can be identified in the histoiy and genealogies of the period. Of this pro- cess the BoUandists, from want of historical materials, were incapable of forming a proper estimate, and this document in the form it has reached our time is founded on some very ancient and authentic records; it . appears to have been recast, with a view to sustain the anti-Patrician claims, at a period when gross igno- rance and laxity of morals were prevalent. We are in- formed that St. Ciaran was *^ bom in the western part of Leinster," and then it says that his mother was of Corca Laoighde, a region nearly conterminous with the diocese of Ross, and that she was in her native country, in the island of Clear, when her son Ciaran was bom; which appears to contradict the first assertion. The grandfather of Ciaran is here called Rumann Duach, u e.y the hunch-backed, the ancestor of the Ui Duach, a tribe located in Airgeadh Ros, in Ossory. About the

Sjriod of St. Ciaran, a Munster regulus, Duach Cliach or uach larliath, son of Maine-Muincaem, son of Cairpre Luachair, son of Core, King of Munster, the grand- sire of Aengus, son of Nadfraic, K. M., who was slain A. D. 489, invaded the southern territories of Ossory, and effected there a permanent settlement. His name is nearly always associated with Rumann, which may be due to a desire either to please the descendants of

R2

218 LOCA PATRICIANA. — NO. XI.

the conqueror Duach, or, on the part of the Ossorians, to conceal the memory of their defeat and humiliation. Passing over the legend of the meeting of St. Ciaran and St. Patrick, the future Apostle of Ireland, either in Wales or Gaul, and the alleged prediction of the latter — St. Ciaran erected his first church on the confines of his native territory, in the district of Eile, at a well called Sagh Fuair, and since Saighar Ciaran. A ridiculous story is told of his first disciples, viz., a boar, a fox, a badger, a wolf and a doe. Under these apparently absurd names we can discover some of the actual mem- bers of his community ; for it was at this period the custom of the Christians in Ireland, as well as in Gaul and in other countries, to adopt names of contempt and humili- ation, traces of which are f oimd in existing Oghamic inscriptions, ' and even in many of our Christian names of the present time. These strange titles among » the disciples of Ciaran were perhaps intended to in- dicate the families to which these monks belonged; Sinnach, i. e.y the fox, may perhaps have been a member of the Ui Sinnach or Foxes, in Teffia, a district near Saighar, a well-known name when the memoir was recast ; there was a Bishop of Clonard called Sin- ach ^' Mart. Tal.," August 24th ; the name was not an unusual one with ecclesiastics. Broc or Badger may have been a member of the Ui Broc, a Munster race descended from Broc Mac Core, K. M. The Doe, i. e.y Os, represented perhaps an Ossorian disciple or monk. The legend of the descendants of Laigfine Faeladh assuming the forms of wolves every seven years may in some way account for the ** Wolf " among the dis- ciples of St. Ciaran; "Failaidh" means "hospitable," which is undoubtedly the true meaning ; but it has also been imderstood as an equivalent for wolfish, and thus per-

1 The ''Bevae ArdbsDoIogiqne" (N. humiliatioii. Dr. Ferguson, in a letter

Sm z* P* 6) contaics a paper by M. £d- to the late John O. A. Prim, Esq., "On

miind Leblanc, ** Sur quelques nommes the Ogham Monuments of KUkenny,'*

bizarres adoptes par les premiers Creti- cites instances of a practice oi the same

ens," in which the writer shows the nature which are found in some of the

]>mctire of some of the early Christians Ogham inscriptions in Ireland, who assumed names of self-reproach and

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 219

Laps the legend arose. Failchair and Faelcu are Ossorian names, and St. Ciaran^s " Wolf" may perhaps have borne either of them. Whether the old churches of Kiltorcanj t. e.^ the Church of the Boar, or TuUac an Broc, the hill of the *^ Broc'* or Badger, derive their names from these monks is a matter of mere conjecture. A comparison of this kind of proper names with those of the same origin in mediaeval and classical antiquity must dispel the crude and unpolished notions of the ancient scribe of the Life of St. Ciaran. The contemporaries of St. Ciaran, espe- cially those to whom authentic dates can be assigned, -enable us to settle his true period. Of these, St. Ailbhe of Emly is one ; the date of his decease is A. d. 527, or Ailbhe of Shancoe in Tirerrell in 546. Declan, whose obit is not recorded, must have died about the same period, «, e.^ before the middle of the sixth century. St. Liadhan is also mentioned in the *^Life ;" «he has been often confounded with St. Ciaran's mother, who, it is gravely stated, became a nun, and lived in a church near Saignar, built for her by St. Ciaran. Cill Liadhan, now Killyon, was the church of St. Liadhan, the daltha of Ciaran ; she was very much his junior, and the period in which she lived can be easily discovered. She was daughter of Diarmaid, son of Duach, son of Carthinn Dubh, son of Bloit, son of Cas Mac Tail ; her mother was Mughain, daughter of Cucraidh, the Munster usurper in Ossory, who died circa 520 ; and from her is named Cairn Mugna in Argeadh Ros, a place probably represented by Lismaine on the bank of the River Nore, neax'Rathbegh, where perhaps she was buried {'' M^Fir- bis," R. I. A., p. 627). The dates connected with Liadhan are not recoraed ; she was, however, contem- porary and third cousin to Aedh Caem, K.M., a.t>. 571— 601, and St. Molua Lobhar ^, his brother, first bishop of

1 Holna Mac na Oiche was maternally of Ossorian descent, his mother Sochla, t.0., larga, ** liheral," or generous, being of that nation. He settled on the confines of Ossory, and got a grant of Clonfert Holua from Berach, King of Leiz. St. Molua's natale is the 4th of August; he was bom a. d, 664, and died 608. A second Molua, sumamed Lobhar, i. «., the leper, was also patron of Uie church of

Cill-da-Lna, i. «., the church of the two Luas ; hia natale is May 11th; the date of his decease is not recorded; his brother, Aedh Caem, was E. M. 671-601. St. Flannan, Bishop of Killaloe, was the great- grand-nephew of Molua Lobhar ; his name IS given to the Flannan Islands, off Scot- land, where he dwelt as a recluse. He was consecrated bishop in Rome, and died

Dec. 18th, A. D. 639.

I

220 LOCA PATKICIANA. — NO. XI.

Killaloe. Dimma, regulus of Cinel Fiacha, mentioned in St. Ciaran's " Life," was brother or uncle to Aedh Mac Brie, Bishop of Cillair in Meath, who died No- vember 10, A. D. 588, being fourth or fifth in descent from Fiacha son of Niall ^^of the Nine Hostages," King of Ireland, a. d. 379—405 (a quo Cinel Fiachai, or Kinelea). Bruinsech Gael, i. ^., 'Hhe slender," daughter of a Mun- ster regulus named Crimthan, was also one of the clients of St. Ciaran ; her father Crimthan was son of Fed- limidh (the ancestor of another Fedlimidh, K. M., who died A. D. 846), son of Aengus Mac Natfraic, and thus a kinswoman of Ciaran's. She is noticed in the "Mar- tyrology of Donegal" on the 29th of May, ^^Bruinseach Gael, Yirgin, daughter of Grimthann of Magh Trea;" and in the ^^ Table of the Martyrology / ' p. 369, occurs the gloss, " S. Burienna, a virgin of Ireland, is venerated in a town bearing her name in England, on the 29th of May. Is she this Bruinseach?" The reply to this queV is affirmative, as the observance of h^r^natale on the same day as in Ireland, and the constant tradition of Cornwall, attest. She is styled of Magh Trea, in Ireland, which may be perhaps Ardtrea, in the barony of Lochinsolin, near Lough Neagh, in Derry, where Trea, or Treagha, daughter of Garthann, of the line of GoUa Uais, founded a monastery. St. Ciaran unques- tionably spent some time in Wales and Cornwall, where he founded the church of Peranzabuloe, or St. Piran's in the Sands ; and on the same coast, but nearer to the Land's End, is the town of St. Burian, so called from one of the many noble Irish virgins whose names are so identified with the oldest churches of Cornwall. In the same record are mentioned Aengus Mac Natfraic, K. M., si. A. D. 489, and his son Oillill, who succeeded him as king of Munster. St. Ciaran of Clonmacnois died at the age of thirty-one years, a. d. 549 ; Brendan of Burr died A. d. 665 or 671 ; his namesake of Clonfert died A. D. 677, and St. Ruadhan of Lhorra died after A. D. 656. Odhran, of I^ateragh, near Nenagh, " the Noble Swimming Abbot," and his brother Meadran, were disciples of St. Ciaran. The natale of Meadran is the 6th of June ; Odhran died in the month of October, A. D. 548 ; he was the first abbot of Gair Inis, in Kerry,

ST. Patrick's joueney into ossoey, etc. 221

and is patron of the diocese of Waterford, though the cathedral^ which is of Danish foundation, is dedicated to the Holy Trinity, under the title of Christ's Church, like its kindred church in Dublin. The fact of Odran, or Otteran, being the patron of the diocese is probably owing to the vicinity of Cill Odrain or Killotteran to the city of Waterford, which had no existence as such until after the arrival of the Danes at the close of the eighth century. His feast is observed there on the 27th of October, which is the natale of Odran, the disciple of St. Columba, though the 2nd and 26th of the same month are also given as the natale of St. Odran of Latteragh, the disciple of St. Ciaran, and the patron of that diocese. In Ossory one church at least is connected with his memory, as it probably was founded by him — Templeoruipa, m Iverk, corrupted from Temple Odran. Tullac Odrain, now TuUaroan, has its name more probably from some more ancient and pagan Odran who was there buried. Maedran and Odran were sons of Mac Reithi, of the race of Conaire Caem, K. I., a. d. 212-220. The diflSiculties connected with his identity with the Patron of Waterford are not here dealt with. Tighem, their sister, and Buga, daughter of Trena, were connected with RosconneU, the very ancient Ossorian church on the borders of Leix. These saints were ' contempo- raries of St. Ciaran; all of them were, however, his juniors. Odhran was baptized by St. Mochaemog, or Naithchaem, abbot of Terryglass (Tir-da-glais, May 1st), eldest brother of St. Kevin of Glendalough, as is stated in a note in the "Martyrology of Donegal,*' " Mo- chaeme, of Terryglass, and Odnran brought his relics (St. Finnian's of Clonard) to Iniskeltra, as Ciaran of Saighre foretold in his own life (cap. 6), and as Mo- chaemog had foretold when he was baptizing Odhran.' ' In another gloss Odhran, " the Master," is introduced with St. Maccuillinn of Lusk (who died September 6th, A.D. 496), "who told Ciaran of Cluain that his life was cut short," pp. 265, 335. In this last gloss there is evidently a mistake in contemporising Odhran of Lat- teragh with St. Maccuillinn, who died before he was bom. In the Life of St. Ciaran, mention is made of a

222

LOCA PATRICIANA. — NO. XI.

hermit named Geaman or Gemman, and an anecdote which is referrible to St. Ciaran when in advanced years is told of him at the time he was expecting the re- turn of his daltha or pupil Carthach^ from his foreign pilgrimage. Gemman/ mentioned in this passage, is identical with a Bard of that name who lived in Leinster, near the confines of Meath. St. Columba, after being ordained deacon in the Monastery of St. Finnian of Mobile, set out for Leinster, and became a pupil of this Gemman, then advanced in years, and, after spending some time with him, he entered the Monastic School of Clonard, where another St. Fin- nian presided (^^ Adamnan," p. Ixxii., ii. cap. 25, p. 137). There again we find the same Gemman applying to St. Finnian for some assistance in his difficulties ("Acta SS.,'' cap. 23, p. 395 b; " Adamnan,'' p. 137, note d).

^ St. Carthach, son or grandson of Aengus Mac Nadfraich, K. (^ Cashel, fL A. D. 487 or 489, at Eellestown, was the successor of St. Ciaran from circa a. d. 540 to 570, when he was succeeded by a Bishop Sedna. To do penance for an attempted crime, he was sent by his master on a pilgrimage to Eome. On his return it is probable that he went to the south-west of Ireland, where we find him residing in a monastery on the Eiver Maine, in Kerry, where his namesake, Garthach, Junior, abbot of Rathan, King's Co., and subsequently of Lismore, in Munster, became his disciple. Carthach was connected with CiU Garthach, now Killcar, in Donegal, and with Inis Uach- ter, in Lough Sneelin, in Meath. He returned to St. Ciaran before his demise, and succeeded his master at Saighar circa A. D. 540. Three churches in Ossory were perhaps founded by him, viz., Kilmo- car, in Ui Duach, i.&, the church of My Garra ; and Kilmo^ar, near Clara. Stam- carthy, between Kells and Inisnag, was the third church; its name means the field or stang of Garthach, i,e,, Stuam Garthach, now corrupted to Stan or Stonecarthy. His memory is forgotten there, and the church and holy well at that ancient cemetery are now dedicated to St Giaran.

A small stream flows from Knockadrina to the King's Eiver by Stamcarty. A ford which crossed it was called " Ath-a- StnaiD," or Augha Stuam, which gave its

name to the village of Stoneyford. I am indebted for this information to the Bev. James Oraves, A. B., Bector of Inisnag, whose protracted and untiring labours in the cause of Irish archseology and anti- quities have rescued so much of local and general history from neglect and oblivion^ ^ Golgan calls him Germanus, which perhaps indicates German or Mogarman, one of St. Fiac's companions who was subsequently the first Bishop of the Isle .of Man, who died July 30th, A. d. 474. He was a contemporary of St. Giaran of Saighir, and perhaps in some way or other connected with him in Itis sojourn in Wales or Gomwall, where St. Giaran spent some years of his life ; thus Germanus the Bishop and Gemman the bard had intercourse with St. Giaran. when he was a pilgrim or missionary in foreign parts. The names of thia companions of St. Giaran who met St. Patrick in Gaul, to whom he gave his bed, which was a cow-hide, to make a book 6at( hel, were Mellan of CiU Buis, Jan. 28. Lugh (Lugaidh, presbyter) of Gill Airthir, June 1 6, and Gruimthir Goliumof Domnach mor Maighe lomclair. Donoughmore, near Dungannon, September 6th. Lugaidh Mac Eircc of Fordrium in Dealbna- Assail, April 17th or October 26th, and Gassan, presbyter, June 4th, of the race of Leagh- aire Mao Niell of Domnach Mor in Magh Echnach. Meldan of Gluain Gaem, now Glonkeen, in the Go. Louth.

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc.

223

Thus this venerable Christian Bard and hermit, the dis- ciple of St. Ciaran of Saighar, forms as it were a con- necting link between the Bishop of Ossory and the Apostle of North Britain. At January 30th, the ^' Mar- tyrology of Donegal" commemorates Enan, son of Geman, of Rosmore, in Ui Deagha in the barony of Gorey, Co. Wexford ; a gloss adds, ^^ this is the Enan who wrote the Lives of the Saints." Gemman was a bard, and his son Enan, though an ecclesiastic, was not excluded from that order of which St. Columba himself was a member and a devoted patron and friend. All these dates, and the other circumstances surrounding them, lead to the conclusion that there are no grounds for the very early date assigned to St. Ciaran, and the very protracted term of his existence. The natale of St. Ciaran was the 5th of March ; the exact year is not re- corded in any of the existing annals, though the dates A.b. 538 and 540 are named by late writers ; he died in very advanced years, perhaps a centenarian, some years before the middle of the sixth century. Though his me- mory was held in veneration by his countrymen, not more^ •than seven or eight ancient churches dedicated to his name are now to be found in the list of the churches of Ossory. Colgan, in the Appendix to his Life of St. Ciaran, gives a list of the saints of his family. We shall notice these as we proceed, and others belonging to the race of ' Aengus Osraidhe. The seven sons of Eumann, Uibhne, Cinfeladh, and Rudhgus, Bishops, Cellach (a deacon ? O'Ferral's linea antiqua), Muireaach,^ Cairpre,

1 In the ** Memoir of St. Ciftran," by Mr. John Hogan, Kilkenny, 1876, in which the author has collected a great deal of recondite and curious information, Muiredagh is suggested as "the patron and founder of Cill Muiredagh, now Kilmurry nBar Tfaomastown." and perhaps of a Kil- mnrry near Carrick on-Suir, with much piTobability. An old church and cemetery were in existence at the former place up to the close of the last century. The orchard at Kilmurry House now occu- pies its site. RoBConnel near Durrow is, according to the same, associated with Conal, whose natale was March 8rd. If

we follow analogy as a means of ascer- taining the probability of this identi- fication, we have near Eosconnel a place called Lishigney, i, e. Lios Bicne, which points it out as the residence of Bicne Caech» son of Laighne Failedh, uncle of St. Ciai-an and brother of Conal. As the prefix Ros, a wood, has no ecclesiastical import, Bosconail may have been so named, rather from Conal the father of Rumann Duach, than from the Conal his son. However this may be, Rosconnell was a place in Tery remote times of ecclesiastical importance. It may be identical with the Boss Conail of the

224

LOCA PATRICIANA. — 1^0. XI.

and Conall, arrest our attention, though nothing is known of their history ; as some of them were Bishops, popu- lar estimation in course of time attributed, perhaps, the episcopal rank to all, making them ^^ the seven Bishops." There is a legend of seven Bishops being buriea at Tascoffin, and the Litany of Aengus names the " seven Bishops of Bordgal," a church very pro- bably identical with Bordwell in Upper Osso^. In this Litany also are named the seven Bishops of Cill-Fraoic\ the old name of Kilree, near Kells, and another Kilree on the west bank of the river Nore, near Kilkenny; the former is probably the church mentioned by Aengus. This legend of the seven Bishops, though not confined to Ossory, is a very prominent one in connexion with these Ossorian churches. At Kilclispeen, on the south- west border of Ossory, a legend of seven Bishops is ex- tant, and some figures on the base of one of the old crosses there are referred to as confirmatory of the story. The ^'Martyrologyof Donegal," at June 14, commemo- rates ^^NemMac Ua Bim, Abbot, successor of Enda, of Ara ; he was the brother of Ciaran of Saighir, a. d., 654.*' As Ciaran was second cousin of King Aengus Mac Natfraic, who gave Aran, which belonged to his race, the Eoghanacth or Eugenians, to St. Enda his kinsman, we can easily understand how the brother or grand-nephew of Ciaran may have been connected with

Leabbar breac, 'wbere the daughter of Trian and the daughters of MacReithi 'were yenerated : their names were Buga and Tighemd, but there is nothing more recorded to identify them with the loca- lity in question.

^ Gill Fraoich. There is another Kill- ree, a townland denomination in the parish of Grange Eillree. No church or cemetery at present exists at that place, though there is a small space which being always un- tilled represents the ancient church site. A road leading southward from Outrath to this place known as ** Bothar na Mon- ach,** t. e. the monk's road, indicates the ancient ecclesiastical importance of this place. In the middle of the fifteenth century Eil Fraich or Kilree near the Nore was the residence of Mac Richard Butler, who was defeated b^ the Earl of Desmond at Pilltown, Cp, Kilkenny, a. i>.

1461. Kilree near Kells has an old church dedicated to St. Bridget, the patron of Kildare, but it is more likely that the patron of Kilree is Bridget of Cluan Infide, daughter of Cucraidii the Munster usurper in Ossory. A massiTO Celtio cross, and a very ancient round tower in good preserration, both of the ninth or tenth century, are still extant at Kilree, theround-headed doorway of which haa a square architrave carried round the aides and top. The founder of these churches was a St. Fraoich or Fraech, who may be identical with Cruimther Fraech, t. e. priest Fraech, Dea 20th, whose chief church was at Muinter Edais (Cloon, in the Barony of Mohill) Leitiim; he was of Rudrioian descent. His name at present in Cayan and Leitrim is bar- barously pronounced ** Gruffer Bee.*'

ST. Patrick's joukney into ossoey, etc. 225

that island. Bishop Sinell, a descendant of Rumann, was connected with an old church, Cillnedynil named in the taxation of Ossory in 1537 ; was, probably, July 1st; but his history is now irre- coverable. The situation of Cillnedynil is not yet satis- factorily ascertained ; the Rev. James Graves is in- clined to identify it with a small ruined church near Aughmalog, called the " Church of Fennell." If Sillan, or Siolan, be another form of this name, the "Martyr- ology of Donegal" has ^^ Siolan of Cill Deilge" at Janu- ary 30 ; a church which may be identified with Kyle- delig, near Aghaboe, in Upper Ossory, and the church, formerly a parochial establishment, at Drumdelgy, now Thomback, may also claim him as its patron. jBishop Eire, of ^^ Wealthy Domnach-Mor" Magh Luadhat, 27th October, Donoughmore near Maynooth, and of Cill Eire, between Poulaphoca and Hollywood, Co. Wick- low, was also an Ossorian ; the church of Eirke, in Galmoy, in his native territory, was perhaps dedicated to him. The Titular of the church of Eirke, according to the "List of Patrons," was St. Michael the Archangel; the substitution of the new Titular may have taken place some centuries ago under Anglo-Norman influence. Earc, or Ere, was not unknown in this part of Ossory ; the " Martyrology of Donegal," at April 19, gives the festival of the " Sons of Ere at Darmagh," and again at November 12, ** the three sons of Ere at Darmaigh." A locality is now represented by Durrow or " Dearmagh in Ui Duach in the north of Ossory.'* McFirbis gives the pedigree of Bishop Ere and the *^ Martyrology of Donegal," his natale, at October 27th.

Mai, son of Dothair, son of Buain, son of Eochaidh Lamdoit, was the progenitor of many other Ossorian saints ; from him the extensive plain between the Barrow and the" Nore was named Magh Mail. Daigh, son of Mai, the ancestor of the Ui Deagha, now re- presented in the Barony of Ida, was the ancestor of Aengus Lamiodhan, Bishop of Rath-an-Aspoc, Rath- aspick in Fassadinan, and of Ealaspick in Ida ; his natale is February 16th in the " Martyrology of Donegal," and is observea on the same day in the Ossory "List of

226

LOCA PATRICIANA. — NO. XI.

Patrons:" no details of the acts of Aengus have sur- vived the lapse of time.

Muccine/Muicin, or Moginus, son of Mochai, of the race of Daigh, son of Mai, son of Dothair, was of Episcopal rank; his natale occurs at March 4th (" Martyrology of Donegal") ^^Muicin of Maighin/' i.e.^ the little plain now Mayne, locally called Mines Church, in the demesne of Jenkinstown, a prebendal church in the diocese of Ossory ; the church of Bishop Moginus and its cemetery, which are situated on the bank of the River Dinan, have nearly disappeared through the violence of the winter floods. Esten, sister of Muicin, was the wife of Culoch, and mother of Failbhe, of Desert Mic Conloch in West- meath ('* Martyrology of Donegal," July 11th). A ^'patron" used to be held at Jenkinstown on the last Sunday of July ; it is discontinued for some years ; there is, however, no tradition of St. Failbhe connected with the celebration. According to the List of Patrons in the ^^ Spicilegium Ossoriense," the following churches in Ossory were dedicated to St. Moginus, Bishop and Confessor : Mayne, Killermogh, Kilderry, and Sheeps- town. Colgan, in the "Trias Thaimiaturga," Septima Vita, part ii., p. 180, note 134, erroneously identifies Muchna, a Patrician Bishop, with the Ossorian Bishop Muccine of Maighin, a locality which he places in Tyrawley in Mayo. These errors are pardonable in that learned man, who had in his day to encounter all but insuperable difficulties, without the aids now so abundantly within the reach of those who follow at a great distance that distinguished and learned investiga- tor. Broccan,^ or Braccin, was also of the Ossorian Ui Deagha. His natale is September 17th ; one of his

1 " Acta SS.** Colgan, p. 618, cap. 34 ; alio tempore quidem homo Dobilis latro de finibuH Ossraighi venit cum suis satelli- tibus, et rapuit magnum grep;em porco- rum Quae Sti. Albani Monachi habebant. Ille Biquidem latro filing Bororis Sti. Ber- cbani erat (40^ £t senior S. Abbanus ro- gatus a monacnis suis venire post porcoa ad fines Ossraighe visitans B. Berchanum, ab 80 honorifice susceptus est. £t S. Ber- chanus cum S. Abbano perrexit ut rogaret

filium sororis ne retineret porcos sancto- rum, et timens*quod sknctus eum merito malediceret. Ille yero maleficus homo ut videt sanctos ad se venientes, dccrevit in corde suo ut manu sua S. Abbanum occi- deret, et cum essent ambo sancti sibi coini- nus, elevBYit manum ut iugularet Abba- num , St. Berchanum jugulavit Vidensque quod ipsum jugulasset, iterum coepit S. Abbanum jugulare, sed illico manus ejus arefaota est, S. autem Abbanna yidena

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 227

churches was Cluain lomurchaire, in Magh Tuathat in North Ossory, %. e.j the northern plain adjoining Leix, under Slieve Bladhma : Kilbriccan near Aghaboe pro- bably represents Cluain lomurchaire ; and Kilbriccan in the parish of Earlstown and Kilbrahan, near Kilmanagh, are two other churches with which his name is asso- ciated. Rostuirc, in Magh Roighne, is now represented by Rosmore in the parish of Kilmanagh. Colgan iden- tifies the Ossorian Braccin with Brogan "the scribe" of Moethal Brogain, now Mothel, in the Co. Waterford, near Carrick-on-Suir, and attributes to him the metri- cal Life of St. Bridget, written by the latter ; they were, however, quite distinct personages. In the Life of St. Abban, cap. 34, p. 618, *^ Acta SS." there is a refer- ence to Braccin, whose sister was married to an Ossorian chieftain who plundered the herds belonging to the monastery at Kilabban; he carried away some swine into Ui l)uach, and St. Abban went with Braccin to induce his brother-in-law to restore the stolen herd, but the " noble brigand," instead of being converted at the gentle remonstrance of the saints, made an attempt to slay St. Abban, and in doing so, severely wounded St. Braccin. A reconciliation was afterwards effected, and a compact of fraternity and everlasting friendship was made between the saints and their respective commu- nities.

Two saints Fintann, Finnian or Findan, occur in the "List of the Patrons of the Churches of Ossory;" they were probably of Ossorian descent ; a St. Finnian, son of Fergus, son of Ciaran, son of Caissin, son of Mail Mic Dodrai, occurs in the Ossorian descents, but there is nothing recorded of him to connect him with any of the

famulnm Cbristi sangfuinem fandentem et pene morientem, yalde in oorde suo dolnit quod caii8& sui sanctus Bei occideretur, et aceessit ad enm in Deo confidens et lenivit minus manibns suis, et statim sangnia stetit et aignatum vulnus spparuit cicatrix inter manus ejus. In ill& scilicet horll •anus effeetus est yalidus et conformatua quasi nunquam esset yulneratus. Ille vero miser homo Tidens manum arefactam sibi •tayunculum suum sanaium, inclinuvit, se

ante pedes sanctorum, et egit pcsniten- tiam secundum jussionem sanctorum, statimque manus ejus servata est, et ipso quod rapuit integre restituit Tunc S. Berohanus et S. Abbanus flrmissimam fratemitatem inter se et inter snos roona- chos yenturos usque ad finem mundi fecenint." Nota40. << FiliussororisBre- cani Abbatis Cluain Uimurchaire et Bos Tuirc in Ossr. colitur, Sept. 17.'*

228 LOCA PATRICIANA. ^NO. XI.

Ossorian churclies ; Finntan, son of Maeldubh, of Dermagh in Ui Duach, commemorated on the 20th of October in the ** Martyrology of Donegal," died a. d. 630, having been for some years previously Abbot of Cluan Eidnech. From a passage in the preface to the Amhra Columcille in ^^Keating's History of Ireland," O'Mahoney's edition, p. 457, we learn that there was a Columbian monastery at Durrow in Ossory, circa A. d. 574. St. Oainnech, or Canice of Aghabo, born a. p. 617; died October 11th, A. D. 600 ; received the viaticum from an Abbot Fintan, who came to attend on him for that purpose ; the Bur- gundian MS. calls him simply Fintan, and the MS. in Marsh's Library, and in the B. Museum Library, " Fin- tanus cognomento Maeldubh." The "list" assigns the 16th November as his natale^ confounding him with an- other Finnian or Findan of a later period — the patron of Kilmenan or Kilfinan and Loughill, te^tii Coill (Leam- choill, i. €., the Elm Wood) near Ballinakill. To St, Finnian or Findan, of Loughill and Kilmenan, a neighbouring parish, Lanigan and the " List " of Patrons give his natale at November 15th. The "Martyrology of Donegal" and the Necrologiima of Ricchenau, of which church he was patron, assign No- vember 16th ; in the latter he is called " Findan Sco- tus." He left Leinster (query Ossory ?) at the close of the eighth century, being carried away by the Danes, with whom lie was treating for the release of his sister, who was a captive in their hands. He escaped from them among the Orkney Islands, and after various adventures got to France, thence to Rome, whence he went to Swit- zerland, and in his fifty-first year joined, circa a. d. 800, the community of Reichenau, a monastery lately built for Irish ecclesiastics by Count Wolf chard of Ry ourg. At home, in his earlier years, he followed the profession of arms, and then became a member of St. Feichin's commu- nity at Fore in Westmeath, after which he was probably connected with the monastic churches at Loughill and Kilmenan (Gill mo Finnian) in the same neighbourhood. He survived at Reichenau till a.d. 827; his obit was kept on the 16th of November. The library of Reiche- nau contained a considerable collection of ancient Irish

ST, Patrick's journey into ossory, etc.

229

MSS. till its suppression in 1799. " St. Findan's bowl " is still preserved in the sacristy of that church. See *^ Reeves' Adamnan," p. 389, notew'; ^^Lanigan," vol. iii., p. 236; Ussher, Vol. vi., p. 277. In his Life, which is given in the " Acta SS. S. Benedicti," saec. iv. p. 378, by Mabillon, he is called " S. Findanus, genere Scotus, civis provinciae Langinensis." In the third chapter there is an account of a warfare carried on between two chieftains. Findan's father slays a man of the opposing party ; his friends come at night and set fire to the house in which Findan's father was; escaping from the burning house, he is slain. Findan and his sisters were in another house, which too was fired ; they escaped, though their brothers were slain on that occasion. An eric was after- wards accorded to him, but nevertheless the murderers, fearino" his vengeance, invited him under pretence of friendship to a banquet given at a place exposed to the raids of the Danes ; Findan was captured by them and carried away. This memoir or Life must have been written by a contemporary Irish- monk, for it records some visions and responses given to Findan " propria lingua," that is, in the Irish language. These fragments of the old Celtic tongue are given in Goldastus' " Rerum Alamannicarum Scriptores," p. 318 (Francof. 1606); Reeves' ^' Adamnan," p. xxii.

Bishop Finnech, who flourished in the sixth century, also descends from Deagh Mac Mail. He belonged to the Ui Scallain, who were descended of Sgallan, son of Aengus, son of Findcath, son of Deagh (see the Ossory Genealogy). The Cantred of Oskallan, in which was Gowran and the Ossorian part of Mairghe, was their ancient patrimony. The natale of Bishop Finnech is the 2nd of February. Gill Finnche^ at Ath-Duim-buidhe in

1 KDliney, t. 0. Cill Finche from its mmilarity to the name Finnech or Fin- deoh, appears to be the church of the latter saint Its name, as Dr. 0* Donovan thought, is not derived from the virgin Finche, who was of Munster descent ; her natale was January 25th. She was a kinswoman of Cucraidh, the Munster re- gulus who invaded Ossory about the

middle of the fifth century, and esta- blished his dynasty in Magh Roighne. There was another Finnche of the race of Cas Mac Tail, K. M., a nun or recluse at Cruaghan maghe Abhne, now Crohane in Slieve Ardagh. She was of the Ui De- agha of Munster, a branch of which tribe was located on the borders of Ossory. Bishop Finnech is now forgotten at

230

LOCA PATEICIANA. — ^NO. XI.

Magh Raighne was his church, which may be identified with a very ancient church site in the townland of Killiney, situated north-west of Knockadrina, a re- markable hill in the locality, the ancient name of which was TuUac Duim-buidh, i.e.^ the hill of Duim "the yellow.' ' In the neighbourhood of this hill, on the north-west side, across the King's River or Abhan Righ, was Ath Duim, the ford of Duim, a man's name, which not unlikely has its origin from some circumstance con- nected with an old Ossorian hero, Durn, or Dom, son of Fothadh Conncind, son of Dothair, son of Buain, son of Eochaidh, son of Amalgaidh, son of Laeghaire Bim Buadach.

• An old legend, long lost indeed, may have told that Durn Buidh of the golden locks was slain at Ath-Duim in some deadly conflict with the men of Munster in some unrecorded battle in Magh Raighne in the third century, and that a cairn raised over his remains on the summit of Knocadrina was the origin of its being termed Tullac Duim or " Dium Buidhe, nomen Collis Magni in Magh Raighne." This hill is now called Kiiocadrina; whether it means the hill of the blackthorns, Cnoc-na- draighncch, "or the hill of Raighne, in which plain its remarkable elevation makes it a conspicuous object, is a matter of mere conjecture. The summit is still called Baun-a Vullagh buidh, i.e.. the field of the yellow sum-

Killiney ; St Bridget is set down as the patron, and is supposed to be the saint of Kildare, but it is more likely that the patron of this church and of CiU Fraoich, (Eilree), Callan, and other neighbouring churches, was Brige« daughter of Cucraidh. A church known as Cell na-gCaiUech, t. #. the Nun*s Church, t. e. Finnech and Eectin, who were contemporaries of Briga, whose chief residence was at CIii* oin Jnfide on the Shannon. It was she who sent the vestments in a wicker basket or currach to St Senan of Inisca- thy, an ordinary event which has been amplified into the miraculous, and attri- buted to her namesake of Kildare. Aedan, abbot of Doire-Eidnech or' Derrynavlan, was her brother. The '* Fragments of Annals,"! I. A. S. preserve the only re- corded notice of this church of Sheepstown or Cilina-gCoillech, p. 237, &c., a.d. 910.

'' Diarmaid, Kin^ of 0sra]g:he, and Aedh, son of Dubhghoill, King of Ui-Drona, de- stroyed the east of Magh Raighne, and they destroyed Cill-na-gCaillech (». e, of the nuns) f^inech and Rectin (Oct. 27th)y and the people of Aedh killed tiie priest of the place, which God afterwards re- venged upon Aedh, son of that Dubhghii oil. for some plebeians of the Osraighe killed him as he was returning to his house. " In the Ossorian pedigrees in the Book of I^ecan, no line of descendants of Duim is given, which may be suggestive of his decease in early life, as supposed in the text Mas, son of Dothair, is merely named, nor is there any offspring attri- buted to him. A place near Cloueb in Fnssachdinan is called Maaford; a very darine conjecture might suggest its name from Mas MacDothair, where perh&ps he fell in some fatal conflict.

ST. PATEICX'S JOURNEY INTO 0S80RY, ETC. 231

mit or the height, which is either a remnant of the old name, or it may be derived from the bright yellow gorse wliich crowned the hill top.

The Scholium^ in another copy of the Felire, thus reads : — " Finnech Duirn the excellent, %. e., of the Tnllach that (is) in Leinster, in Gill Findich, Findech Duim, t.e.y of Coll Finche in Ossoiy, i.e. of Ath Duirn Buidhe, i. e. Duim-Buidh nomen Vollis Magni in Magh Roighne, or it is of Ui Scellain of Sliabh Mairghe is Findech of Dom Buidhe."

In the Leabhar Breac, folio 81, in the Felire of Aengus, the Cele-D^ at February 2nd, is a passage thus translated : " Findech Duim, i. e. from Cnl-Finche in Ossory, i. e. from the Duim Buidhe, i. e. Dom Buidhe, namen Collis Magni in Magh Raighne ; or it is in Ui Scellain of Sliabh Mairghe, that Findech Duim Buidhe is, ut alii putant. Or, nomen viri, a quo nominatur the

Elace. Or, with Nindid Duim Digrais, i. e. of imdefiled ands.'^ The allusions to the derivation from some proper name is suggestive of the supposed legend ; the reference to Ninnidh-lamiodhan was suggested by translating Dom a "hand" or "fist;" Ninnidh and Finnech being quite distinct persons. On the north side of Knockdrina, on the Abhan Righ or King's River, was an ancient ford now crossed by Newtown Bridge, near which is a remarkable sepulchral tumulus. Newtown, or " Villa Nova de Erleia," or Newtown D'Erley, its Anglo-Norman name, represents 'one of these ancient battle groimds in Ossory called by Dr. Keating Urlaidhe^ %. e. conflict, a name preserved in Arleyland or Farran Urlaidhe, a locality near Callan, as tne place is still called by the Irish speaking population of Ossory and in Ros-na-Harley, now Harley Park. These places re- present the scenes of the conflicts between the Mun- ster men and Ossorians, when the latter were ex- pulsed from Magh Femin in the middle of the fourth century by the Deisi and Aengus Mac-Nadfraich. New- town ford represents Ath Duim, where Dom fell, and the river, if we follow analogy in similar instances, re- ceived its present name from the drowning of the King of Roighne in some of these conflicts, another name of

4tb ssr., tol. it. S

232 LOCA PATRICIANA NO. XI.

which was Glas an-ionthar, the stream of the entrails, a designation derived from these ghastly encounters. The ancient name of this stream was Callann, now preserved in the name of the chief town on its bank, viz., Callan. A river of this name is in Kerry, and a third in Co. Armagh, in which, a.d. 844, Niall K. I., called Cailli, was drowned while attempting to save the life of one of his attendants who fell into the stream. The Ossorian river is often accredited as the scene of this accident which is more probably to be referred to the River Cal- lann, in the Co. Armagh. "Keating's Hist, of Ireland," p. 600. The Ui Scallan, the kinsmen of Bishop Fin- nech, appear to have nmnbered among them some distinguished scions ; of these was doubtless Scallan, Abbot and successor of Cainnech of Kilkenny, who died A. D. 775. In the year 938 the ^^ Annals of the Four Masters" record the death of Mael Martin Ua Scallain, Lector or *' Ferlegan " of the Church of Leithglih. The Ui Scallan are now O'Scallan, and Scallan, very rare in Ossory, but not so in Wexford, where many of that name represent their Ossorian ancestor. In A. d. 857 the ^* Cronicon Scotorum" re- cords the obit of Bran, son of Scanlan, King of Gabh- ran. The ^^Four Masters" write Gabhra, which Dr. O'Donovan identifies with Ui Conaill Gabhra in Munster. Eire (60), son of Aedh Caem i ind, son of Mai, was the ancestor of the Ui n-Eirc whose patrimony was in the south-west of Ossory, on the banks of the River Suire and its tributary, the Lingann ; from them the barony of Overk or Iverk has its name, and many distinguished saints and ecclesiastics in ancient Ossory descended from them. Colman Ua-h-Eirc was of this race ; his natale is December 5th (''Mart. Dungal"), but whether he was the same as Colman of Glendalmaic, in Magh Roighne, (November Stli), or Colman of Cluain Tiopriat (query Clontubrid, near Lisdowney ?), September 30th, cannot be now ascertained, though the probabilities are in his favour. In the List of the Ossorian Patrons there are three Colmans, none of whom are of Ossorian descent, viz., Colman of Tullahanbrog, September 26th, is of Ros- Brandubh, near Athy ; Colman of Clara, October 16th, is

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 233

of Cill Ruadh, in Antrim, now Kilroote, on the Belfast Lough ; Colman of Ballygunn, in Ida/ May 26th, is a Cobnan Lobhar, or " the leper," of Magh-n-Eo, in Dal- <5ais, i. e.y Clare. Colman of Iverkis more likely to have been the patron of Ballygurm and of the two other <!!hurches than the extern saints recorded in the " List." In the " Life of St. Canice," Ormonde edition, cap. xi., there is an accomit of a friend of St. Canice, whose name . was Shenach-Ron ; in the text he is called by St. Canice *^ one of my monks ;" in the text of the MS. in Primate Marshes library he is called " one of my friends." The propriety of either reading is sustained by the sequence. The Saint went to his assistance, and the monks asked him the cause of his absence, to whom he replied : — ^^ One of my monks (or friends), Senach Ron by name, who sur- rendered to me his soul and body, his offspring, and his property, is now slain, in the right-hand side (Marsh MS. " south") of Leinster, and is abeady dead, and I heard his cry invoking my assistance." Curiously ijnough, in the Iverk pe(£gree there is a Senach (64), the ' father of Creidhe, the Virgin Saint of the Iverkians ; he is very probably the Senach Ron of the ^^ Life of St. Canice," a supposition which is sustained by the fact that in Iverk, near Pilltown, there is an old church and a holy .well dedicated to St. Canice who was a contemporary of Senach (64), son of Nathi or Dathi, son of Feichin, son of Eircc, the progenitor of the Ui Eircc. The *^ Martyr- ologyof Donegal" at August 11th, commemorates ^Hhe daughter of Senach," but does not give her name. It is very probable that she is the Iverkian Creide, as no other Senach is named as the father of any saints but this Senach. At September 22 is Aedh Mac Senach who was probably brother of Creidhe ; he was one of the attend- ant ecclesiastics, who, circa a. d. 673, accompanied St. Molyng of Rosbrac or Teach Moling, Bishop of Ferns, who died May 13, A. d. 696, to obtain the remission of the Boramha or cow tribute paid by the Leinster men to the King of Ireland. Forannan, Bishop of Kildare, who died (Feb. 12 ?) a. d. 697, and Cohnan of Quain Chre- dail, now Killeedy, near Newcastle, Co. Limerick, was one of them also ; he is probably the Ossorian Colman

S2

234

LOCA PATKICIANA — ^NO. XI.

of Qlendelmaic, whose period makes him a contempo- rary of Aedh Mac Shenach, and the other ecclesiastics engaged on this deputation to Finachta Fledach, ^^^S of Ireland, a. d. 671—691. Dathi or David (March 3rd), Lochan, of Gowran, December 31, and Fachtna, or Feachtna, March 3rd, are saints of the Ui-n-Eircc. Their father was Comghall, son of Eircc, son of Aradh, son of Colmn, son of Eircc, the progenitor of the Ui Eircc. The churches of Ullid in Iverk, and of Dun- garvan, near Gowran, and Inchiologan,^ or Castle Inch, and Knoctopher, and Kilcleheen or Kilculliheen, were dedicated more probably to the Ossorian Saint Dathi or David than to his better known Cambrian name- Bake, as the "List" supposes. Lochan of Gowran, though identified in the " Mart, of Donegal," December 31st, with a saint of the same name of Kill-Mac-Cathail and of Cillnamanagh, in Hy Dunchada, near Dublin, is- of the Ui Eircc of Ossory. He was connected with Gowran, as is apparent from what the O'Clerys write^ at December 31st, where some evidences of tne exist- ence of a very ancient church and ecclesiastical estab- lishment in the Ogham-inscribed stone are still extant in the cemetery of the collegiate church. The patron of Cill mac Cathal, in Hy Bairrche, a parish in the dio- cese of Leighlin, adjoming Gowran, was of a differ- ent race from the Ossorian Lochan son of Comghall. Lochan of Kilmacahil was son of Cathal, son of Cobh- tach, son of Enda, son of Oilill, K. I. 463—483, son of Nathi or Dathi, K. I. 405-428, son of Fiachrach Foltsnathach, son of Eochaidh Mughmedon, K. I. 358— 366. The name of this church means the •^ Church of the son of Cathal," a designation exemplified in Inis Mac Nessain, the island of the sons oi Nessan^

^ Inchyologhan, i.e., "the holm or strath of Uilecan/' represents the manse of (Tileoan, son of Buan, son of Eochadh Lamdoit, son of Amalgaidh, son of Lae- ghaire Bim Buadach. The name is now represented in Ossorj hy Holahan, Hou- Itihan, and Woologhan. Twenty-two of the scions of the Ossorian Uilecan are to he found in the parliamentary list

of Toters for the Co. Kilkenny. Th» name has heen always represented in the Roman Catholic priesthood of Os- sory in ancient and modem times. In 1886 Henry Olegan, with others, were captured hy St. Leidger, Baron of O'Bergy, and executed. The last prior of KeUs was Philip Houlaghan, a member of this an- cient family.

ST. PATRICK S JOURNEY INTO OSSORT, ETC.

235

Oill Inghen Leinin, the church of the daughters of Leinin, &c. These saints flourished about the close of the sixth century ; Feachtna was the patron and founder of the church of Tibroughney, i. e.j Tioprat-Fachtna, in Iverk. St. Modomnog, February 13th and May 18th, settled there after leaving Lean Beachaire, i.e.^ the house or church of the bee-keeper, Lambeecher, now Breemore, in Fingal, near Balbriggan. He is given in the "List" as the patron of Tibroughney, which ignores altogether the Ossorian saint as founder of that church. St. Feachtna or Fachtna of Iverk, who is confounded to some extent with another eccle- siastic of the same name, viz., Fachtna or Fachtnan,^ the* founder of the monastery of Ross Ailithr, or Ross of the Pilgrims, in the diocese of Ross, which is nearly conterminous with the territory of Corca Laoigh- de. Fachtnan, whose natale is August 14th, is the patron of this see and of Kilf enora ; he was a contempo- rary of St. Ita of Killeedy, in Limerick, who died January 15th, a. d. 571 ; her nephew, St. Mochaemog, or Pulcherius of Liath, died March 13th, A. D. 646, or 655, according to the "Martyrology of Donegal.'' He was the religious superior or master of St. Fachtna or Feachtna, the Ossorian saint of that name, as is •evident from the way he is mentioned in the *^ Life of St. Pulcherius." It was he, rather than his namesake of Ross, who was for some time resident at Dairinis, or

^ The reference to St. Fachtna Bishop of Roes confounds Bairinis Haelanfuit, now Molana, near Tou^hal, on the Blackwater, with a Bairinis in Hy Kin- selagh, which appears to be another name for Inis Biomle, tUiat Inis XJUadh, now little Island on the Suir. Fachtna •of Ossory was connected with Molana, as may be inferred from the text •of the ''Martyrolo^ of Donegal," at August 14th. St. Modomnog, son of Sazan, son of Cormac, son of Muiredach, d. 492, son of Eoghan, d. 465, son of KiaU, K. 1. A. D. 379-405. a disciple of St. DaTid of Wales, was slso connected with this church, with which a monastic school was ooxmected. St. Modomnog was patron of Kilmodumoge, an old church near Dunmore, and is giren in Uie list of Pa-

trons of the diocese of Ossory as patron, Feb* ruary 5th, of Tibroughney ; St. Fachtna is not noticed in that document. Tioprait Fachtna or Tibraghny, as it is now called, is situated near the confluence of the River lingann with the Suire. The ruins of a small church and the well of St. Fachtna exist here. It is to be distinguished from a Teach Feghtna mentioned in the " Annals of the Four Masters," at a. d. 936 and 951. This church was somewhere in the neigh- bourhood of Armagh. There is no record of any other churdi in Ossory being con- nected with St Fachtna. In the twelfth century, this church in Iverk was a place of some importance; in 1185 a castle was was erected there by John, Lord of Ire- land.

236

LOCA PATRICIANA NO. XI.

Molana, on the Blackwater River, near Youghal, and his family connexion with Molanfaidh, one of its sub- sequent AbbotSj who was an Iverkian by race, shews that the associations connected with its founder were still maintained by his kinsmen. Another church in Ossory may perhaps claim him as its patron, viz., Ti- f eachna, an old church-site and cemetery in the parish of Shefin, in the neighbourhood of Freshford, where^ St. Lactan, who died March 19th, 622, had a church. A story detailed in the 31st chapter of the " Life of St. Pulcherius" refers to this church; it also mentions a monk named Mochimib', who was subsequently con- nected with the church of Grange Macumb, on the bank of the Nore, near Ballyragget; Kilmochumb, in the south-east of Ossory, and in Gaultier in Water- ford, and Kilcomb, or Chilcomb, in the barony of Ida, were also connected with his memory. The chapter alluded to records a visit paid by Pulcherius, Canice, Molua, and Mofecta or Feachtna to Mochumb, at the church of Tif eachna. . These saints, having tarried there a while before parting with their friend, placed each a stone, one above the other, to commemorate

^ Grangemacomb, alias Bathlyn, was parcel of the possesaioos of Jerpoint Abbey. A cemetery and a small church of not Tery great antiquity, locally called " Grange," on the right bank of the Biver Nore, now represents the Ossorian church of St Mocumbe. In 1637, at the dissolution of Jerpoint Abbey, sixty acres arable and twenty pasture, at Grange Mocumb, were granted to Thomas Earl of Ormonde, ** Morrin*s Cidendar of Patent Bolls," Elizabeth, p. 385. The following reference to Mochumbe occurs in the "Acta SS.," p. 594, cap. 31 : <*Quandam cellam S. Pulcherius suo commendabat discipulo, qui yocabatur Mochumbe, et ipse edificayit primitus ecolesiam et refec torium. Interea S. Pulcherius et S. Cain- nechus et S. Molua filius Coche et S. Mofecta, oonvenerunt un& nocte ad ean- dam cellam ; nulla(^ue domus ibi tuno erat nisi sola ccclesia, et ille discipulus propositus loci ait illis : Ite tos in eccle- siam, quia aliam domum paratum non habemus. S. Mofecta qui dicitur et Fecheanus ait ei, non, sed ibimus ad refectorium quamvis sit nudum, et Deus

noster non sinet ventum vel pluviam super nos descendere hAo noote. Comedentes ibi Sancti, id est, in refectorio nudo ec manentes illio, postea S. Molua dixit; in hoc loco in quo facta est base nobis chari- tas tanta, abundantia divitiaiiim semper erit. S. Pulcherius dixit; hoc nudum culmen meum, sub quo Dominus nos hao nocte tempestiya defendit a pluviH et yento, benedictum erit et clanim aedifi- cium, hie non deficiet usque in sternum. Sanctus EainichuB dixit: filius mortis in hoc loco non morietur. Ita sancti bene- dixerunt ilium locum et benedictio eorum semper non fSnllitur ibi. £t recedentes inde patres, ille pius discipulus Mochumba magister loci ait eis; me solum 8S. Dei hie di'mittis. Dixerunt ei 8S. spiritualiter bio tecum eximus ; et tu eris sanctus in hoc loco, et tu nobiscum ad judicium Dei conyenies, et hoc signum habebis. Tuno sancti quinque parvos lapides posuerunt ibi in sancto caemiterio, qui usque hodie immobiles ibi gratia sanctorum in signum SU8B promiBsionis, et nemo potest illoa inde moyeie."

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 237

their meeting. Thirty years ago there was at Ti- feachna, on the western side of the churchyard, a pyramidal -shaped monument, built of small truncated cones, placed loosely one on top of the other ; they are probably the memorials referred to in the aforesaid chapter. Near Tifeachna another old church-site, Clon- tubbrid, may be perhaps identified with Feachtna, who may be the same that is mentioned in the Life of St. Columba, Lib. L, cap. 30 ('^Reeves, Adamnan," p. 58), the title of which is ^^De Fechtno Sapiente," called in the text Feachnaus. At Clontubbrid *' Cluain Tio- priat," i. ^., the plain of the spring, is a holy well, over which is built a very ancient structure, called *' Tubber na Drui,"' the well of the Druid or Sage, a name very suggestive of Feachna, the "Wise man" or Sage, the disciple of St. Columba. The various ways in which this name is written, viz., Fachtna, Feachna, Mofecta, and Fachnaus, and Fiechna, suggest two primitive and different forms as Fiacc and Fachtna, and in the absence of more positive knowledge, it may be supposed that in the community of Pulcherius, Fachtna of Iverk and Feachna, Sapiens, if not identical, were contemporaries, and distinct from Bishop Fachtnan of Ross, who could not have been a disciple of St. Pulcherius, whose obit is

^ Tubber na Dm is figured in the sketches and photographs made by the late Earl of I)unrayen, bj whose good taste and true archsBological instincts very much has been done, since the days of Petrie and 0' Donovan, to rescue the ancient monuments of our Celtic fore- fathers from oblivion. This distinguished Irishman did not live to realize his design of publishing his invaluable collections of drawings and photographs. He, how- erer, left by will a laree sum of money to defray the cost of publishing, under the care and authorship of our gifted country- yoman, Miss Stokes, a name honoured in the archaK)logy of Ireland, in the person of her father, the venerable president of the Boyal Iiish Academy, and in Celtic philology, in his distinguished son Whit- ley Stokes. Tubber-na-Dru is now in a very ruinous state externally. Some years ago the stone casing of the outside walls W9M removed by a local squire, who lived

at Clone, to build g^te-piers, &c., on his farms. (Dr. John 0' Donovan's Ossory Letters, Ordnance Survey Collection, R. I. A.) The " Memoir of St. Ciaran " identifies Clontubret with ** Ceullachan of Cluain-Tioprat " of the " Marty rology of Donegal," Sept. 24th. It suggests that he was '* Ceallach the Deacon," uncle of St. Ciaran. Colman, Sept. 30th, andChru- imtheran or Cruimthir, June 13th, were ecclesiastics connected with this locality. " The Martyrology of Tallaght,*' at June 13th, removes any doubt there may be on this matter ; it thus records: " Mochunue Cruimthir, Quana Tiprat." The " Mart. Donegal.'* at the same day reads simply << Mochumma," and in another entry under the same date has ** Cruimtheran of Cluain Tioprat," giving two saints in- stead of one, viz., '* Mochumma or Mo- chumbe the priest,** patron of Grange Mo- chumb, in the neighbourhood of Clontub- brid.

238

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XI.

recorded at a. d. 646, March 13th, or 652, the same year that St. Fursey of Perronne died. St. Ita, the aunt of Pulcherius, was a contemporary of St. Fachtnan of Ross, whose obit is not dated, but she died January 15th, a. d. 569.

Creide, daughter of Senach, was of the . Ui-h-Eirc ; a small church, called Kilcredy, in the deanery of Ida, appears to have been dedicated to her ; it was perhaps the place of her residence. There was also a Kilcreaay in Upper Ossory, where we may suppose her memor^ was venerated ; these two churches, and another one in Rosturc, now Rosmore, near. Kilmanagh, are the only mementos of her existence. The Neamsencus thus records, " Crida ingen Shenaig ic Rois Torchi." The " List," so often referred to, gives the title of Kilcredy as ** Om- nium SanctorumJ^ Melanfuait or Maelanfaidh was another Iverk saint ; he was Abbot of Dairinis Molanfuait, now Molana, near Youghal, on the River Blackwater. From his position in the genealogy of his race, in which there are too many generations for his true period, he must have lived towards the middle of the eighth century. His natale is the 31st of January; he does not appear to be identified with any of the existing Ossorian churches. The Scholia of Aengus has this notice of him at Januaiy 31st : — Moelanfaid, i. e.j Abbot of Dairinis,^ at Lessmor Mochuda is Dairinis, i. e. uhi a great river in mare exit. He is that Molanfait who saw on a certain day a little bird a-wailing and lamenting. " Oh, my God," quoth he, "what has happened here? I vow," quoth he, " I will not eat food until it is revealed to me." So while he was there he beheld an angel (coming) to him. " That is well, 0 Cleric," saith the angel. " Let (this) not give thee grief any more ; Molua Mac Ua Oiche has died, therefore it is that every living creature bewails him, for

' Dair Inis, t. e,, the Oak wood Island, a name common to some islands in yarious parts of Ireland — one in Lough Erne, '* Acta SS. ," p. 635 ; another in the parish of Iniskeel, in Donegal ; the third south of Iniscathy, on the Shannon, also called Carrach-an-Bmaidh ; the fourth Inisheo or Bairinis, in Wexford Haven; a fifth

was Dairinis, or Inis Diomli, or Inia Ulladh, now Little Island, in the estuary of the River Suire; and the sixth was Dairinis Molanfuaith, or Molana, on the Blackwater, near Toughal, where St. Molanfuaith of the Iverkiana presided over a monastery which got its name from that circumstance.

ST. Patrick's joueney into ossory, etc.

239

he never killed a living creature, whether great or small; so that, not more do the people bewail him, than the other living creatures and the little bird which thou seest." The notice of him in the "Book of Lecan" identifies him with Cluain Anbfothach, i. e.y the plain or retreat of Anfothach, the father of Molanfuait ; this Cluain must have been in South Ossory, and has not yet been identi- fied. Molua Mac Ua Oiche, referred to in the gloss, died aged 52 years, August 4th, a.d. 608. ('* Fleming's Col- lect.,'' p. 368.) This gives the true period of the Ossorian Molanfuait, and places his obit about a century earlier than his namesake Maelanfuat, Abbot of Killeigh, King's Co., who died A. d. 741 ; he must, therefore, be regarded as a different personage. The last ecclesiastic of Ui-h- Eirc is Caoilte mac Eire, Abbot of the monastery of Fid- down.^ The "A. F. M.'' record his obit under the year 828. Aduar, son of Echim, son of Eochaidh, the brother of Eire, son of Aedh Caemcind, is mentioned in the ^^ Book of Lecan ; " he dwelt on the confines of Ui Duach and Leix ; there are no notices of him in the Martyrologies. Aelcu, or Faelcu (wolf hound), son of Faelcairj K. O., slain by the Leinster men a. d, 690, was in his time a saint of

^ Fiddown/ Fidh Duin, the fortress of the wood or forest, gives its name to a parish in the Barony of Iverk, situated on the banks of the Suire. The old paro- chial church occupies the site of the mon- Asterji -which was situated within the Dun. A monastic church was founded here before the middle of the seventh century by a saint of the Ui Crimthan- nan, a tribe located in the Barony of Marybro Fast, descended of Crimthannan, son of Cathair Mor, K.I., si. 177. The founder was Momaeidhog, son of Midgna Hac Meti, who was brother to Colman mac TJa Crimthann, Bishop and Abbot of Tirdaglais, now Terryglas, Barony Lower Ormonde, Co. Tipperary, who died Dec. 13th, A. D. 548, a date which places the period of his grand -nepiiew Momoedhog a century later, Coluim Guile, Aug. 18th, and the Virgin Cucend, March 13th, wen brother and sister of the Abbot of Fidduin, whose nataie was May 18th, March 23rd, and April 10th. Momaodhog finally settled in Ossory after a sojourn in Albha (Scot- land) where he had been a missionaiy ; he is styled by Aengus the Cel6 De " Mionn Albhain,^ t. e. the gem or crown of Al-

bha." He is said to have made a pilgrim- age to Gaul, where he attracted the friend- ship of Radegundes, the wife of Clotaire the 2nd. See the H^ Bairrche Gene- alogy. Tagan, an Ossonan saint, after re- tummg from a pilgrimage to Britain and Italy, appears to have made Hy Crim- thannan the scene of his labours. The monastery of Fiddown doubtless suffered from the violence of the Danes; the Annal- ists do not refer to it till 828, when the Abbot Caoilte Mac £irc-Mend died. In 873, Niall Bran, Abbot of Fiddown, died. In 948, Cohnan, Bishop and Abbot of Fid- down, died. In 980 the Abbot Dongall, son of Duibrigh, died. In 1073, Gilla Caissi Osraigheac'h Comarbha of Momoedog died. This name, **the servant of Caissi," is suggtotive of an old and now forgotten saint, mostlikely an Ossorian named Caissi or Cais.descended perhaps of Cais or Caissi, son of Mai, son of Dothair, the ancestor of the Ui Flaithnen and the Ui Forchelain, or O'Ferralane, in North Ossory. Caissi and Cais are now represented by the names Cass and Cassin, which are still extant in Ossory. The townland of Bathcash, in the barony td Gowran, may represent

240

LOCA PATEICIANA — NO. XI.

great reputation ; Lis father, Faelcair, was grandson of Maelodar, mentioned] in the ^* Life of St. Canice/' cap, 43. The ^^ Marty rology of Donegal" gives three saints of his name — a Bishop Faelcu, April 30th ; two others, whose rank is not specified, at May 23rd and July 20th. Mac Firbis' ^^ List of certain Bishops of Erinn^' supplies this notice pf the Ossorian saint : — " Aelcu, who was named Pope of Ara, the son of Faelcair, son of Eladach; the said I'aelcair was King of Ossory, and from him descend the race of Failcair in Ossory. The reason why he was called Papa was because ne obtained the abbacy of Eome after Gregory, and he vacated the abbacy, and went in search of his master (i.e.^ Gre- gory) across the west of Europe, to ^ Ara of the Saints,*^ so that the third angelical cemetery of Ara is the cemetery of Papa, son of Faelcair, son of Eladach.'^ In the. ^^ Acta SS.," p. 708, cap. 19, Life of St. Enda of Aran, a passage occurs relative either to Nem Ua Bim, who is also called a '^ Papa," or ta Faelcair. The following is a translation of a part of the passage: — ^^ Three holy men went from Ireland into- Britain, and after some time they went to Eome. At

the abode of the son of Mail. This ancient and unrecorded Cais was perhaps the titular of Cill-Caisii now ElUkeasy, near Knocktopher, a church which was, in the days of Giraldus Cambrensis, dedicated to S. Luchem, descended of Tradd or Tralh of the Firbolgs, the an- cestor of the Tradraighe, now me deanery of Traddery, Barony of Bunratty, Co. Clare, i.e.^ Bishop Lughtighem mac Ua Trato of Tomfinloeh, May 28th. ■ He was nephew of St. Maelaithghen of Magh Lacca, June 6th. The mill of Eilkea8y IB accounted among the ^' Mirabilia Hi- bemise;" it is the 32nd in " Nennius Historifl Britonum," p. 217. " The mill of Cill Cess in Osraigebh. It will not grind on the Lord's day, except for guests, and it will not grind eyen a hand- ful that has been stolen, and women dare not come into it." A miU still occu- pies the old mill-site at Kilkeasy. Cais was also connected with Cill Cais in Magh Femin, now Eilcash, in a parish of that name north-west of Carrick-on-Suir. Bearmaid, abbot of this church, died a. d. 846, which ^ows that Cais was dead at least two centuries before; he lived pro-

bably in the sixth century. At March Ist the '* Martyrology of Donegal " records the nataU of Caissin Mac Neman, of the tribe called Dal Buan. As there was a Dal.Buan in the north of Ireland, of the race of Eochaidh Mac Murredagh, there is some confusion and difficulty in as* signing the saints of these tribes to their respective Churches. Caissin may, there- fore, belong to the Ossorian Did Buan; he also may have been Caissin the scribe of Lusk, wno died a. d. 695. An ancient church in Ossory, Cuil Caissin, «. «.,the valley of Caissin, now Coolcashen, in the barony of Galmoy, has its name per- haps from this Saint Caissin. In 844 the church of Cuil Caissin was plundered by the Danes. In 1156 it was burned, and at the same time the neighbouring churches of Durmagh (Durrow), Achadh mic Airt (Aghmacart), Fertach na g-Cair- ech (Fertagh) shared the same fate. The rural bishoprick and monastery of Fid- down lingered on till perhaps the twelfth century, when it disappears from history, having then become a mere parochial church.

ST. PATKICK*S JOURNEY INTO OSSORY, ETC. 241

this time the Roman Pontiff died, and the people and clergy sought to make S. Papens, one of the three, Pope, to which he refused his consent, and St. Hilary was made comal'b of Peter. ... At length the three return to Ire- land, and go to Aran." In this legend the pilgrimage to Kome and the return to Aran are not improbable, but the silly legend about the election of Faelcu arises from a false interpretation of the term Pupa or Papa, which at that period was a distinctive name given to a certain cla^ of Irish clerics who undertook pilgrim- ages to the Orkney Islands and Iceland, where at a later period the Scandinavian settlers found ecclesiastics styled Papae, whom they banished from their settle- ments (vide " Adamnan," p. 168, notes g and i, "Irish Nennius," p. 147). The title appears to have been used at an earlier period in Armorica ; St. Tudwall or Gud- wal of .Treguier (June 6th), a Cambrian Abbot, who withdrew to that country towards the close of the fifth century, and made a pilgrimage to Rome ; he is called by the people of Brittany Pabu Tual or Papa Tudwal, and a similar legend is told of him, viz., his being elected Pope by the Roman clergy. In both instances the legend had its origin in the title of Pabu or Papa, exemplified perhaps in the name Pabo-Post-Prydain, i. e. Pabo or Papa, " tne Pillar of Britain," a name acquired from his efforts against the Saxon invaders of his coun- try. Papa or Pope is a well-known title for the lower grades of the Russian and Greek clergy, an equivalent for "Pfere*' and "Father'* in the western Church. Faelcu must have visited Rome during the Pontificate of Gregory the Third, a.d. 731-740. Pope Zachary (not Hilary) was his successor. The gist of the legend is this : — Faelcu and Grigoir, with perhaps some pious foreigners, returned to Ireland, and withdrew to the Islands of Aran, where they lived as canons regular under the rule they followed at Rome; hence their church was called CiU na Gannanach, the Church of the Canons. The tradition of the Island of Aran identifies Faelcu with this ancient structure, Tempul na-Ceananach on Inis-Medhoin, which, according to O'Flaherty's "Account of West or larr Connaught,'* quoted in Dr. Petrie's " Round Towers," p. 188, " goes

242

I.OCA PATRICIANA-^NO. XI.

that St. Kennanacli (Faelcu, one of the canons) was the King of Leinster's son." O'Flaherty and Dr. Petrie thought that his name was Cennanan or Kiennanach." The scholium on Faelcu in " M'Firbis' Bishops" identi- fies the *^ son of the King of Leinster " with the legend of Aran. Faelcu and his master Gregoir were the two canons of this church, and the latter is identified with the strait between Inismore and Inismaan, viz., Gregory's Sound and Gregory's Cove, where he landed on Aran after his return from Rome. His memory is held in great veneration, and at the present day, when mariners pass the Sound into the Bay of Galway, they salute the saint by lowering their sails as they pass Kil- nacannanach. It is a curious coincidence that there is still extant a large stone with this inscription, OR AR II. CANOIN, "a prayer for the two canons." This inscribed stone is built into the wall of St. Brecan's Church, in Inismore, and is drawn in the " Christian Inscriptions" by Miss Stokes, Part IV., 20, Plate XIV. Another inscribed stone commemorates '^ Romani VII.,'' who may have been ^^ Romans," i.e.y foreigners who used the Roman tongue ; who probably accompanied the ^Hwo canons," to lead an ascetic life at Aran. Faelcu must have lived to the middle of the eighth century ; Faelcair, his father, King of Ossory, was slain by the men of Leinster a. d. 690. St.^Faelcu, Abbot of Finglass, who died August 24th, a. d. 758, was perhaps identical with Faelcu of Aran ; his decease at Finglas, if he died there, is to be attributed to the migratory habits of the old Celtic clerics, or perhaps his obit at Aran was transcribed into the Register or Necrology of that church, and doubtless these ancient mortuary records were the sources whence the various Martyrologies of more recent times were compiled. Gregory,^ the master of Faelcu, was a celebrated

* The pedigree of Grigoir or Gregory, a name assumed perhaps in his foreign travels, is given in the Naemsenchs, M^Firhis, R. I. A., p. 72. Grigoir, son of Ormolth, son of Connla, son of Arda, son of Dathi, son of Core, son of Irchuind, son of Cormac Finn, son of Core Duibhne, son of Cairbre liusc, •on of Conaire Caem, K. I. 212-220,

the ancestor of St. Lactin of Freshford, the two Finans, Odran and Maedran of the life of St Ciaran, St. Senan of Iniscathy and Wiro or XJiredai, Bishop of Dublin, who died May 8th, ▲. d. 760, &c., &c. Grigoir was the patron of a church at Glenbeaghv, Iveragh in Kerry, where the feast of St. Gregory the Pope, March 12th, is observed as the *' Patron."

ST, Patrick's journey into ossoky, etc. 243

Celtic ecclesiastic, in his time; he was connected with Aran and the Blasquet Islands off Circaguinney in Kerry, the native country of Grigoir, who was of the Corco Duibhne, his pedigree being traced to Conaire Caem, K. I. a.d. 212—220. At the Blasquets, also, as well as at Aran, there is Gregory's Sound, which suggests his connexion with these islands; he is usually con- founded with St. Gregory the Great, to whom even the Celtic pedigree of his namesake is attributed. This is a mistake of comparatively modem times, which is due to the obscurity of the Celtic Grigoir or Gregory, who lived nearly two centuries later than the Roman rontiff. This mistaken identity shows the tendency which crept in to assimilate mere local commemorations with the memorials of better known and more celebrated saints of the same or like names ; and this custom interprets the fact that very of ten the local '^Patron" or festival is held on a day quite different from the natale of the adopted titular, though of a similar name as the primary patron.

There is a still more remarkable saint of this period (the middle of the eighth century), Fergil or Virgilius, as his Celtic name is latinized. Abbot of Aghaboe, in Upper Ossory, and probably of the regal line of Ossory, as the lessons in his office suggest (^^ Ex proprio SS. exemtae Ecclcsiaeet diocesis Passaviensis") "Virgilius in HibemiS, nobili genere ortus.^' The office of Abbot in Aghaboe was usually held by the scions of the reigning families in Ossory. He retired to France before a. d. 746, to become a missionary in that country, where he was an intimate friend of f^epin Le Bref, elected King A. D. 752, and crowned by St. Boniface at Soissons ; who, after a reign of sixteen years, died in the fifty-fourth year of his age, A. d. 768. He tarried for two years with i^epin, and then went to Bavaria, to Duke Othilo, before whose decease in 748 he was elected Abbot of Saltsbourg, eighth in succession to St. Rupert, who died A. D. 718. Fergil was made Bishop of Saltsburg, the 16th of May, a.d. 756, during the Pontificate of Pope Stephan (the Second, as his office says), but more cor- rectly of Pope Stephan the Third, elected M£^rch 26th,

244 LOCA PATfilCIANA— NO. XI.

A. D. 762, deceased April 27th, a. d. 767. He held the See of Saltsburg for thirteen years, during which he was accused of holding heterodox opinions by St. Boni- face, a charge which, on examination, was found to be quite unfounded ; however, it proved that the Scottish Bishop of Saltsburg was far in advance in physical science beyond his contemporaries; he was a believer in the rotundity of the earth, and his theories about the inhabitants of the Antipodes not being imderstood by his accuser was the foundation for the charge of heterodoxy. He must have been, for his age, deeply skilled in mathematical science. The "Annals of the Four Masters" record his death at 784 (recte 789). " Fergil, i. e.y the Geometer, Abbot of Achadh-bo (and Bishop of Saltsburg), died in Germany, in the thirteenth year* of his bishoprick." "The Annals of Ulster" re- cord his obit at 788 as Abbot of Achadhbo, and do not refer to his being in Germany. Before this period flourished Ferghil Derganaig, i. e. of Delgany (Dergne Mogarog) in Wicklow. Dr. Todd understood the latter word to represent "Do Germaine," i.e. of Germany, which is, I imderstand, quite untenable. This Ferghil is of regal extraction, being eighth in descent from Lai- ghaire Mac Nial, K. I. ; his brother Fiachra, son of Maelduin, was father of Conal, a saint who gave his name to Tech-Conail, also called Temple Beccan (May 26th), but better known as Stagonal, or Stagonilly, a prebend in the chapter of Dublin. Dr. Lanigan appears to have believed that these Fergils were distinct persons, and if the pedigree of Fergil of Delgany be correct, he lived at an earlier period than his namesake of Aghaboe, who was canonized a. d. 1233 by Pope Gregory IX., when all suspicion of his heterodoxy was set at rest.

These brief notices of the saints of Ossory,* who

* Felix O'DuUany, now Delany, Feidh- of a similar origin are found in Duibbdo-

lim Ua Duibh-Slaine, i. «.. tbe black or tbair, tbe black man of tbe Dodder, &c.

dark-visaged man of the Slaine, a name He was the last Bisbop of tbe native Osso-

derived from the River Slaney, near which nans for a long period ; he is said to be tbe

it is probable that the first bearer of that founder of the present Cathedral of St.

name was fostered. Examples of names Canice, but was more probably the restorer

ST. Patrick's journey into ossory, etc. 245

-appear to have realized the predictions of St. Patrick, may be closed with a notice of a Bishop Johannes or Jons,^ who is numbered among the saints of Iceland. He descends from Cearball, who died a. d. 888, King of Ossory and of the Danes of Dublin, through his son Dungal, called in Icelandic authorities Dufnial, who was slain by the men of Leix A. d. 897. Dubhtach (Duf- thaks), son of Dunghal, emigrated to Iceland; ninth in descent from him was Jons or Johannes Hibernus, who became Bishop of Skaholt, circa a. d. 1050, when he died after a Pontificate of sixteen years.

of an old parochial church which, though it was two or three timeB rebuilt, existed here from the time of St. banice ; it ^as burned in the sack of Edlkenny, in 1173, by Domhnal Mor O'Brien, King of TThomond. Bishop Felix was a Cistercian monk, and was styled ''Abbot of Ossory" (Harris* Ware, vol. i., p. 403) ; he suc- ceeded Bishop Domhnal O'Fogarty in 1178, and was a great benefactor to the Abbey of Jerpoint, founded in 11 80 by the King of Ossory,- Domhnall Mor Mac Gilla- Patraic. He died January 24th, a. d. 1202 ; his obit is preserved in the " Meno- logium Cisterciense ;" he is reputed a saint of that order. He was buried in the dbioir of the Abbey of Jerpoint. A re- cumbent effigy of an abbot is believed to mark his g^ve, from which people still carry away "Holy Clay," as a relic of the Saint, whose tomb \a still preserved in the chancel of that ven- erable abbey which he governed as its first Abbot, uniting in himself the office of Bishop of Ossory, as well as Abbot of Jeipoint. Bishop O'Dullany was a native of Upper Ossory, perhaps of Coil Uachteragh, or IJpperwoo^, in the Can- tred of Oferralane, a name derived from the Ui Forchelain or TJi Fairchellach, descended of Fairchellach, fourth from Cas mac Mail mac Dothair ; of this tribe the Ui Duibslaine were an offset. At September 4th the " Martyrology of Donegal" records St. Lonn or Ix>man Ooipfin, i. e., of the white leg of Cill Gabhra, Mairghe, June 24th, of Disert or Magh Garadh, in Ui Faircheallaigh, in the north of Ossory, in Magh Tuathat. In the " Obits of Chnst Church," I. A. S., p. Ixxii., there is a curious legend of his refusal to lend his books to St. Columba, which is referred to in the Scholium in the Martyrology. " It is said that the book-

satchels of Erinn, and the Gospels, and the Lesson Books of the students fell from their racks on the night of Lon-garadh's death, so that no person should under- stand them as Longaradh used to under- stand them. " Of this were said

" Lon died (Lon died) Garadh was unfortunate, He is a loss to learning and schools Of Erinn's Isle, to its extremities.*' A verv ancient vellum book .... state<( that Lon-garadh, in his habits and life, was like to Augustin, who was very wise.'* The ** Annals of the Foxir Masters " refer twice to the Ui Fairchellain, a. d. 899. Furbuidh mac Cuilleanan, Lord of Ui Forchellain, died of a mortal wound a. b. 950. The Ui Fairchellain and the people of Leix were defeated by Ugaire, Sang of Leinster. The Ui Flaithnen were an offset of the Ui Fairchellain. The name Lannen or Lannon, in Ossory (the F being elided) represents perhaps tnis ancient tribe. AtA.D. 1098, MaccraithUa Flaith- nen was plundered by the Muinter Tla- main of Moyelly, King's Co.

1 AskeU Hnokkan filius Duf thaki filii Dufnialis filii Eiarvialis Begis Hibemio', territorium inter (rivum) Steinslack et (amnem) Thiorsam occupavit, et AskeUs- nofdii habitavit. Ejus filius erat Asmun- dus, pater Asgauti, patris Skeggii, patris Thorvaldi, patris Thorlangse, matris Thor- gerdi, matris Jonis Episcopi Sancti.' ' "Islands Landnamabok," HafniaB, 1774, compiled eirca a.d. 1100, by Ari Frodi, who came to Iceland a.d. 1075 — the compilation was continued to the thir- teenth century — Part V., cap. viii., p. 350. According to " Gam's Series Episco* porum," J6ns was fourth Bishop of Ska- holt, after a. d. 1047, and before 1049. Skaholt was erected as an Episcopal Seo A. D. 1056.

( 246 )

APPENDIX TO THE UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCU- MENTS— THE GHERARDINI OF TUSCANY.

BY A. FITZGIBBON, M.R.I. A.

History of the Noblb Family of the Ghebarbini of TuscAirr.

The following selections from a History of the Noble Family of the Gherardini of Florence — ^whence de- scended the Geraldines of Ireland — are taken from translation of the whole of Gamurrini's History of tho Gherardini Family, deposited in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy.

Gamurrini's Genealogical work consists of four volmnes; a copy of which is in the Library of the British Museum, marked 136, B. 13. Another copy exists in the National Library at Florence. Its title is as follows : —

Istarta- Genealogica delle Famiglie Nohili Toscane et UynbrCj descritta dal Padre Don Eugenio Gamurrinty Abbate Camnense^ Nobile AretinOy Accademico-Apatista; Con- sigliero . et Elemosiniero Ordinano della Maestd Chris- tianissima di Lodovico XI V.^ Be di Frahcia e di Navarray Teohgo e Familiare delV Altezza Serenissima di Cornno III.j Gran Duca di Toscana consecrate alia Medisima Altezza.

In Fiorenza, 1671, folio.

Genealogical History of the Noble Tuscan and Umbrian Families, described by Father Don Eugenio Ga- murrini, Abbot of Casino, a Noble Aretine, Mem- ber of the Academy of Apathists ; Counsellor and Almoner in Ordinary of His Most Christian Ma- jesty Louis XrV., King of France and Navarre; Theologian and Familiar of His Most Serene High- ness Cosmo IIL, Grand Duke of Tuscany. Dedi- cated to His Highness.

The Fauily of the Gheeaediki. Vol. II., pp. 111-138.

I was not a little doubtful (although the fact is certain) as to whether the Geraldine Family now in Ireland derived its origin from our Gherardini Family now in Tuscany, since it was competent for me to

THE GHERARDINI OF TUSCANY. 247

trace it both to the Gherardini of Florence and to the Giraldiui now in Amelia, one of whom is the Prior Giraldini, at present first Gentletnan of the Chamber to the Grand Duchess of Tuscany : which latter family, in very ancient times, sprang from the Lords of Catenaia, who were very noble and very powerful citizens of Arezzo ; but the arguments in favour of the Gherardini of Florence are so strong, that I cannot refuse my assent to them; especially since they are acknowledged as kinsmen by the Family in Ireland, as is testified in numerous letters, and moreover in an ancient document contained in a book of Records, signed B, by Signer Antonio d'Ottaviano di Rossellino Gherardini of Florence, in which we read as follows : —

**I recollect how in the month of October, in the year 1413, there passed through Florence an Irish Bishop, brother of the order of St. Augustine, with whom was a priest of the Cathedral Church of Ardfert, named Maurice, who was of the Gherardini Family that dwelt in the Island of Ireland ; and while seeking for some one in Florence, who had been in those parts, he came upon Niccola di Luca di Feo, who had been a merchant in the City of London, to whom he said . that his ancestors were of the same blood as that of the Gherardini of Florence ; and for that reason he wished to become acquainted with some members of that House. Luca conducted him to me, and we called together Ottaviano di Cacciatrno and Papi di Piero di Cacciatino de Gherardini.

'' This Maurice first recognised us as being of the humber of his blood relations ; then about their having been in Ireland, he spoke thus to ns. That a long time ago, Tommaso and Maurizio de* Gherardini, having gone out from Florence on account of civil dissensions, were with the King of England at the time of the conquest of the Island of Ireland ; and having served him in that expedition with loyalty and valour, they were left as Presidents in that Island, with the gift of many Lordships.

'' He said that this conquest, and the actions and vtdour of the said Gherardini, are mentioned in a Chronicle called the Red Book, which IB in the City of Emerlic,* and that these afterwards multiplied into many Gentlemen and Barons, who have a great number of vassals.

'' He said besides, that at that time there were living, a descendant of Gherardo, called Gerald Earl of Kildare; a descendant of Tommasso called Thomas Earl of Desmond, and five Barons descended from Maurizio."

This account and record tallies with the one given by the Earl of Kildare to Antonio di Giovanni Manni, a Florentine merchant who had been in Ireland ; and these two accounts are confirmed by that written by Christofano Landino, in the preface to his Commentary on the *' Corn- media" of Dant^Aldighieri, the famous Poet, in which he says: —

** There were in England three brothers, Tommaso, Gherardo, and Maurizio, of the very ancient family of the Gherai«Uni of Florence, driven into exile by civil dissensions ; these brothers, in the conquest of Ireland, an Island not much smaller than Englsind, brought to the King of England help so prompt, so willing, and so faithful, that when the Island was subjugated they were invested with the Lordship of all the flat parts of it, where there are many people ; and again in our times there remain

^ Perhaps Limerick is here intended. 4th seb., vol. iy.

248 APPENDIX TO UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

Gentlemen their descendants ; chief among whom are the Earl of Eildare and the E&rl of Desmond. Neither the name, nor the armorial bearings^ of the Gherardini of Florence, have been changed by them. They BbJbw besides a letter, the tenonr of which is faithfully registered here."

' The direction of the letter runs thus : —

'' * This may be given to all the family of the Gherardini of noble renown and virtue, dwelling in Florence, our most beloved brothers in Florence.' In the inside as follows : —

** * Gerald Earl of Kildare, Viceroy of the whole Kingdom of Ireland, to all the Family of the Gherardini inhabitants of Florence. Health.

" * Most grateful to us have been your letters, Excellent Sirs, by which we have been enabled easily to understand and know the depth of the fraternal love which you bear to your own blood. But in order that your joy should reach its full, I shall briefly inform yon of the condition of your Family in these parts. Ejiow then that my Predecessors and Ancestors passed from France into England, where they lived for a short time, and in the year 1140 came into this Island of Ireland, in which by the power of their sword they obtained many possessions, and performed great feats of arms, and have up to the present day increased and multi- plied into divers branches and Families. The consequence is that I, by the grace of God, and by hereditary right, possess the Earldom, and am Earl of Kildare, with many castles and possessions. And through the liberality of our Most Serene Master the King of England^ I am Vicege- rent over all Ireland henceforth, at the pleasure of his Majesty, a post held by my father and many of his JPredecessors.

* * * Near in these parts is one of our|Relation8, called the Earl of Desmond, who has under his Lordship an extent of country one hundred miles in length. Let me inform you thai our House in this region has further increased in numbers by a multitude of Barons, Knights, and Koble Per- sons, who have various possessions and numerous vassals owing them obedience. We should greatiy desire to become acquainted with the deeds of our ancestors, therefore if you have any recoid make* the same known to us, as also what may have been the origin of our House.

" ' I shall be delighted to become ac ([uainted with it, as also about the numbers, and what are the names of tlic greatest of your ancestors. Also if there are any of the Family in France, and what members of our Family dwell in the Roman Country, and how things are going on. I should wish to know all this, for I derive no small enjo3nnent in receiving news of our Family and of its Prosperity. Should there be an3rthing here which our skill and industry might procure, and which we might present to you, especially things which are not to be found in your Country, such as hawks, falcons, horses, or huntings dogs, as may be agreeable to you, I beg you will apprize me of the same, as I shall always endeavour to obey your wishes.

" ' May God hold you in his keeping, etc. Let us reciprocate our love.

1 This is not the case ; the anns of the Passerini of Florence, and also the arms of

Gherardini were, Gules three hars vair ; the Gherardini, engraved from the ancient

quite different from the Geraldine arms. sculptured shield over the door of the

See the Plate which faces this page, en- church of 8. Margarita, at Montioi, near

graved from a hlazon supplied by Count Florence, at p. 264, infra.

ARMS OF THE NOBLE FAMILY OF THB GHERARDINI, From Iba Liber d'Oro.

THE QHEBABDINI OF TUSCANY. 249

« < From our Gaatle of Gastledermot, on the 27tli day of May, 1507.'

'' ' Gerald, head in Ireland of the Family of the Geraldines, Earl of Kildare, and Vicegerent of the Most Serene King of England in Ireland.' "

There is also a narrative of some Florentine merchants in London who have had dealings at that Court, and the following is the substance of it : —

*' That in Ireland there is a people, living near the high and woody parts of the Island, disaffected to the Crown of England, and who at the time of the war retired into the woods, and were, therefore, called the ' Wild Irish.'

< * King Henry V ill., wishing toreduce them by force to better obedience, ordered together a military force which he sent to the Island, and though the enterprise ended successfully, and in everything comf ormably to his will, he remained nevertheless, either with truth or pretence, ill-satisfied with the Earl of Kildare, as if he had been secretly alienated from his will, in that war ; for which reason he had him made prisoner with others of l^t Family, suspected for the same cause (Henry being of a hasty and violent temper), and ordered him to be beheaded.

'' This Earl of Kildare left a youth who bore the name of Gerald, but was generally called in the English language Lord Garrett Earl of Kildare, which translated into our tongue signifies Signore Gherardini Conte di Childaria. In the time of King Henry he followed the Court, and afterwards came into Italy, diverting himself at Padua and Venice, with Monsignor Piero Camesecchi, and he came with him to see the City of Florence.

"King Edward VI. died shortly afterwards, and was succeeded by Queen Mary, by whom, on returning to court, he was graciously received, and he married one of her favourite Ladies."

There is still extant a letter from Girolamo Fortini, of the year 1566, who writes to his brother Paolo in London, that he has taken to wife a daughter of Antonio, son of Piero Gherardini, and Paolo in reply mentions that he had known there the Earl of Kildare, of the same family of the Gherardini of Florence, from whom he had received as a present several sorts of dogs, which he sent to his brother in Florence.

To all these testimonies we add that of Verini, who sings of this Family of Gherardini in the following verses : —

*' Clara Gherardinum DomnB est, haec plurima quondam Castella incoluit foecimdis Collibus Elsoe. IiuigniBqae Toga, sed enim praestantior anms Floruit, nuiuB Mlhuc veneratur Hibemia Qoiuen."

The House of the Gherardini is illustrious, formerly It inhabited many Castles in the fruitful hills of Elsa ; And renowned in peace, but still more excellent in aims It flourished ; and Ireland still venerates its name.

This opinion is followed by Jean Baptiste I'Ermite de Soliers, in his

' There la extant a letter of an earlier Gherardini, who came over to become ^te (1440), written by Leonardo Broni, acquainted with the Earl of Kildare and Secretary of the Florentine Bepublic, and his other kinsmen of the Geraldines. — Gil- carried to Ireland by Giovanni Betti di bert's " Viceroys of Ireland," p. 336.

T2

250 Al'PENDIX TO UNPUBLISHED QERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

** Toscane Francaise," in which he treats of this House of the Gherar^ dini, !respecting the ahove-mentioned verses, and discoursing upon them with the authority of a Villani or a Mini, but with little foundation re- garding the origin and the representatires of the Gherardini in Tuscani, 80 that we cannot exactly accept his account of them.

We ought not, however, to condemn altogether this French author, hut regret that one is not on the spot where all the writings of the Ghe- rardini may be seen, referring to him about them when he writes of the Gherardini of France, sprung as they are, no doubt, from those of Tus- cany, as will be shown by me conclusively, in setting forth the genealo- gical tree.

The reasons adduced, coupled with the fact of the Gherardini of Ireland bearing the same arms, the same family name, and their being of Florence, show that there is indubitable evidence of their belonging to the same Gherardini now living in Florence ; but not in the manner stated by the French author, who mixes up the Gherardini deUa Bosa with the Gherardini who did not enjoy the Gonfalonierate, nor even the Priorate, and who were always kept at a distance from the Government ; but who certainly held the Consulate, which was the supreme grade before the Galfonierate ; being powerful and suspected by the people, and the other great families who governed at that time, as all historiana show.

Still we must not impugn the above-mentioned author because lie does not speak according to the writings, and does not make out the genealogy, confusing the time of the three brothers, Maurice, Thomas, and Gerard, who went from France into England in the year 1140, as the same English Gherardini show in their writings sent to the Gherardini of Florence. Yet the Frenchman blunders not a little. But leaving the authors, we shall come to prove all by authentic writings, and by tlie archives, which, although scarce in remote ages, we come nevertheless to have some knowledge of their antiquity, since we prove it from the year nine hundred to the present time.

The first writing then which is met with respecting this family is a donation, made by Gherardo, son of Bainerio, to the Canonical house of the Metropolitan Church of Florence, for the soul of Jolitta his wife, of some property situated in Bucciano, and some other property near the Church of 8. Fiero in Jerusalem, where the Gherardini have always held possessions from remote times.

These are even called the Gherardini of Bucciano, as will be men- tioned shortly; which writing is found in the archives of the above-named Canonical house, drawn up in the year 1020 by Pietro the Notary.

Eanierio, father of the above-named Gherardo, was the son of Ram- berto, and this latter was the son of another Banierio, as is written in another document of 1001, drawn up at Florence ; and Ramberto, son of Banierio, is written in a sentence given in the presence of many noble ambassadors of the Emperor in the time of the Emperor Otho, in the seventh year of his reign ; which documents are preserved in the above- named archives of the Canons of the Metropolitan Church of Florence.

"We may, therefore, come to a conclusion about the root of this tree, commencing at nine hundred and ten (910), according to the genealogical scale.

From Gherardo and Jolitta was bom Ceco, father of Guide and of

THE GHERABDINI OF TUSCANY. 251

TJgone, as is proved by a gift made by the said Guido to the Monastery of Settimo, of the lands which he possessed in Orgnano and in Fonticello ; that is to say, the half of them : the other half was given to the Church of St. Stephen d' Orgnano, as is attested by Pietro in the year 1090, which deed of gift is preserved in the archives of the City of Settimo, and in those of Cestello of Florence, which are not yet put in order.

Ugone, the son of Cece, is written as a witness in a contract drawn np in 1131, by Gherardo, which is preserved in the archives of the Abbey of St. Michael the Archangel, marked number 1495, and Ottaviano was his son, as is seen in another contract drawn up by Sacchetto in 1146, in the archives of Cestello. Guido, above-mentioned, was father of Raim- ondino and another Guido, as seen in the above-mentioned donation of lands situated in Orguano.

Ottaviano was father of Gherardino, who had a son TJguecione, and another son Ottaviano; which TJguecione we read of as Consul in 1197, on his taking an oath which he does with other Consuls for the observance of the League among many communities of Tuscany, as in Book 26 to 42 ; and Ottaviano is mentioned as Consul in 1200, and in 1203 ; Book 3 of Chapters, foHo 5, as also Cece their brother in the year 1202, as in Book 29a. c. 22, 80, and in Book 26, chap. 7.

Uguccione was the father of Messer Filippo, and Messer Cece, who «wore fealty to Bishop Giovanne, per omnes a/rticulos fidelitatis (by all the articles of fidelity), as is gathered from the notes of Borghino our monk, Prior of the Innocents of Florence, and a famous historiographer of his time ; and this same oath is also mentioned in the book called the JSuUotane, which is preserved in the archives of. the Archbishoprick of Florence, where caD be still read ** D. Cece, D. Pegolottus, et D. Philippus, fratres et filii Uguccionis, et D. Philippus, D. Pegolotti omnes Nobiles ex Domo filiorum Gherardini" (D. Cece, D. Pegolottus, -and D. Philippus, brothers and sons of TJguecione, and D. Philipus, D. Pegolotti, all nobles of the house of the sons of Gherardini) in 1251 ; and in 1267 we read " l^obiles Bernardinius filius D. Baldovinetti del Cece et Philipus filius D. Pegoletti" (the noble Bemardinus son of D. Baldovi- nette, son of Cece, and Philipus, son of D. Pegoletti) who take oath at the same Archbishoprick with other nobles, as in the above-quoted book ; and likewise D. Ottavianus, son of Cece, of 1231, in the same book.

The Gherardini of Ireland, according to the computation of years, must have had for their father Gherardino, who flourished in 1140, and whose sons were Tommaso, Gherardo, and Maurizio, who went into Eng- land, and others who remained in Florence, as will be shown shortly ; who, possessing very lofty towers in Florence, endeavoured to overthrow the other citizens, and fighting one against another they were compelled to leave the city and retire into the country ; there they fortified them- selves, and became, as it were, the DomiceUi of Florence.

Others, such as Tommaso and the other* brothers, joined in the war which Xing Edward [recte Henry] waged in the time of Pope Alex- ander III.

This is confirmed by what Giovanni Villani says, speaking of the above-named war, and by the history of England, which declares that they came from Florence on account of the civil wars which took place in 1170.

It is confirmed likewise by the genealogical tree here annexed of this

252 APPENDIX TO UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

family of the Gherardini of Florence, of England, and of France, a branch of wluch lived with much glory, as it still Uvea, at the Court of the £ing of England, conformably to what has been said above, as also to the his- tories, letters, and narratives given here by the Gherardini of Florence, and the word of mouth testimony of the Geralds of Ireland.

The Gherardini of France are bom from the above-mentioned Bernar- dino, father of that Noldo who was exiled from Florence, as we read in the account of the peace made at Civitella in the year 1311 with £ettucio> Pulci ; and from him was bom that Pietro Gherardini who followed the Duke of Athens and Brienne into Champagne. The latter, while High Constable of France under King John, was wounded, and died at the battle of Poictiers, in the year 1356 ; through whose means and his own valour, Pietro Gherardini received from the king the land of Mirail, within eight leagues of the town of Brienne, where he established for the family of the Gherardini or Gerardini a home in the beautiful kingdom of France. This same Pietro caused to be erected a sumptuous chapel, on the glass windows of which, even to this day, his efBgy is seen depicted, completely armed ; his sword at his side, booted and spurred, with laurels at his feet, emblematic of his great and glorious victories, triumphant in so beautifiil and noble a province.

His letters of naturalization may still be seen entered in the year 1363, on the Eegister book, in Latin, in which he is called Petrus Oerar- dim de Florentia. Similarly we read in these archives de Gerardinia, et de Gherardinis ; and in all the old writings Gherardo means the same as Gerardo, as we see passim.

From the Peter above mentioned, who was grand forester to the King of France, was bom, according to Monsier Tristan (L'Hermite de Boliers) in his Toscane Fran9aise, another Peter, grandfather of Giovanni of the same name, who had retired to Hervi, a castle situated three leagues from their above-mentioned territory of Marail, which word, in the said French tongue, is pronounced Mar^l, who, not by any possibility expect- ing these goods of fortune necessary to maintain himself conformably to his high birth and condition, was summoned before the Lieutenant- General in the Balliage of Troyes, to surrender to him his fiefs, and pay with these the indemnity due to the king. But that judge, knowing his necessities, and taking into consideration his high birth, sent him back to his own estates, and restored the possession of them to him ; as by hia own decree, and sentence of the 16th May of the year 1520, is made manifest.

Afterwards, Amoldo Gerardini, one of his successors, living at Triefui under the same BaUiage of Troyes, obtained the confirmation of the said sentence by a decree given by the Caura d* Aides of Paris, on the 2nd of the month of April, in the year 1607. Of this same branch has come, from father to son, two brothers full of worth, caressed by fortune, and much known in that Court.

But since death, which is too prompt, has carried away the former, much to our regret, who has left a second posterity, of which the eldest bom at the present is now living as Treasurer of the Casual Accounts, and continues to acquire, not only friends, but also a high reputation, to such a point that he has written to mention his having obtained from his most Christian Majesty the post of Governor of the Household of the Dauphin, and that he exercises it with great honour.

THE GH£RARDINI OP TUSCANY. 253

Filippo, son of 'Ugaccioney was father of Giovanni, who had for wife Donna Ansnalda^/ta D, Bosii, D. Teghiarij de Boudelmontihtu, as is read in a document made by the said Ansualda, whilst a widow, in 1316, drawn np by Bartoio d'Ughetto, a Florentine citizen; which is preserved in the archives of the Oertosa of Florence, in Case B, Number 78 ; and from her Giovanni had a son, Gherardino, father of Nicotto, so celebrated in the Florentine Republic, being called in Book D of 1378 D, Nicolaus Nicolai Gherardmi Joannts de Gherardinis ; and of the above-named Gio- vanni, B. Lottus was the brother, as is read in the Reformations of Florence in the Book of Counsels of 1280; as was also Cece, to be seen in another document drawn up by Albertino di Bencivenni di Lomana in 1884, also in the same archives.

Messer Baldovinetto, besides being father of Bernardino, was likewise father of Amoldo, Who had a son Lotteringo, as may be gathered from the archives of Passiguano, in a document of 1239, in which Messer Bal- dovinetto, son of Messer Cece of Florence, with Amoldo his son, and with the consent of the Countess, wife of Messer Baldovinetto, renounced in favour of the said Abbey di Fassiguano, an obligation which it had to give every year as service and tax, some pigeons, to the father and pre- decessors of the said Countess, on account of the Castle of Poggialvento: Case £, Number 88 ; which compare with the notes made by Scipione Ammirati, which are in S. Maria Nuova di Fiorenza. Messer Lotter- ingo, son of Amoldo, called Tuigo, is mentioned in the Book of Imposts of 1288, in the parish of S. Stefano a Fonte, which was made (for the quarter of S. Piero Scaraggio) by Filippo Cialuffi and the old G^olannis and Truffino degli Amidei ; of which Messer Lotteringo we shall speak next as having been a celebrated man.

Of this Messer Lotteringo were bom Noldo, and Rinaldo, who form the three branches of the Gherardini living in Florence. And first we shall speak of Noldo, of whom were bom several sons : among these was Ugolino, who was father of Antonio, who had a son Noldo, of whom we read in the Tithes Register of the parish of S. Pancrazio del Yaldamo, diocese of Fiesole, as patrons of the said parish, where also we read the names of Anton Maria, son of the above-named Noldo, and likewise of Piero, his brother. Of the said Piero, who was father of Niccolo, in 1471, we read Niccolo, son of Piero, who was son of Antonio, who was son of TJgolino, and in connexion with these names of Piero, father of the said Niccolo, and brother of the said Noldo, we read Anton Maiia and Gio. Gualberto, sons of the said Noldo, as also of others of the Gher- ardini family ; and we follow likewise the line of Lorenzo, son of Ala- manno, who was son of Antonio, who was son of Piero, who was son of Niccolo, known at the Tithes Registry, and at the Baptismal Registry; as well as that of Gtio. Carlo, son of Francesco, who was son of Anton Maria, who was son of another Francesco, and he the son of another Anton Maria.

Of Rinaldo was bom, besides other sons, Antonio called Boccaccio, as is read in the peace made by the Duke of Athens on the 1 1th December of the year 1342, between the family of the Gherardini and that of Mon- terinaldi, both families being among the grandees of Florence ; all the names of the Gherardini are given. This peace is in the Reformations of Florence, as will be shortly told. The said Antonio was father of Toccio, as is read in the division of a shop under the tower of the Gherardini^

254 APPENDIX TO UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

written by Andrea Ciampelli ; where likewise are read all the names of the Gherardini living at that time in Florence, as shall be set forth in the proper place.

Of Toccio was bom Piei'o, father of another Piero, whose line became extinct; and Antonio, who was father of another Toccio, whose true name was Tommasso ; all of whom may be read in the presentation they conferred on the parish of S. Pancrazio, in the Valdamo, in the year 1471, which says : Piero, son of Piero who was son of Toccio; and Toccio (Tommaso) who was son of Antonio, who was son of Piero, all of the Gherardini family ; and from this Tommaso called Toccio are living Bartolommeo and Carlo, sons of CammiUo, who was son of Tommaso, who was son of Bartolommeo, who was son of Tommaso called Toccio ; as is found in the Tithe-lists, and in the Baptismal Kegister.

The line of Messer Ottaviano, although noteworthy, has not been set forth in consequence of its having become extinct ; but heroic actions are narrated of his descendants, as well as of others (of the same family) who are not placed -on this Tree, through their being too numerous.

The Tree having been explained by us with the branches existing at the present day of this most noble and most ancient family of the Gher- ardini, of whose origin an accurate account cannot be completely given, though finding it always among the first families of Florence, even in. the year eight hundred (800). But we may well believe what Malnotti, a noble and famous historian of the City of Siena, has remarked in his annotations, as also what has been said by the very diligent Celso Citta- dini, most skUful in the genealogies of that noble country of Siena, and similarly what has been left in writing by the noble antiquarian Belisario Bulgarini, likewise a Sienese, all of whom agree in asserting that the family of the Gherardini, having quitted Arezzo on account of the civil wars of the Romans, took refuge in Siena, with thirty other noble fami- lies of Arezzo, and thus gave a noble increase to the above-named City of Siena.

Hence, with reason founded on authority, and the fact of remaining in possession of their ancient property, one may conclude that they had their origin in the City of Arezzo, then a very powerful Republic ; the more so, as they held possessions in the Valdamo, subject then to the inhabitants of Arezzo, as well as other lands, some of which were in the territory of Siena.

The lack of documents deprives us totally of these curiosities which all living would wish to have ; therefore we cannot know for certain more than that Ramberto son of Ranieri was present with many other nobles at a decision pronounced by Envoys from the Emperor Otho the Great, in the seventh year of his reign, mentioned by us above ; from which one perceives the nobility of this House, which has the highest, the noblest^ the most powerful origin that one can imagine.

Members of it were exiled with other noble inhabitants of Arezzo, who belonged to the factions and powerful party, as the very powerful Licinian family of Arezzo was exiled from that Republic, which family is mentioned by Titus Livius under the designation most potoerfulf through whom sprang up afterwards so many wars, as is related in our first volume respecting that said family.

Many persons then, bom of this blood, gave lustre to this family.

First among them we ought to mention as a remarkable man Gher-

CammiUo. Bartolommeo.

I I

Francesco. Lorenzo.

Bacdo, Cammillo. Antonio. Anton Maria. 6io. Carlo Silyestro. Niccolo,

Pietr'. Ipolito. Antonio. Alamanno

I I I

Bshp. in Fiesole.)

Lorenzo.

(Canon.)

I

Tommaso. Bartolommeo. ToJ... Antonio. Piera

Francesco, 1600. Anton Maria, 15G0. Francesco, 1630.

Alamanno. Antonio.

Man

Anton Maria, 1490. Koldo, 1460.

Piero.

I

Niccolo. Piero.

Xiccolp.

Piero.

Toio.

Antonio.

Sinaldo. I

I Antonio, 1420.

XJgolino, 1300.

Noldo, 1360.

Niccolo.

Oherardino. Giielfo. I I

M. Lottenngo, 1320. Amoldo, 1280.

Pietro, (in France.)

I

Noldo. I

Pietro.

I

GMierardino.

Bossellino.

Bernardino. Rosso.

I Cione.

GioTanni. Cece. M. Lotto.

I I

.1

M. FiHppo.

Pegoletto I

M. BaldoTinetto, 1250. I

M. Ottayiano.

Filippo.

Cece, 1220.

I

Manrizio (in Ireland).

Gberardo (in Ireland).

Tommaso (in Ireland).

I

OttaTiano. Uguccione, 1190. Ottaviano. Cece.

Gnido.

Baimondino.

Gtudo.

I

Gherardino, 1160. Ottayiano, 1120. Uguccione, 1090.

Cece, 1050. Gherardo, 1020. Bainferio, 990.

Bamberto, 960.

I Bainerio lived in 910.

€£N2AL0OICAL TREE OP THE 6HERABDINI OF FLORENCE, ACCORDING TO OAMKURBINL

256 APPENDIX TO UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

ardo, Bom of Ramberto (Kainerio), conspicnous for his piety through hia donationB made to churches, and particularly to the Metropolitan Church of Florence, in the year 1020, as we have stated above; and the same was done by Cece and Guide, and all their descendants, who founded many churches ; and some of these descendants, even down to our own time, have conferred, and do still confer benefices, among which is that of the parish of 8. Pancrazio in the Yaldamo ; that of the Badiola of S. Maria in CoUe, without a cure of souls, which was already united to the above-named parish ; but in the year 1478, with the consent of the Gherardini, the patrons, it was separated from the Ordinary ; and by the same patrons it was presented to Messer Lorenzo, son of Antonio Gher- ardini, on the 12th May, as attested by the Ser Benedetto da Bo- mena."

[Here follows an account of many presentations made by members of the Gherardini family to various churches, including one to the Church of S. Margherita, at Montici, near the City of Florence, and near which church the Gherardini family had a large tower and residence. The re- mains of this tower are still (1875) in existence.]

On account of the burning of the archives of the Archbishoprick of Florence, and likewise those of the Bishoprick of Fiesole, we have no knowledge as to which particular members of the Gherardini family founded so many churches, all of which' are ancient, as may be seen by their style of building; and, therefore, one may believe that the said churches owed their erection to the piety of the family of the first Gherardo, and to that of his descendants, namely, his sons, nephews, and grand-nephews.

The sons of the said Gherardo were many, and all of them distin- guished, as were also the nephews, they being always in the Consulate, which was the first and most ancient rank, and superior to every other in Eepublics ; and therefore with great reason they were anciently called and declared to be Grandees of Florence, and as such they were always excluded by the people from the office of Gonfaloniere, which was instituted after the suppression of the Consulate and the Anziani, the people wishing to be apart from the Government, and not remain under that of the Grandees, from among whom the Consuls were chosen.

Uguccione, Cece, and Ottaviano, sons of Gherardino, were all three elected Consuls, as has been shown above.

Maurisio, Tonmiaso, and Gherardo, departed from Florence in the time of the Civil Wars, which sprung up among the Grandees, as is m^L- tioned by Giovanni Yillani, in the year 1172, who says that they pos- sessed towers in the City of Florence, and that they went to serve the King of France, Louis the Young, after whose death they served Philip n. his son, also King of France, who, being on friendly terms with Henry II., King of England, was asked by him for some Italian Com- mandants, not wishing to confide either in the English or in the French for the conquest of Ireland, or Hibemia. Therefore, the above-named King of France, Philip II., gave him Maurizio, Tommaso, and Gherardo Gherardini, Florentines, who, as valiant brothers, might be able to serve with all fealty and secrecy his Britannic Majesty in the aforesaid under- taking, which had not been successful to him in the year 1155, it having been entrusted to some of the principal nobles of his kingdom.

Having now, however, confided the whole to the above-named

THE GHERASDINi; OF TUSGAKT. 257

brothers, MauriziOy Tommaso, and Gherardo, Henry went in the year 1182 to the conqnest of Ireland, where Maurizio, as chief, assisted by the valour of his brothers, achieved inexpressible wonders, and, striking and assaulting on all sides, subjugated at last that kingdom, by which acquisition the Kings of England have always reigned over it ; and King Henry, recognising the valour of Maurizio, supported by that of his two brothers, gave to them immense estates in the said kingdom, as has been above mentioned, according to the relations and the historians.

And the whole is confirmed by the Tree, by the histories, the facts, and the times.

Moreover, Luca di linda, in his description of England and Ireland, uses the following words : — Fery great were the revenues pertaining to the Miglish JSxehequer (speaking of Ireland), produced by the property of those who prematurely endeavoured to free themselves from the superior power of Ihigland, as may be learned from the history of events in the past century ; because, in the year 1578, the Earl Gerald of Desmond being dead, who had taken arms against Queen Elizabeth, with the aid of the King of Spain and of the Pope, his earldom was confiscated, with other possessions of his confederates, to the extent of 574,628 acres of land, horn which the Exchequer drew 2266 pounds sterling, as the Eng- lish writer t Fynes Morrison^ asserts.

Prom this one may conceive how rich and powerful was this House of the Gherardini of Ireland, at the present day divided into very numerous families.

[But, passing from this family to the Gherardini of Elorence — who were called great and powerful, as they truly were — ^the author (Gamuxrini) proceeds with a history of the Gherardini of Florence, down to lus own time, 1671, including a description of the cere- monies observed at the installation of Knights of the Bath, and of the Banquet (Corredo), as well as an account of the circumstances under which Saladin was made a Knight of the Bath by Messer Ugo de Tabaria, in Italy, and some remarks on the noble title of Messere, and concludes with an epitome of the History of the Geraldines, Earls of Desmond, and Palatines of Kerry, written by Brother Dominicus De Eosario O'Daly, published in Lisbon, ▲. n. 1655, which Gamurrini commences thus :]

In 1655, Brother Dominick de Eosorio O'Daly, of the Dominican Order, published, in Lisbon, a short history entitled, ' Eelatio Geraldino- rum, ac persecutionis Hibemise in lisbona.' He, however, like many other historians of families and cities, has been guilty of some errors in the statements made by him as to their origin. Still he mentions that Maurice, with the other brothers who conquered Ireland, came from Plorence, and were of the Gherardini family of Florence, to whom he sent a copy of the above-named history. Without pledging ourselves to the statement that they drew their origin from Troy, and &om the very blood of ^neas, we shall relate briefly what they did that was remark- able and conspicuous.

[Gamurrini's History of the Gherardini family ends as follows :] In Ireland there was not a great or noble House but had inter- married with this distinguished family of the Fitzgeralds ; and in Italy they were connected with a number of families, of which tiie indefatiga- ble antiquary Pier Antonio dell Ancisa has given a Ust, extracted by him from the Office of Taxes in Florence.

c3

a -'3

n O

CO

O

•'3 • fl

i§

•II II

la

•3 ^

^ o •

CO

CO

(O

0»

CO

■M

o

I

■|

o o S

t

S a <o 'S a 00

^ ^ "^

2 ^

•§ «s" ■|a22.

Q

tSaS ScaS Sj® ^-i-S S-*

5l«

2.

«8	0 o
a	•2--
•|E	1 B 0
s	boD
o	P

-|B1| o as

- Si.

-|-g»|

•-=3-0

THE GHERABDIKI OP TUSCANY.

259

There follows a list of seventy noble families of Italy, thus finishing Gamurrini's History of the Gherardini. The noble house of the Gherardmi of Florence being extinct, its representative would appear to be the pre- sent head of the Geraldines, his Grace the Duke of Leinster.

The following notes are in tended to supplement Ga- murrini's History: —

[Note by Connt Passerini].^ By the abore genealogical tree, it will be seen that Gamurrini could not give a place to Fabio in his genealogy, because he (Fabio) was bom in 1675, that is to say, four years after his volume was published. Besides, we in Italy do not place much reliance upon Gumurrini's genealogies, that writer being rather inaccurate, espe- cially in the more ancient matters. With Fabius, son of Lorenzo, who died fighting in the Netherlands (a.d. 1743), the principal stock of the Gherardini was extinguished. His sister married to Marquis Joseph dc Frescobaldi, inherited his estates, and now (1874) they are enjoyed by the celebrated Marquis Giuo Capponi, and by the brothers Eidolfi, sons of the late Marquis Cosmic .

With Francis, son of Joseph, who died in Erakovia, in Poland, on the 13th June, 1766, ended another branch of this family, and the inheri-. tance passed to the Kewicke's nephews. Now the papers of this branch are possessed by the Counts Digerini-Nuti here in Florence. On the Ist Apnl, 1792, died Amedeo, son of Anthony, the last of all the family, leaving his estates to Joseph PelU, a distant relative of his. Now his estates and the papers are in the hands of the Chevalier Joseph Fabbrioni PeUi.

The Gerardini (not Gherardini) who lived for a time at Rome, Counts Palatine, are a very noble family of Umbria, more particularly of the town of Aurelia. They have nothing in common with the Gherardini of Flo- rence. Their shield bears an olive branch, or tree, on an azure field.

The Gherardini of Milan, who removed thither from Yerona, pro- fess to be descended from the Florentine family ; but this claim they have

I This note by Count Passeiini refers to the pedigree by Gamurrini in the body of his HistoiT of the Gherardini family. This pedigree begins with Eainero, a. d. 910, and ends (see right-hand side of Gamur- rini* s pedigree, p. 265, tupra) at top with Nicoolo Lorenzo and four of his sons, Pietro, Spolito, Antonio, and Almanno, omitting, however, Lorenzo's son Fabio, who died in 1743.

This latter son, Fabio, is the personage who, Count Passerini says, Gamurrini could not include in his pedigree, inas- much as Fabio was bom in 167o, *' that is to say, four years aftoi Gamunini's book

was published.

This Fabio, son of Lorenzo, son of Almanno, son of Antonio, son of Piero, son of Nicolo, son of Pietro, son of An- tonio, son of Ugolino, son of Amaldo or Noldo, son of Lotteringo, knight of gold spurs, who. Count Passerini says, died fighting against the people in 1303, while Gamurrini*s pedigree says 1320.

Passerini says, however, that Gamurrini is not to be altogether relied on ; and there is no doubt that Count Passerini's pedi- gree, given on the opposite page, is the more correct, as he bears tiie lughest re- putation as a genealogist in Italy.

260 APPENDIX TO UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

never succeeded in establishing, still they bear the coat of arms. At the present day, the family dies out in a lady who married Duke Yisconti of Aragon. They bore ike title of Marquis, and were those known to the present Duke of Leinster.

Of the two young men who were lately in the noble guard, one (Guido) is dead, and the other (Ghiiseppe) living; but they belong to a Burgher family, originally from Pistol a.

They claimed to be connected with the ancient Gherardini'of Flo- rence, and to succeed to their rights ; but their claim was set aside at law as unfounded."

[The following is a translated eztractfrom a letter, in the possession of the Knight of Kerry, addressed in Italian to one of his ancestors, by Father Thomas Barry, of Florence.]

I am now very sorry that I did not show you the ancient Tower and Loggia (open gallery) of the Gherardini while you were here ; because they are still in existence, at the foot of the old bridge, in the street which leads to the Grand Ducal Piazza, at the first comer, near the Tower of the Gerolami.

Signer Dei, who is the antiquarian to the Grand Duke, is, by my advice, disposed to attend to this matter on his return to Florence ; but it would be too long to put in writing all that he knows of the Gherardini family, being a subject of a most interesting description, particularly now that the family here has become almost extinct ; such as the nomination to n great number of churches, prebends, chapels : therefore if any one of the family has occasion to come over here, I should advise him to consult this antiquaiian upon the subject, &c.

Thohas Babbt,

Priest of the Congregation of Missions. Florence, Zrd January, 1767.

[Respecting the palace of the Gherardini family, formerly standing in Florence, Count Passerini says:]

On the site of the existing buildings, now the property of the Mar- quis Bartolomci, situated at the comer of the Via Porta Santa Maria, and the Yia Saint Apostoli SS. Borough, in Florence, formerly stood the loggia of the Gherardini family, raidked amongst us as of great nobility. [Built into the outer wall of the comer house, and facing the Yia Porta Santa Maria, is a white marble tablet — ^as appears on the accom- panying engraving of the buildings mentioned— on which is inscribed, in Itahan, a legend, of which the following is a translation :]

The ruins of the residence of the Gherardini were standing here until the middle of the year 1843, when, for the public safety, and im- provement of the site, they were removed.

[Adjoining the buildings before referred to, still stands, as shown in the engraving annexed, the ancient Tower of the Gherardini (see p. 251, supra), remarkable yet for two Etruscan lions' heads, built into the outer wall fronting the Yia Porta Santa Maria ; and of one of these heads the accompanying engraving, taken from a photograph, is a faithful represen- tation.

The following translated extract from a work entitied '' Pianta Geo-

metrica di Firenze, dell Architetto Frederigo Fantozzi, 1843," Appendix,

page 272, refers to the ancient palace of the Gherardini in Florence.]

Casa Masini, Borgo S.S. Apostoli. This house, that at present

ETRUSCAN UON'S HEAD, ON THE TOWER OF THE GHERARDINI, In Ibc Via Porta Saou Maria, FIoreDcc.

ANCIENT SCULPTURED SHIELD OF THE ARMS OP THE GHERARBtNI. Onr the door of tba Charcb of S. Uirffaerita « MoBtiri, our Flonocs.

THE GHERABDINI OF TUSCANY. 261

(1843) is being changed almost entirely to the most regular and modem architecture, from the designs, and nnder. the direction of the anther of this work, belonged in times past to many and various pro- prietors, and, amongst others, to the family Gherardini, who had here their Loggia and Tower which are on this occasion destroyed, because they threatened to fall.

The Loggia was 9 bracci [a braccio is 20 in.] long, by 5 bracci wide, induding the thickness of the walls on the side of Borgo SS. Apostoli and Yia Porta Santa Maria, as it was situated at the comer, and haid exactly at the angle an octagonal pilaster, with a sort of Corinthian capital, on which was sculptured the arms of the Gherardini.

[By the courtesy of Count Passerini, we have been enabled to supply an engraving^ of the Gherardini arms, which are similar to those given as the arms of the Gherardini in the Liber d'Oro, British Museum Library, MS. Department.

In the museum of the Bargello, in Florence, amongst a great number of seals of noble families of Tuscany, &c., are preserved three seals of mem- bers of the Gherardini family, bearing the following inscriptions.]

SigiUi CiviH.— No. 1004.— S. Raineri.

„ 1069.—" SigiUum Petri Secchi Rainerii."

„ 868.—" Di Gherardini Di Ghoro Gherardini."

[Of the Church of Santa Margherita, at Montid, some two miles to the south of San Miniata, near Florence, Count Passeiini says :]

At Santa Margherita, not far from the City of Florence, was anciently a palace of the Gherardini family, of which building the tower only now, in 1874, remains, serving as a belfry to the adjoining church.

In the seventeenth century the palace was converted into a modem building, and is now the residence of the priest of St. Margherita.

In 1348 the Gherardini were here assailed by the loids of Pazzano; the former defended the tower and themselves with valour, but some of them fell.

[Annexed is an engraving of an ancient stone tablet with the Gherar- dini arms thereon, built into the wall, over the principal entrance to the Church of S. Margerita, a Montici. In connexion with the Church of Santa Margherita, at Montici, the following extracts from ''Notizielsto- riche dei Contomi di Firenze, racoUe dell Abate Domenico Moreni, 1794, page 99," will be found interesting.]

Amongst the parish churches of our environs which boast of a re- mote antiquity, is that of S. Margherita a Montici — called in many papers Montisti, and in others Montisce — ^from very early times under the patron- age of the noble families Amidei and Gherardini, and now of Signorie KiccoUni and Gherardini.

Of this church the first mention is found in tHe will of Gianni of Amideo, existing in the diplomatic archives of 18 August, 1229, drawn up by the notary Buoncambi Buggerotti. ' In dome ipsius testatoris posita in parochia S. Margherita de Montisce ;' and in the papers of the notary Giovanni Mangiadori, I find named under the date 1317 a certain Date, rector of the same. Other rectors were Bartolommeo di Amideo Gherardini, 1435 — 1441. Giovanni di Francasco Gherardini, 1515.

1 See Plate 248, 9upra.

262 APPENDIX TO UNPUBLISHED QEBALDINE DOCUMENTS.

Francesco del fu Carlo Gherardini, 1534; in 1570, 18tli December the same, a piece of ground to erect a campagnia chapel, for united prayer, by the side " of the Assumzione." Guide Serguidi, Yicar-General of the Archbishop Altovite, gave his decree to it, of which the origincd is in the diplomatic archives. Gio Batista Gherardini, 1634 and 1640. Niccolo di Francesco Gherardini, called Ginniore, an illustrious literary mau, Nipota Cugine, of Urbano 8th. He was, in 1641, Canon of Florence Cathedral, Vicar-General of Fiesola, and Auditore of the Mingiatura of Tuscany. He was an intimate friend of Gallileo, of whom he wrote the Ufe that you n^y read in No. 12 of the Appendix of Part I., page 62, of Targione's work called ** Ingrandimenti diella Fisica in Tos- cana." He died 4th May, 1678.

[Extracts from ** Eissetti Digionario Geografico Fisico, Storico della Toscana," page 668.]

One of three bells destroyed in 1839 at Santa Margherita bore the date ** 1435, al Utnpo di Meuer Bartolornmeo d Amideo Gherardtni,^^ who continued to be rector in the year 1441.

The Church of Montici is noted in civil story as having served as shelter, and almost fortress, to two Gherardini, condemned in 1349 by the Podesta of Florence for the death of Firidolpi de Pan^ano, the vengeance for which homicide was described by a Canon Niccolo di Francesco iS'^t- ore de Gherardini, in a manuscript in the possession of the heir of the Gherardini.

S Extract from Bosselli, *' Sepulchres of Florence," a manuscript in the c National Library in Florence.] In the church of Santo Stephano, Florence, in the chapel on the left-hand side of the high altar is a monument at the foot of the altar of the family Gherardini, recommended to the care of the

Captains d'Orsan Michela, of whom there is the usual sign, oTs. icl In the cloister going down the stairs by which we descend from the church of St. Stafano into the cloister, on the right is an Area, very ancient, of the Gherardini, with their arms, and ^e following inscrip- tion:—

•(« Hie iacet D. Lottaringus de Gherardini qui obiit in defensione Poptdi Florentini, anno 1303. die, 8 febr.

[An engraving of the inscription, from a photograph, is given facing^ this page. The inscription is as follows] :

o o

4« ' MOCC • m • DIB • 8 • FEB&I • HI • IACET .

DlfS * LOTTEBINe HVS * DI * GHE&ABD

IN IS • a ' oBm •

I • DEFEirSIOirE • PPLI • FLOU£K.

•{« 1303, the eighth day of February. Here lies the Lord Lottcrin- ghus di Ghcrardinis, who died in defence of the People of Florence.

THE GHEKARDINI OF TUSCANY. 263

Amedei and GA&rardini, from manuwript hy Sigr* Niccolo Duraggini,

The family of the Amidei was of Boman descent, according to Malespini in his history, and from them are descended the Ghcrardini, us saith Gristofano Landini, in his commentary on Dante's poems, in those words, "In porta Santa Maria were the Amidei and Uherardini who were related." Thus there were the Amidei Lords of Castles in the environs of Florence, and within the city, of Towers with strong houses. They were also privileged by Ugo de Brandenburgh (lieutenant in Tus- cany of the Emperor Otto 3rd), making of them knights '' aureati," and giving to them his arms, red and white stripes. One of them was, in 1182, Eongianni, Consol. of Florence ; and another, in 1283, was Ami- dco, a saint, and one of the founders of the order of the '' Send." Be- sides the above, many knights and most worthy men were of their family ; but because, in 1215, they were the origin of civil discord, for this reason the memory of them is lost. Therefore, says Dante in his Commedia : —

*' La casa di che nacque il Yostro fleto Per lo guisto disdegno che y'ha morti £ posto fine al vostro viver Ueto Era onorata essa e suoi conisorti.''

ParadUo, Canto 16, lifie 135.

The house whence otiginated your tears, and by whose just indignation (against Buondelmonti), dissension and damage were brought in amongst you, putting an end to your merry life, is honored it and its connexions.

But the Gherardini being strong in the country (by reason of the many castles they had) held themselves more valiancy against the oppo- site party, and although they were exiled they did not lose courage, but went over to England, and became great lords in Ireland, as related by Landino in his Apologia in these words : — *' There were, in England, three sons of . . . brothers together, Gherardo, Tommaso, and Man- rizio, of the very old family of Gherardine of Florence, exiled on account of civil dissensions. They readily lent their assistance to the King of England in the subjugation of Ireland (an island not much less than England), and, after the conquest, were invested with the lordship of all the low country which was well populated; and now, in the present day, their descendants still hold possession of the same territory; the chiefs being the Count of Kildaria, and the Count of Decimone, not having changed either the arms or surnames of Gherardine of Florence ; and, in the life of the author, not many years ago, messengers arrived with pre- sents to acknowledge the relationship. The family has included Viceroys of Ireland, Knights, Earls, and Lords in the said Kingdom of England and Ireland. These Gherardini being great in the republic, and possessors of many castles in Yaldelsa and Yaldigreve, in the Comity of Florence and within the City, of Loggias and Towers with very strong houses ; and being, many of them, knights and men of repute, were not admitted to the go- vernment, being suspected by the people ; because, as saith Villani in his history, ** We find of this family thirty knights of the golden spur, of such importance, that once they raised amongst them a cavalcade of 300 armed men against the Pistoians, in the service of their country. It is true that some of them made themselves popular, changing their arms, calling themselves Gherardini of YiaMaggio, and afterwards of the Eose ;

4th aBB.> VOL. zv. ' XT

I ,

261 APPENDIX TO UNPUBLI8UED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

because Francesco Gherardini being a Signore of the Govemment in 1415, was named Gonfaloniere of Justice; and Pope Martino 5th, being then in Florence, invested him with the order of the Golden Spur, and gave to him the blessed golden rose, which it was usual to give to the great princes of Christendom. Thus they were called the GhersCrdini of the Bose, and these were honoured by four Gonfalonieri and thirty-four Priori. The first was Messer Jacopo de Gherardo, in 1283. But to return to the first Gherardini, they built so many churches and religious houses, that I know not if any family has equalled them in our country ; for, in the present day, they have the patronage of twenty-five sacred places, and thus they have had of their kinsmen many worthy prelates ; also, one of them was Andrea Cavaliere Governor of the State of the Pistoians, and Giovanni Cavaliere di San Stefano.

The arms of Amidei are like those of Count Ugo and the Gherardini the Ghreat ;^ three bands — ermine,' white, and blue, straight across a red field ; and the Gherardini made of the people have a golden lion ram- pant in blue field, sown with crosses of gold, and a golden rose' in the paw of the lion.

[The following pedigree of the Gherardini family is taken from the Liber d'Oro, in the B. Archivio di State, Florence.]

Gherardini, — Famiglia Magnate. Piera

Nioolo. Linea extinctft,

I 1743. Piero.

Antonio.

Almanno m. Maria Aurelia di Lorenzo Altoviti, 1598.

Lorenzo m. Cecilia delcap. Ippolito Bracciolini, 1662.

I

Fabio morto senza Maria Maddalena Teresa,

prole, 19 Feb. 1743. ved. di Gniaeppe Piero Frescobaldi.

[It will be observed that Mauricio, Gherardo, and Thommaso, sons of Gherardino, who, according to Gamurrini, left Florence and were the founders of the Geraldines of Ireland, correspond with Maurice and his sons Gerald and Thomas ; but these, the son and grandsons of Gerald and Nesta, were never in Italy.];

^ In 1292, when the Florentines were which agrees with the arms of the Ghcr-

divided into two chMses, *' the Great" aidini in the liber d'Oro. and "the People, the Amidei were 'The Gherardini have chapels and se-

'* Great.' ' pulchres in San Stefano ; those called of the

' The drawing of the arms which ac- Kose have theirs in Santa M. Novella, in

companies this description shows that thecloistersby thesideofthe'door in i^nt

instead of "ermine " should be read ** vair," of Piazza Yechia.

i

PEOCEEDINGS AND PAPERS.

At a General Meeting, held at the Apartments of the Association, Butler House, Kalkenny , on Wednesday, April 4th, 1877 :

Barry Delany, M.D., F. R. H. A. A. I., in the Chair ;

The following Fellows were elected : —

His Grace the Duke of Marlborough, Lord Lieutenant of teland ; The Right Hon. the Earl of Limerick ; and Edmond Dwyer Gray.

The following Members took out Fellowships :

D. Fearon Ranken, B. A.; W. H. Stackpole Westrop, M. D. ; and J. Blair Browne.

The following Members were elected :

The Right Hon. the Earl of Egremont ; Captain Robert T. Burrowes, Stradone House, Stradone, Co. Cavan ; and Miss Julia Leslie, Bourdon House, Davis- street, London : proposed by John G. Adair.

The Right Rev. Dr. Warren, Bishop of Ferns : pro- posed by Rev. John Kirwan, P. P.

William O'Brien, LL.D., Aylesbury House, Sydney- parade, Merrion, Dublin : proposed by Rev. W. G. Carroll.

James Grene Barry, J. P., Sandhill Grange, Kilmal- lock ; and Charles Dawson, Limerick : proposed by Mau- rice Lenihan, M. R. I. A.

The Rev. Daniel O'Connor, R. C. C, Corcahan, Mo- naghan ; John King, Lyons Mills, Straffan ; and Miss Margaret Bernard, Nortnfield House, Bath : proposed by Rev. James Graves.

William P. O'Leary, M. D., Cnstle Ishen Castle, Charleville, Co. Cork : proposed by Denis A. O'Leary.

4tu bsb., tol. it. X

266 PBOCEEDIKGS.

Joseph Pigott, Marlborough-street, Cork : proposed by T. Seymour Murphy.

Josepn Clarke, M. D., Mountmellick : proposed by J Blair Browne.

Richard Colles, A.B., Millmount, Kilkenny : proposed by James G. Robertson.

The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : —

" Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot- land," Vol. XI., Part 2 : presented by the Society.

^^ The Journal of the British Archaeological Associ- ation," Vol. XXXIII., Part 1 : presented by the Associ- ation.

" The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland," Vol. VI., No. 3 : presented by the Institute.

" Archseologia Cfembrensis," fourth series. No. 29: presented by the Cambrian Archaeological Association.

'^ The Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine," No. 48 : presented by the Wiltshire Archaeo- logical and Natural History Society.

^^ Collections^ Historical and Ajchaeological, relating to Montgomeryshire and its Borders," Vol. X., No. 1 : presented by the Powis-land Club.

" Transactions of the Gaelic Society of InvemesQ," Vol. V. : presented by the Society.

" The Reliquary," Nos. 67 and 68 : presented by Llewellyim Jewitt, F. S. A.

^^The Builder,'; Nos. 1752-1763, inclusive: pre- sented by the Publisher.

'' The Irish Builder," Nos. 402-408, inclusive: pre- sented by the Publisher.

^^ A Primeval British Metropolis, with some Notes on the Ancient Topography of the South- Western Pe- ninsula of Britain ; " presented by Thomas Kerslake.

W. F. Wakeman, Local Secretary for Enniskillen, sent rubbings of ancient Irish inscribed tombstones at Kolcoo, on the borders of Fermanagh and Monaghan.

Mr. W. F. Wakeman, Hon. Local Secretary, £nnis> killen, reported the recent destruction of a cromleac at Coolmore, Co. Donegal : —

PROCEEDINGS.

267

** It is with much regret that I have to report to the Association the recent, and what appears to he the almost total, destruction of one of the finest monuments of the Dolmen class which has remained to our times. The following extract from a letter addressed to me hy Hugh Allinghamy Esq., BaUyshannon, will explain the particulars of an outrage which, after all, is of a class not very rare in these days of supposed enlighten- ment and archaeological progress, in Ireland.

"* I am sorry to tell you that the fine cromleac at Coolmore, Co. Donegal, only so recently described by you as a perfect example, has suffered violence from the stupid effort of a countryman to find money beneath it. A few days ago, I visited it, and was shocked to find it just as if an earthquake had happened : the large roof flag has been thrown down, and some of the upright ones disturbed. I intend' to let the land- lord know about it, and try and prevail upon him to have the roof, &c., replaced^ as much as possible in their former position. It is surely time that Parliament should pass some measure for the preservation of ancient monuments from such a wanton injury.* "

It is to be hoped that the Ancient Monuments Bill, now read a second time in the House of Commons, will become law this Session, so as to prevent the destruction of the remaining prehistoric structm-es of the country.

The following was communicated by D^nis A/ O'Leary, Charleville: —

"The Jacobite poet, John McDonnell, known by his cognomen of Claragh, is buried within the ruined church of Ballysally, about a quarter of a mile south of the town of Charleville, in the County of Cork, where an ordinary limestone slab (2 feet by 4 feet long) stands at the head of the grave^ and b«ars the following inscription :- —

I.H.S.

lolwines McDonald cogno

minatufl ClA.|\^t vir vera

Catholicus atq. triDus Unguis

omatus nempe QreBca latina

et Hybemica non Vulgaris

Ingenii poeta tumulatur (^d huuo oippum obiit -^tatip

Anno 63° Salutis 1764

Bequiescat in Pace.

1.

** * John M'Donald {recte McDonnell), surnamed Claragh, a man truly a Catholic, and accomplished in three languages, namely, Greek, Latin, and Irish ; a poet of no common genius, is buried under this gravestone. He died in the 63rd year of his age, in the year of Salvation, 1754. May he rest in peace/ x 2

268 PROCEEDINGS.

"John McDonnell ranked as a gentleman fanner^ and held land to the north of Charleville called Clybee (cl4>.'6 bui-oe, ' Yellow Ditch') — at present occnpied by a fanner named Eennet — where he held court and receiyed such kindred spirits as O'Heffeman the Blind, Owen Buadth 0* Sullivan, John O'Toomey, &c., and strove by such reunions {Eeistedfodden of the time) to preserve the ancient tongue. A large number of his poems were transcribed (with those of the other Jacobite poets) for the late lamented "William Smith O'Brien, Esq., of Caher- moyle, by an industrious peasant scribe named Foley, who resided at Milf Old, near Charleville, and died a few years since. A complete collcc- 'tion (in MSS.) of his poems, I was informed, was in the possession of an operative shoemaker residing at Athlacca, near Bruff, in the County of limerick. Many of these poems have appeared in different works — O'Daly's ' Poets and Poetry of Munster,' and * Jacobite Reliques,' &c., &c. Prefixed to the latter is a short biographical sketch of the poet, with an inaccurate copy of the inscription, and which latter has been copied by the late R. Cronnelly in his *Ancient Irish Families,' p. 179, and where he is fancifully called ' McDonnell Cartie.' Cronnelly follows Crofton Croker in saying that * he was known as Clarach from the resi- dence of his family, which was situate at the foot of a mountain of that name between Charleville and Mallow.' In the first place the poet did not live at the foot of any mountain ; and, secondly, there is no such mountain, or anything else called Clarach in the district. He was called Claragh, as I have been informed, from the fact that his family originally came from Clare (CIa|\^5), and to distinguish it from other families of the same name in the district. This statement I have from an intel- ligent old man, an ' Irishian,' who assured me he had it from a descend- ant of the bard."

The Rev. James Graves read the following docu- ments, communicated to him by Philip H. Hore, of Polo Hore, and copied by him from the Petition Books of the Commonwealth, Public Record OflSce, London : —

" These for the right hono^^" Henry Lawrence, Lord President of Hi» Highnes Councill att "White Hall;

May it please yo' Honno'

"We have sent the bearer hereof^ M' Charles Duke on purpose only to humbly p'sent a petition to His Highnes the Lord Protector and his Councell, for the renewing and bestowing the Charters the Irish enioyed, and such other additionall priviledges and imunities upon the Inhabitants of Kilkennie, as his Highnes and Councell shall thincke fitt, and to that end wee have delivered to M' Duke all the Charters the Irish have had from severall Princes, and alsoe a petition to his Highnesse from the Inhabitants here, which wee humbly beg yo' honno" favor not only to credite but alsoe to promote and countenance, and for as much as the petition he brings (as wee humbly conceive) is only of publique advan- tage and concernment, wee have humbly made choice of your honno' as a person whom wee have good grounds to hope will not only expeditt our humble desires, but imploye yo' interest to bestowe as many fauo".

PBOCEEDINGS. 269

priviledges, and franchises as in yo*^ graye wisedome you shall thincke expedient, here being an indifferent nomber of persons (that wee havq cause to believe) feareth God, and that wee hope will lay a good founda- tion here both for a Nursarie and countenance of piety and good example to others round about us, and of gladness and gratytude for the Gk>- vemm*. the Lord hath sett oyer us, which his Highness hath often tymes (and especially of late) most singular and eminently manifested upon the dessolution of the last Parliam^ to the great content and satisfaction of the Godly here, which with all thanckfullnes wee hope wiU alwayes be acknowledged, having been alwayes generally in loue with his Highnes person, and doe thoroughly alsoe acquiesse and reioyce in his Govemm^ : and soe only craueing pardon for this trouble and prolixity wee humbly take our leaves and subscribe our selves

'* Big* Hono^^«

** Yo' most humble servants,

" Kilkennie, *' Thos. Adams,

*' 6 day of ffeV 1654." ** Tho. Ewan.

*^ To his HighnM Oliver Lord Protector of England, Ireland^ and Scotland.

" The Humble petition of the Justices of the peace, Gentry, and other inhabitants of the Citty and County of Kilkennie, in the Dominion of Ireland.

"Sheweth — That whereas the Government of the City of Kilkenny, lately in the hands of the Irish hath been forfeited by the late Rebellion, and haveing both by our owne experience and by the concurrent opinion of the wysest in all ages found that Cittyes and Corporations are both very honorable and profitable to the Commonwealth wherein they are situate, and it being well knowne that Kilkenny both for ayre situation and building is little inferior to any Towne in the Irish nation, and for advancing manufacture well accommodated, and for as much as the late Lord Deputy Ireton hath often declared, that if he lived he would en- deavour to have bestowed upon Kilkenny such priviledges and imunityes, that he hoped would make it as flourishing a Citty as most in England, or words to that effect, which "Wee humbly conceive if he had lived, he would attempted to have effected the same, but seeing providence hath given us good hopes of restoring and settling the just bono' and freedome of Civile authority in the said nation, and considering our owne grievances, by reason of the remotnes of administration of Justice, and alsoe the mines of the said city by the decayes of the walls streets bridges &c.

"Yo' Pet" therefore most humbly pray yo' Highnes to restore unto them all the priviledges franchises immunityes and revenue which lately were belonging to the said Corporation by the former Charters graunted by sevendl Princes, which yo' Pet" have ready to offer, and what other additionall priviledges, imunityes or emoluments yo' Highness in yo' grave wisedome shall think requisit for the en- couragement of yo' Pet" in y' replanting and stablishing of the said Citty. And that which moves Us to be more humbly earnest is tho dayly Cryes of the Country, who are much oppressed by the unjust vexations of some turbulent and litigious spiritts, who takeing advantage

270 PROCEEDINGS.

"by the remotncs of the Courts of Justice in Dubljm, are ready to afflict and oppresse the poore w*** many tedious and vexatious suites, for pre- Tention whereof "Wee humbly imploure the renewing of the said Charter, that soe yo' pet", and the parts adioyning may be eased from the exceed- ing burden of tedious and costly ioumeys, and that thereby the said Citty may he kept in such due and hon^'" repaire, as formerly it hath heen, which "Wee hope alsoe wilbe a good meanes for the speedy replant- ing of the Country round about it.

*' And yo' pet", as in duty bound, &c.,

Tho : Adams. Tho : Euan. Ri : Smith. Thos : Ffagge.

T. A. Woode. J : Pratt. Hen. Baker. Chas. Duke.

John "Whittle. W": Deane. Simon Smith. Abra : "Wells.

John Dawson. W": Connell. "W"": Jewell. John Bosse.

"Will™: Day. John Ridgway. Rob*.- Heydon. Joseph Wheeler.

Tho : Davis. "Wal : Read. Brian Roth. Tho : Smallwood.

Tho : Butler. Ed : Hicks. Rich : Clifford. Rich: Broockbancke. &c."

Fra: Michell.

J. Martin, M. D., Portlaw, sent the following com- munication on the question — ^' Did James the Second visit Waterf ord after the Battle of the Boyne ' ' : —

*' There is a black oak table at Besshorough, the seat of the Right Honourable the Earl of Besshorough, presented to him by the late BLev. "William Dobb3m of Clonmore.

** It has been a tradition in the family of Mr. Dohbyn, that King James the 2nd eat his last dinner in Ireland off this table ; that it is made of oak grown on the demesne of Ballynakill, situate on the banks of the Suir, about two miles below Waterf ord ; and that James, running in haste from Dublin, passed through "Waterford, took boat for Duncannon at Ballynakill, being the guest of the Rev. Mr. Dohhyn's ancestor, then proprietor of the demesne. Anxious to verify the truth of this story, which perhaps I had better let rest in peace, I have taken some trouhlo to investigate what I found to be a vexed question, viz, — whether James was ever in "Waterford ?

" The tradition was strong and lively that he did pass through on his way to Duncannon. Macaulay, quoting Story (and the annotation suggests the King's own Memoirs), says briefly that * he reached the harbour of "Waterford.' An old anonymous History of the reign of William the III. which I possess, printed in the year 1 703, says * he went away next morning for Waterford, and so on board a French man-of-war for France.^ Smith in his History of Waterford, again quoting Story, says — ' he rode to Waterford, where he went on board a ship that lay ready for him, and sailed back to France with all speed.'

" Ryland makes no allusion to the subject : Ryan in his History of the life of William the III. says — * having arrived at Duncannon he went on board a ship, the Due de Lauzun, that was prepared for him,' and gives no hint at his having been in Waterford.

PEOCEEDINGS. 271

" The first doubt raised in my mind was by Mr. T. Jacob, of Waterford, who told me an anecdote of some * Friends ' in the County of Wexford being disturbed early in the morning by a party of horsemen, who de- manded breakfast, of which having partaken, they hastily departed on their way to Duncannon, and who were afterwards believed to be the King and his followers ; but the following eictract fi'om the King's memoirs, which I find at page 354 in the notes attached to the ' MacariaB Excidium of the Irish Archaeological Society,' I think, decides the question against the authenticity of the tradition of the oak table, and relegates it to com- parative obscurity : —

" *The King setting out about five in the morning marched leisurely to Bray, about ten miles from Dublin, where he ordered the two troops he had with him to stay till twelve at noon, to defend that bridg as long as they could if any partye of the enemie should fortune to follow them ; and then continued on his journey through the hills of Wicklow with a few followers, till he came to one Mr. Hacket's house near Arclo, where he baited his horses some two hours, and then followed on his journey to Duncannon.

*' * The King travelling all night got to Duncannon about sunrise. Monsieur La Hoguette and his companions went streight to Passage, where they found the Lauzun de Malouin of 28 guns newly come in there, laden with com and other goods for Ireland ; they prevailed with the Captain to get under sail and fall down with the tyde to Duncannon, and came to the King there to acquaint him with what they had done, adviseing him it would be easier to go on board of her, and so pass by sea to Elinsale rather than by Waterford, the wind being good and the coast clear, and that if his Majesty could get out that evening he might be in Kinsale early next morning. The King liked the proposition and went on board as soon as the ship fell down and got over the bar before night.'

*^ So ends the romance of an old table."

The following notes on Mr. Wakeman's paper on the " Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Clones " (Jan., 1875, pp. 327-40), by the Rev. Dr. Murray, Professor, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth, were communicated by the Rev. James Hughes, Dean of the same College :—

** Page 327, line 4 from bottom : — * The magnificent fort.'

*' This truly magnificent earthwork, commanding a no less magnificent view on all sides, has been for many years sadly neglected. * Deliberate- stepping cows * — ^and heavy-stepping too — ^have been allowed to range freely over it. On my recent visit, in company with some friends, we found six cows on the very top of it. Several miry passes were there ; several patches of green sod had been cut off and carried away by vandal hands, leaving the black, barren earth behind them. In my early days none of these unsightly objects were to be seen.

*^Ihid., line 11 from top — * A subterraneous passage leading from it [the fort] to the neighbouring works,' &c.

" The story is of a passage leading towards ^or to) the fort. The mouth of this passage, long since covered over, is situate in the back

272

PBOCEEDmaS.

premises of a house in the eastern side of the Dianu)nd, formerly occupied by Mr. John Parr, now by my valued friend, Dr. O'Reilly. The place of the opening is marked by a carved stone inserted in the bottom of the wall. There are grounds for believing that there is some considerable cavity under the spot, but there is no record of any investigation as to whether the cavity leads to any extended passage.

"Page 337, fine 13 from top: — 'The story of comparatively late obsequies, &c.'

" The universal belief, in my early years, was that this grave was the grave of a priest. There was in those days a superstitious persuasion, chiefly if not entirely among the children of the neighbourhood, that every one who touched it should drop a pin into the narrow Assure, which runs through the lateral centre of the monument. Often have I seen that Assure literally glistening with the heaps of pins that had been dropped into it. On my recent visit to it, also on a previous visit up- wards of ten years ago, all trace of the pins had utterly disappeared. This may be, in some degree, owing to the fact that, many years ago, the entrance to the graveyard was closed with an iron gate, which has ever since been kept constantly locked. Previously the graveyard was quite open, and idle urchins used to disport themselves about the tomb-stones and in the round tower at all hours of the day. Ko doubt, however, this idle * freet * ^ would in any case have ere this vanished with the many others which, fifty or sixty years ago, had such vogue in many parts of the north of Ireland, and are now heard no more.

** I have myself personally made inquiries, and have got others to make inquiries, of the most trustworthy witnesses now living, both Pro- testant and Catholic, who themselves had the testimonies of others gone before them. I^one of these ever knew or heard of any opening of the tomb in question for a new interment, or for any other purpose. I re- member it as it was fully fifty years ago, when, though little beyond child- hood, I had quite intelligence enough to observe such objects. It is now just as it was then.

** For the rest, in the first place, I never heard the name Tear-hill from any of the natives of the place. Tee-hill was the name I always heard : and am quite sure, having a special reason for knowing, that this was the name by which it was known thirty years ago. In the second place, Leager-hill and Tec- hill are two distinct hills, and quite apart from each other — ^the former at the foot of Shamble-street, now called Analore- street, the latter at the end of Whitehall-street — ^the street in which I was bom.

'' The preceding notes are given substantially, for the most part word for word, as they were written in the early part of that September, after having visited and carefully inspected the objects mentioned in them. I

*" Freet" is one of the many words which, in my early days, Were common in the north of Ireland, and probably are so still. It is given in Mackay's *' Lost Beauties of the English Language." It signifies that species of superstition under which come charms, omens, preserratiyes against the ** evil eye," &c.

There is a vast number of words of this kind quite common in the north, some of them akin to the Scotch, most of them, I think, old English, probably introduced in the time of James the First, — e.^.» skink, gunk, swithers, clash (tell-tale), shough, &c., &c. Many of theso are found in Carleton's Stories.

PROCEEDINGS. 273

«

reserved taking further notes of other recollections and traditions until slier mj return to Maynooth. : but occupations came upon me, and then the never-ending "to-morrow and to-morrow," the common result of procrastination. I can only state here that the account given by the first of the witnesses, referred to in pp. 337-8, of OuUa M'Mahon, &c., is a tissue of pure fictions."

The following notice of the original MS. of the ^' Exci- dium Macarise, sive Cjrpri Ruina/' was communicated by the Rev. D. O'Connor, Corcahan, Monaghan, taken from a manuscript left by the late Rev. James Scott, R. C. C, of Clones, 1844 :—

** This volume is small, compactly hound, consisting of 352 pages, with a map of Ireland in front, drawn hy a pen. The writing is beautiful, in round but small hand, and quite legible. The Latin is elegant, and has got the approbation of James Henthom Todd, Librarian of Trinity Col- lege, Dublin. Being under the necessity of selling the book, I requested John Cornelius O'Callaghan (author of the Green Book), to whom I had lent it, to manage the sale of it. After offering it to several persons, and amongst others to Mr. O'Ecilly of Eoscommon (a relative of the author), he effected the sale of it to Mr. M'Cullagh, F. T. C. D., who bestowed it to the library of the Royal Hibernian Society [Royal Irish Academy], Graf ton-street. For this rare MS. I received but £15. Had not my necessities been most urgent, no sum under £50 would have induced me to part with it. And I question much if any money would, freed from' the pressure of necessity, tempt me to alienate so dear a relic of a depOarted patriot. There is in existence a bad translation of a very bad copy of this work, published a few years ago by Crofton Croker, Esq., at the expense of the Camden Society.

** There has been another copy sold some years since by the family of Rev. Mr. Archdall, author of the Irish * Monasticon.' This copy is imperfect, as it wants all the preliminary matter. I may add my opinion as to the dishonourable means by which the copy of Archdall was ob- tained. Archdall' 8 family belonged to Fermanagh, which is a part of the diocese of Clogher, of which Right Rev. Daniel O'Reilly (the proprietor of the genuine copy) was Bishop. It having been known to Rev. Mr. Archdall that Dr. O'Reilly possessed this book, he requested the loan of it, in order to see 0' Kelly's version of the events from 1687 to 1791. Thus, under pretext of a desire of seeing both sides of the question, he most unjustly took a bad copy of the work, which is now deposited in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin — a consequence of this fraud being that Archdall's bad copy cost the College £20, while the original and genuine one, which was not known to exist, brought only £15."

The " Excidiiim Macariae," edited hy Mr. O'Callaghan, was printed from this MS. by The Irish Archaeological Society.

The following notice of a monument of one of the Cliiefs of the 0' Mores of Leix was contributed by Mr.

274 PROCEEDINGS.

Thomas O'Gorman, to whom the Association is also in* debted for the engraving which illustrates it : —

** In one of the gardens attached to the residence of Lord de Yesci, at Abbeyleix, in the Queen's Connty, there is preserved the top slab of an ancient tomb, having the figure of a warrior sculptured on it, of which the annexed sketch gives some idea. An inscription in raised Old Eng- lish letters round the margin informs us that it was erected to a member of the O'More family, once the potent rulers of the surrounding district,, but the inscription is in parts both imperfect and illegible, so that neither the date nor the exact position of the person commemorated can be given with certainty. Still, as it is one of the very few effigial monuments of our native chieftain houses anterior to the reign of Elizabeth remaining^ to us, a notice of it may be desirable.

" The figure lies, as will appear by the engraving on next page, at full length, and is covered with a mixture of chain and plate armour ; th& head rests on a pillow, the feet on a projecting piece of the slab, and not on a dog or other animal, as is generally seen in such monuments. One hand grasps the sword, the other rests on the thigh.

"There are no portions of the base of the structure, on which the slab rested, now visible ; and it is due to Lord de Vesci and his family that the effigy itself has not long since disappeared with the other portions of the monument.

** The following is a brief description of the armour exhibited, which very closely resembles that in use in England during the reign of Richard n. (1377-99). On the head is the conical bascinet, but whether it had a visor or not I cannot say (though I rather think it had not), as that part of the head, and also the face, is sadly mutilated : the neck and shoulders are covered by the camcdl or tippet of chain-mail, which droops down far on the breast. On the shoulders, and apparently lying over the camail, are protecting pieces of plate similar to those on the elbows. The body is defended by overlapping plates or bars, from which descends a skirt of chain-mail covering the upper part of the thighs, or it may be the end of a shirt of mail lying under the body armour. The thighs are also covered with overlapping bars, similar to those on the body, and there are knee pieces, but these are rather indistinct. The arms are covered with plate, having elbow pieces. The hands have gauntlets, but the feet and lower parts of the legs appear to have had no protection — at least there is no appearance of armour on them now.

"As already stated, I cannot give the inscription which surrounds this figure, in full. The words which are legible are at the beginning and at the end of it, and are as follows : —

Sir grat ^UaK% ©worac gilmn gia : * * *

♦ ♦ ^nxus gtti ^ftCCCC : : * * * nti' aic Jffirict

ht* urn,

" It will be observed that two of the most important portions of this, inscription — the name of the father, and the year of the death of the de- ceased, are so indistinct as to render it next to impossible to make any certain statement respecting them.

276 PROCEEDINGS.

" The late lamented H. F. Hore, Esq., in a note on an ancient map of Leix, &c.,^ gives the following as the inscription on this tomb — * Malachias O'More, Lassie Princeps, reqniescat in pace, Amen, MCCCCLXXXVI,' with the observation, that there is no mention of any such chief in the Annals of the Four Masters. This is nearly similar to a version sent to me from a local sennachie, viz. : — * Malachias 0*More, Lossess Princeps in Pace, i.e., May Malachy O'More, Prince of Leax, rest in peace. He reigned in 1486.'

" I am, however, pretty sure as to the words I have given, and only regret my inability to make out the others of which it is composed. I consider the tomb was intended to commemorate an O'More, who pos- sibly was the son of the reigning O'More, and who died some time in the beginning of the 16th century.

'* Leix appears to have fallen early beneath the rule of our Norman in- vaders, who held it in their iron grasp for a century and a-half ; but in the year 1327 its inhabitants, incited by Lysagh 0*More, the descendant of their ancient princes, threw off the foreign yoke and recovered their in- dependence, which, with occasional reverses, they maintained down to the middle of the 16th century.'

** During this latter period of independence, viz., in a.d. 1447, a Mo- nastery was founded at Leix (Abbeyleix) under the invocation of St. Francis, by the then O'More, and which, according to the Four Masters, he intended should be the last resting-place of himself and his posterity, and the slab under notice is a proof that his intentions, to a certain extent, were carried out.*

*' But Leix again experienced a change of rulers, and the Monastery of St. Francis disappeared,* leaving not a vestige behind, if we except this slab and a few broken pieces of other tomb-stones, which, lie beneath it, and help to raise it from the ground.

*' As already mentioned, the name of the father of the deceased is more or less illegible. The first and second letters of it I read as N and I ; the third, which I am not so certain oi, as A, and the next, though still more indistinct, as L, and so to assume the name to be Nial. From the numerals remaining, the date is very likely to be 1502, or certainly an early year in the century beginning with 1501. If we take the father's name as Nial, and the date of the death as A.n. 1502, we may attempt a surmise as to the person to whom this tomb was erected.

** Under the year 1493, the Four Masters tell us that the then reign- ing O'More was killed by some of the Earl of Kildare's people, and that *Nial, the son of Donal, was appointed The O'More.' "Under 1520 the same Annalists have an entry respecting this family to which I shall presently refer, but the next notice respecting the Chief ship is under 1523, when * O'More — t. e., Cedach, son of Lysach, died,' — so that in the

^ "Journal," 2iid Series, vol.iv.ip. 357. tliis more ancient building. *Noteto " Camb. Evere." vol. i.,p. 20. * There are reasonable grounds for 3 There was a prior religious house here supposing that the disused church ad- founded by a Conogher 0*More, bo far joining Uie residence of Lord de Vesci back as a.d. 1183, and a font which stands was erected on its site, and that its grave- close to the effigy under notice is, I should yard included the ground surrounding the say, from its form and material, a relic of Monastery.

PKOCEEDINGS.

277

interim between 1493 and 1523, a period of thirty years, Nial had reigned and passed away, as had likewise his son ; for having regard to tiieso entries, and to t^e legible part of the inscription under notice, it may not be assuming too much to read the latter as follows : — ' Here lies Malaoas O'More, son of Nial (who died) in the year of our Lord, 150 (2), on whose soul may God have mercy. — ^Amen.*

^' So far as I can find, this Malaoas does not appear to have left his mark — ^at least by that name — in history ; but the fact of so stately a tomb as this having been erected over him, gives colour to the view I would put forth, of his having been the son of a reigning dynast, who was most probably the 'Nisi mentioned under the year 1493.

" With respect to the name itseK — ^Malaoas — ^which is evidently intended to render some Irish name into Latin, it is to be remarked that in Professor O'Connellan's translation of the Four Masters, under a.d. 1520, there is the following entry — * Maurice, the son of Thomas, son of the Earl (of Xildare), the most worthy Englishman of the Geraldines, was killed with many others by Con, the son of Malachy O'Moore.' In Dr. O'Donovan's translation of this same entry. Con is called the son of Melaghlin O'More ; and on referring to the Irish text, the latter name appears to one unacquainted with the Irish language to be correct, for it is written m-6.oite^ct^inTi, — ^but 0*Connellan all through his work renders this name by Malachy, while O'Donovan does it as above. If it can be considered that Malaoas latinizes either of these names, this tomb becomes of interest to the student of Irish history, and may be taken as illustrative of a link in the O'More Dynasty, as well as an incident in its career ; for it is clear from the entries given by the Four Masters, that at the period imder notice there was feud between the O'Mores and the G^rtddines of Kildare, in which very possibly occurred the death of Malaoas, Malachy, or Melaghin, in 150 (2), which was revenged on the Creraldines, as stated above, in 1520, by his son Con, who in 1523, on the death of Cedach, became The O'More. "

Sir Denham Jephson Norreys contributed the follow- ing observations on the mode of constructing a remarkable Celtic trumpet in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy.

"There are probably but few Members of the Society who have not seen the Celtic trumpet in the Museum of the Irish Academy, which has thus been described by Sir William "Wilde, in the 631st page of his ** Catalogue."* In the accompanying plate, Figs. 2, 3, and 4 represent

1 " The great trumpet in this Collection is that represented by Fig. 528, in the illustration on page 627, certainly the finert arficle of the kind which has yet been discovered in Europe, and which was found in the County Down, in 1809. It measures 8 feet 5 inches along the con- vex margin, and consists of two portions, each formed of very strong sheet bronze, of a yeUowish-red colour, «nd joined Along the seam by means of a riveted

plate; but far surpassing, in ingenuity and handicraft, any of the former articles of this description. It is 3^ inches wide at the open of the large end, and t At the upper; the smaller tube has parallel sides, and is about the size of the small ex- tremity of the larger ; but by what means the two were joined, or wheUier a mouth- piece was attached to the small extremity, IS unknown. The riveting and junction of the edges in this instrument ia the most

278 PHOCEEDIKGS.

the trompeta, at a scale of 1 i inches to a foot, Fig. 4 being an clevution of the riveted ade of Fig. 2. Fig. 1 is a section of the larger end, ahow- ing the shape and rivets, full size. There are, probably, few who have

... not been struck by the ._ _ ...^

||!, I beauty of its confitmc- i!:?'!|^ ■ \

tion; and fewer still who (.ill;!; ^,f

have comprehended how Vi' . . . such fine riveting (here [ ' ■ j' ~ } represented full size by J '" J fe.' the cuts used in the '-■:...^.;>.

KinUdJonlofTrDsipitt, " CatalognC," and lent Riveted JdIiU of Tnunpct,

iDteiior. ty the Council of the eua™.

Royal Irish Academy) could be effected throughout so long a tube.

" Hoping to find similar work in the British Museum, I took over some small rubbings of the rivets, but though every courtesy was shown me by the gentleman who had charge of the Antiquities, I could find none. As to the Etruscan and early Gre^ trumpets, they were either cast or coarsely soldered. In respect of the construction of the trumpet, as he could give me no sssistance, be referred me to an Italian gentleman, Ur. Giuliano, a most accomplished artiat in antique gold- work, who is now settled in Lon- don. He very kindly examined the rubbings and my description of the trumpet, and gave me his opinion on the manner in which tlie riveting was done. His views seem so simple and so practical, that I think it may interest the Society to communicate tliem.

" I am confirmed in my belief that the mode of constructing the trumpet which I am about to describe is the correct one, from the cir- cumstance that a gentleman of the name of Quadling, a civil engineer, to whom I showed the rubbings, at once su^estod a plan very similar to that of Mr. Giuliano — in fact, the main difference between them was, that the farmer required a vpry strong light for the insertion of the rivete, the other did not.

"i think that I shall make the plans of these gentlemen moat intel- ligible by separating tte different stages of the proc«ss aa follows : —

" ] st. Prepare a wooden core, or mandril, of the size and form- of the inside of the trumpet.

;_ » _" 2ndly. Place the strap of bronae to hold the rivietB in the centre of its inner surface.

"Srdly. Cut'theplateof bronze which is to form the trumpet to Buch a size that, when folded on the core, the eJgcs may nieet accurately on th«

perfect of its kind yet discovered, and is in this lover portion. By what mmna

well exhibited in the accompanyins cut, they were iotroducGd throughout, or what

drawn, the natural (dze, from a portion of description of mandril was emplayed fur

the oit«mal and inlenisj surfaces of this riveting them upon, is Still a maUer of

truiDpet. The bronze strap which cOTers epficuliLtiDQ. A great vanety of loiul)

tiie joining im the inside is studded with martial tones can ha produced by the

small circukj-headed studs, liveted on lower fragment of thie instrument ', bat

the ouUiile, ss shown in the h>wer section the want of a mouth-piece rornlen it

ctthflt cut. There is no strap externally; difficult to play upon it." — " Cslalopue of

and the perfection of the riveting has the Antiquities of aniiaal materials and

loD^ been a subject of admiiation tA the bronne, in (be Uuscum of tht Boyal Iriali

cunoua, thai* being as many as 631 rivets Academy," p. 631.

BRONZE TRUMPET, NOW IN THE MUSEUM OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.

Found in thb Co. Down, a. d. 1809. Figures 2 and 3 side view of Trumpet, scale one and a-half inch to a foot ; Fig. 4 shows the joining of the plate,

and the two lines of rivets of Fig. a ; Fig. 3 is similarly rivetted. Fig. I section of fig. 2 at larger end, full sise, showing strap and rivets.

PROCEEDINGS. 279

centre of the bronze strap : hold all together by solder, or by any other means — perhaps coils of wire may have been used.

** 4thly. Drill the holes for the rivets, countersinking them on the outside. See Plate, fig. 1.

" Sthly. Remove the wooden core.

" 6thly. By means of a cleft stick (or other contrivance) insert the rivets from the inside, outwards.

** 7thly. As each rivet passes through to the surface it is to be drawn up as tightly as possible; the shank is to be bent back, or held up by any other means, so that the head of the rivet shall not be allowed to fall.

" 8thly. Having inserted all the rivets, insert a metal core or man- dril, fitting the interior with great exactness.

** 9thly. Complete the riveting from the outside, the metal core pre- venting the rivet-heads from being disturbed, and allowing the counter- sunk portion of the hole to be securely filled by ,a portion of the ahank.

** lOthly. Remove the metal core. The trumpet is now ready to he burnished oE.

" After writing the above, it occurred to me that I had neglected to inquire how the inner strap wa^ to be held in its place for the insertion of the rivets. Ordinary solder could not have been used, as none appears between the strap and the plates. It might, perhaps, have been effected by a slow removal of the wooden core, and by the insertion, from the fimaller end^ of temporary rivets or fastenings, as the core was being piished forward ; by such means at least haK of the length of the strap could be firmly h^ld in its place.

'* There is another mode of getting over the difficulty, but I suggest it with much hesitation, as it may seem a needless digression from my subject, and as I well know that my acquaintance with antique gold- work is tpo superficial to justify my offering any decided opinion upon it.

'' I have been much strack by tl^e fineness and sharpness of dome spccimcuB of ancient gold wire- work, and the comparative coarseness of others. In the. one, the finest ^Id wire is attached to the plate by an almost invisible oonnezion ; in the others, half the circumference of the wire is imbedded in solder : so it is with specimens of granulated gold- work, the same dlQerence o£ fineness exists. I do not think that thia difference can result solely from the difference of skill in the workmen, for great akiLl must have been required for the coarser as weU as the finer work.

'' I think that some individuals, or families, must have been in pos- 8ession of the secret of a solder which was at once hard and tenacious, yet as thin as gum- water, and easily removable by heat or other means. I also believe that this secret is known to one, at least, of the gold- workers of the present day; there may b^ others in possession of it, whose work I have had nq opportunity of examining. But, given the solder which I have suggested, the difficulty of connecting the inner strap with the outer pUte of the trumpet is removed, and the beauty and fineness of much of the prehistoric gold- work is explained."

Mr. Hogan said that he, in company with the Rev. P. Neary, had recently paid a visit to Clonmacnois, and

280 PROCEEDINGS.

wished to make a few observations on the singular ruin there called Tempul Finghin, or Tempul Finnian. The peculiarity of this old building is that a round tower forms part of a structure evidently erected for Christian worship, whence it is argued that the roimd towers are of Christian origin. Dr. Petrie writes — " The round tower which is attached to this church forms an in- tegral and undoubtedly a contemporaneous part of the structure." Now, notwithstanding this high authority, an examination of the building will at once convince an inquirer that the church and roxmd tower belong to distinct periods, the tower, as a matter of necessity, having been in existence before the church had been erected. The evidences by which this conclusion is ar- rived at are as follows : — First, at the place where the roof of the chancel came in contact with the north side of the tower, the masonry of the latter has been battered away to allow the roof to be inserted within it. There is no water-table, nor are the stones dressed to receive the roof ; clearly showing that at the time the tower was erected there was no idea entertained by the builders, of a roof coming in contact with it. Secondly, on the north side of the tower there is a window ope or aperture that could serve no conceivable purpose of either egress, light, or vision, if the roof of the chancel was to come in contact with it. The roof did come in contact with it, therefore it will follow that the builders of the tower in forming this aperture did not intend to have it concealed by a roof; but, thirdly, and principally, at the junction of the south wall of the chancel with the tower there is no bonding in the masonry, the wall of the tower is cut down into a mortise, and the wall of the chancel is in- serted within it as a tenant, and where the eave course of the chancel wall joins the tower only a portion of the stone in the latter is cut away, as the wall of the chancel was to be inserted only so high — all of which prove that the tower of Tempul Finghin, like the other round towers of Ireland, originally stood isolated from any building, and that its union with St. Finnian' s Church is of a later period than that of its own foundation. From the skill with which this wall of the chancel is '^ jointed ''

PBOCEEDINGS. 281

into the tower, one would infer that the intention of the builder was to convince future investigators that the foundation of both was coeval ; and if such had been his design, it must be granted that it has been generally successful to the present date. In making this statement he begged to say that his convictions as to the date of the round towers had nothing to do with the con- clusion he had arrived at, as he bad no faith in the pre-Christian origin of the towers, and he thought he could say for the Rev. Mr. Neary that his views on this point coincided with his own.

The Rev. Mr. Graves said that the late Mr. Brash, in his "Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland,'* published some years ago, had come to the sanxe conclusion, rela- tive to the respective dates of the church and tower, as that arrived at by Mr. Hogan. Tempul Finghin be- longed to the twelfth century, and was built about the period 1130 or 1150. The architecture was the same as the Nuns' Church at Clonmacnois, the date of which was known to be of that period. The small hanging irons intended for external snutters remained to the present in the windows of the tower, which, on account of the destructibility of iron exposed to our damp atmosphere, would not be the case if the tower was much older than the church. When the debris was removed from the base of the tower, and the lower part of the northern wall of the church uncovered, under his (Mr. Graves's) inspection, some years ago, not only was a portion of the jambs of an Irish Komanesque doorway discovered at the' western end of the wall, but its masonry and even its courses were seen to correspond with, and to be bonded into, the base of the tower, having all the appearance of being one work. Then it should be remembered that we had here an ex- ample of a tower with the doorway on the level of the ground, opening into the interior oi the church. If the tower was built originally to stand separately this would not have been the case ; and this door has all the appear- ance of being a part of the original work. The only two known examples of isolated round towers, with the doorway on the level of the ground, were those of Scat- tery Island, in the Shannon, and Aghaviller, Co. Kil-

4th 8EB., TOL. IT. Y

282 PBOCSEEDDTOS.

kenny . In the case of Aghaviller, the lower opening was plainly an after insertion, and the original elevated door- way was closed up; but, in the case of St. Finghin's tower, there was no trace of an elevated doorway. The rude roof-course, apparently cut out of the side of the tower after it was built, was certainly very like an adaptation, but the church was probably thatched, and so an elaborately-built roof -course was not required.

The following paper was contributed : —

( 283 )

ON CTIP AIO) CIECLE SCULPTUIIES AS OCCTJRRING m

IKELAJ^B.

BY THE REV. JAMES GRAVES, A. B., M. R. I. A.

The sculptured cup and ring-marks found in parts of Scotland, and in the North of England, on the natural face of the rock, covered in many instances by surface mould and vegetation, attracted considerable attention some years ago. These sculptures were fully illus- trated and described in a work published by the late Sir J. Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh ; and a notice, ac- companied by illustrations, of sculptured rocks of this class occurring at Achnabreek, about three miles from Lockgalphead in Argyleshire, was contributed to the Journal of the Association^ by Mr. Richardson Smith. Some time previous to that, the Very Rev. Charles Graves (now Bishop of Limerick) had drawn the attention of the Royal Irish Academy, of which he was then President, to sculptures of this class occurring in Ireland. ^ I make no doubt his communication will be received with interest as here reprinted, with the original illustrations, for which the Association is indebted to the Council of the Academy.

** The class of ancient monuments of which I am ahout to give an account seems to have been left hitherto undescribcd by Irish archaeo- logists. Two or three such monuments have, indeed, been noticed and figured ; but their great antiquity and interest do not appear to have been recognised ; and no attempt, so far as I am aware, has been made to explain their meaning or use.

*'My attention was first directed to them by the late Mr. Eichard Hitchcock, who made drawings for me of a few which he met with in the year 1848, when engaged, under my direction, in searching for Ogham inscriptions in the county of Kerry. It was not, however, until the year 1851 that I saw any of these monuments myself.

** In that year, in company with the Earl of Dunraven, I traversed a great part of Kerry, with the view of examining all the Ogham inscrip- tions of whose existence I had been informed, and in the hope of discover- ing others. I had then, in the course of a minute and leisurely survey, opportimitiesof observing the objects of antiquarian interest which abound

' " Journal,*' Second Series, vol. iv., * ** Ti-ansactioiiB of the Royal IriBh Aca^ page 380. demp," vol. audv.. Antiquities, p. 421.

Y %

284

ON CUP AND CIRCLE SCULPTUEES

in that picturesque and primitive region. After visiting tiie very remark- able structure named Staigue Fort, near Westcove on the Kenmare Eiver, we were led by Mr. Jermyn, of Castle Cove House, to see an inscribed rock about a mile to the south of the fort, and close to Staigue bridge. He informed us that a large portion of the rock, having been stripped

INCHES ^* -■■•?■-■--?

I FEET*

Fig. z.— Sculptured Rock, near Staiguo Bridge, Co. Kerr}'.

about forty years before of the turf by which it had been corered to a depth of three or four feet, was found to be inscribed with circles, single and concentric, shallow circular hollows, small dots, and lines. The information previously supplied by Mr. Hitchcock prepared us for what we were to see. Nevertheless, wc were surprised when the vast extent

AS OCCUBSINO IN mELAND.

285

of 8Uif ace covered by these strange markings was presented to otir view ; and we conld not help wondering that so curious an object should have excited so little attention.

Our first task was to make a heel-ball rubbing of the portion of the rock covered by the most remarkable group of circles. This is represented in Fig. 1. We then made a complete map of the whole rock, and roughly laid down the positions of the outlying circles and lines. This map shows

Fig. 2.— Sculptured Rock, Ballynasare, Co. Kerry.

that the incised lines and circles occupy a space of many square yards* The rock itself is of the coarse slate which prevails in the surrounding district, the portion on which the inscriptions occur presenting a very irregular surface. The incised lines are from one quarter to one third of an inch deep, and from one half to three quarters of an inch broad. They are rudely executed, and appear to have been formed by repeated vertical blows, and not by moans of a cutting tool held obliquely, and driven by a mallet. This mode of execution characterizes all the most

286 ON CUP AND CIRCLE SCULPTURES

ancient inscriptions which I hare seen in Ireland ; such, for instance, as the spiral lines and other patterns on the walls and roofs of the chamhers in the mound of New Grange, and the strokes in the oldest Oghams. The circular hollows are, in general, about two inches in diameter, and Tary in depth from half an inch to an inch.

In the hope of discovering other markings of the same kind, we pro- cured the assistance of some labourers, and stripped a portion of the rock at a considerable distance from the principal group of circles. This ex- periment was successful. It led to the discovery of three circles, which had previously been covered by tuif three feet in thickness. These latter appeared better preserved than some of those traced on the already ex- posed parts of the stone. Further search leading to no result, we pro- ceeded to examine the surrounding ground, and observed no feature of interest, with the exception of a large sloping face of rock, remarkably smooth, and infinitely better adapted for the purpose of inscription than the one upon which the circles are cut. It presented however, no arti- ficial marlongs.

'' The inscriptions of this kind which I have next to mention were discovered by Lord Dunraven and myself, near Ballynasare bridge, about

Fig. 3. — Sculptured Rock, Ballynasare, Co. Kerry.

eix miles to the east of Dingle. They are two in number (Figs. 2 and 3), and, like those at Staigue bridge, are cut upon the surface of the natural rock. They present, however, distinctive features which deserve notice. Whilst all the circles on the rock at Staigue are perfect, several of those at Ballynasare are incomplete. Sometimes a short and slightly curved line, drawn from a small hollow outside the circle to the centnd cup, passes through the open part of the circumference. More frequently, this line stops short just as it reaches the break in the circle.

** The inscriptions which remain to be noticed are distinguished by the circumstance that they are found on detached stones, of different sizes. The most remilrkable of them was discovered by Mr. Hitchcock in 1848 at Aghacarrible, not far from Ballynasare. It is cut on a large stone, which appears to have formerly stood erect, but which now rests in an oblique position, leaning against, and partly imbedded in, a fence. Time has obliterated many of the markings on this curious monument, "but their general character is obvious (Fig. 4). It is deserving of notice, that in the immediate neighbourhood are many ancient remains of various

AS OCCUBEIKG IN IRELAND.

2S7

lands — Etanding stones, forts, and caves. In one of the latter are three

Fig. 4.— Sculptured Stone at AgBacarriblc, Co. Kerry.

Ogham inscriptions, and two incised crosses of a peculiar and primitive form.

288

ON COP AND CIECLE 8CDLPTDEES

"In the nei^bonring tovnland ol Gowlane, tSx. Hitchcock {onnd three stones inscribed irith circles (Figs. 5, 6, and 7). Two of these appear to be EragmentB of a large monnment, and it is probable that others will be discorered in the neighbonrhood.

Fig. ;. -Sculpnucd StoDc at Gowtanr, Co. Kcrrj.

Fig. 6.— Ktta.

"In 1854, the rector of the parish of Eilcrohane, county of Kerry, iiiformed me of the existence of one of these in- scribed stones at TullakccI, about two miles from Sneem. The monuinent ia a lai^e atone, forming part of a modem fence. The principal inscription npon it is on its south face (Fig. 8); on the op- posite face are two or three circles, of which I have not thought it worth while j to make a drawing. In a field near this n stone a considerable cave, such as is f onnd ■ in most of the Irish raths, was disco- vered by the farmer who rents the ground. We could see, however, no trace of a fort. On a small stone in an adjoining fence I found a rude carv- '■« ■ "•■

ing of a short por- ^'S- 7.-Ditto. Fig. S.-Sculpturcd Stone M TulWieel, Co. Keny.

tion of a spiral. This circumstance appears deserving of notice, as I haye as yet observed no spirals on any monuments belonging to the class de- scribed in this paper.

AS OOCUBBINa IM IRELAND.

289

'* Notf ar £rom Staigue bridge, bnilt into a fence, and close to the ruins of a stone fort, Mr. Hitchcock found a stone exhibiting two circles with some small shallow round holes (Fig. 9). Of this stone one may say with certainty that the inscription was cut upon it when it had its present size and form. It is rounded and water- worn, and clearly not a fragment of a larger inscribed stone or rock.

"Pig. 10 represents an inscribed monu- ment, a drawing of which was communi- cated to me by Mr. Wakeman in 1854.

Fig. 9.— 5>culptured Stone at Staigue Bridge.

^vo

H/!^

Fig. 10. — Sculptured Stone, with central cup and channel.

"Figs. 2, 3, 4, 6, 6, 7, 9, 10, are drawn on a scale of half an inch to the foot.

" Having enumerated all the recently discovered monuments of this class, I must now refer to the only specimens of which, so far as I am aware, any previous notice has been taken.

" The first of these is figured in Gough's Edition of Camden's ' Britan- nia,' vol. iii., p. 603 ^London, 1789) (Fig. 11); and the lollowing note, at p. 645, describes the monument : —

** *Fig. 13, pi. XLvn., represents a Druidical altar, discovered lying on the ground near the Eev. Mr. Hart's, at Lynsfort, on Inis Oen, 1773. The greatest length is 28 feet, in breadth 25. It is full of rock basons; *is a block on which the human victims were slain, and never seen on an altar before (Walker's " Proposals for a De- scription of Ireland," 1774)'.

**My attempts to obtain a copy of the prospectus from which this de- scription is extracted have been unsuccessful ; and my friends in Innish- owen have been unable to identify the monument. If the measure- ments given be correct, it is probable that a stone of such great size is still in existence. My friend Dr. Hart, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, has promised to have a careful search made for it. What Mr. Walker

Fig. IX. — Sculptured Stone, from Gough's * Camden."

290 ON CUP AND CIBCLE SCDLPTDEES

Bays -with reference to the use to vhich this monument was applied may he diemiBsed without further connderation. At the time when he wrote, almoBt every Irish monument was called Druidical ; and every cromlech wets an altar. We might, indeed, infer that the monument which he hero describes was the covering stone of a very lai^ bnt ruined cromlech.

"The ' Dublin Examiner' for October, 181G, contains a short article on Irish antiquities, by Dr. Petrie, in which he gives engravings and a description of two ancient monaments exhibiting gioapa of concentric circles. Of the first (Fig. 13) he says :—

" ' No. 2 is a chiselled stone of mountain granite in the churchyard of Bathmichael, at Shankhill, near Loughlinatown, County Dublin ; it is

Fig. 13.— Sculpt urrdStunr, KalhinicluGl Fig. ii— ScnlptuTCdSlnncCniaEliChiirch-

ChurcVrd, Co, Dublin. jrard.Co. Dublin.

broken in the middle, and is employed as two headstones. The inscrip- tion is deep and perfect. There are two or three other stoues similarly inscribed ; bat less perfectly preserved ; and it may be remarked that they are the only ones of the granite kind to be mot there, the building, as well as the mountain on which it stands, being of another description, from which it may be inferred that they were brought, perhaps, from a coneidcrable distance, for the purpose to which they are now converted. Of the meaning of the symbol which is inscribed on these stones we are diffident of hazarding a conjcctnre. We shall, however, mention that we have read somewhere that the ancient Irish represented the Ti-mor, or Qreat God, by a circle, and also by concentric circles and volutes ; and that it was the opinion of a celebrated antiquary (Oeneral Vallancey), now de- ceased, with whom we have conversed on the subject, that such was the signification of such symbols. No. 3 (Fig. 14) is a symbol of the same kind in the chnrchyaid of Croagh, about two miles beyond Rathfar

AS OCCURRING IN IRELAND. 291

" Dr. Petrio would now speak with less deference to the authority of General Yallance j ; and I am much mistaken if he would not refer these monuments, which appear to be artificially squared, to the early Chris- tian period. If I am right in assuming that they do not belong to the Pagan time, and that they were sepulchral stones, we shall be warranted in concluding that, whatever these symbols represent, there was an apDro- priateness in inscribing them on monuments of a sepulchral kind.

** It may readily be imagined that the inscriptions hero described have given rise to many speculations as to their nature. It was to be pre- sumed that the persons who carved the inscriptions intended to represent circular objects of some kind or other. But what could these objects have been ? Some have suggested shields. This notion seems inconsist- ent with the fact that the same stone presents so many circular symbols of different sizes, varying from the small shallow cup of an inch or two in diameter to the group of concentric circles two feet across. It also seems probable that, as shields in general used to bear distinctive devices, these would reappear in the inscriptions; but the inscribed circles exhibit no such variety as might have been expected on this hypothesis. Again, if the circles represented shields, what could be meant by the openings in the circumference of many of them (Figs. 2 and 3)? Lastly, what connexion could there be between the idea of shields and the long lines appearing in the Staigue monument, or the short ones on that at Ball3ma8are ?

*' Another idea was, that these figures were designed to represent astronomical phenomena. This notion was perhaps the most obvious, and the least easily disproved. It harmonizes also with what has been handed down respecting the elemental worship of the Pagan Celts. Nevertheless, it seems open to obvious objections. In astronomical diagrams, one could hardly fail to recognise a single symbol conspicuous amongst the rest as denoting the sun or moon, or two such symbols denoting both these bodies. One might also expect to see some delinea- tion, even by the rudest hand, of the phases of the moon. We look in vain for these indic^ations of an astronomical reference in the groups of lines and circles figured above. Again this supposition failB to account for the openings in the circles, and the lines which appear in connexion with them.

''A countryman at Staigue bridge suggested that these circles were intended to serve as moulds in which metal rings might be cast. This explanation is decisively negatived by the fact that the circles occur on parts of the rock which are not horizontal.

" Another proposed idea that the circles were used for the purpose of playing some game. The great dissimilarity which exists between the figures on the different stones renders this explanation improbable.

**The idea which occurred to my own mind was, that the incised circles were intended to represent the cii-cular buildings of earth or stone of which the traces still exist in every part of Ireland. This conjecture is supported by the following considerations : —

''1. The circles are of different sizes ; and some are disposed in con- centric groups. The ancient dwellings and fortified seats of the ancient Irish were circular ; they were of various sizes, from the small cloghan, or stone house of ten feet in diameter, to the great camp including an area of some acres ; and the principal forts had several concentric valla.

292 ON CUP AND CIRCLE SCULPTURES

'' 2. The openings in the inscrihed circles may have been intended to denote the entrances.

'^ 3. The other inscribed lines may have represented roads passing by or leading up to the forts.

** The conjecture that these carvings were primitive maps, represent- ing the disposition of the neighbouring forts, appeared to be a fanciful one; and, discouraged by the scepticism of the fnends to whom I communi- cated it, I laid aside the drawings and rubbings for some years, hoping that some light might be thrown upon the subject by the discovery of monuments the purpose of which was more evident.

" This expectation has not been fulfilled. Nevertheless, I have some hope that my original guess has been confirmed in such a way as to warrant me in submitting it for the judgment of ottr antiquaries.

"In the course of last autumn, after a careful examination of the drawings, I came to the conclusion that the centres of the circles and the neighbouring cups and dots arrange themselves generally three by three in straight lines. This disposition of the symbols could not be said to be perfectly accurate; but I thought I could observe close and designed approximation to it. If then the circles represent forts, and are disposed three by three in i^raight lines on the inscribed stones, I saw that we might expect to find the forts disposed in like manner over the surface of the country; and I think that I have succeeded in verifying this infererencc. The ancient raths have fortunately been laid down on the six-inch Ordnance Survey Maps of Ireland ; and, unless I am deceived by fortuiteus collineations, I find that the forts are actually arranged' three by three in straight lines. The discovery of this fact, if it be a fact, would be of much more consequence than the explanation of the meaning of the inscriptions of which I have just given an account. But this further inquiry must be conducted with care. Large portions of the country must be examined, and those difficulties must be confronted which the disappearance of ancient remains must inevitably give rise te."

Although cup markings have been discovered in se- veral parts of Ireland on stones severed from the natural rock, and used either as pillar-stones, or as portions of sepulchral cists, nothing hke the character of the sculp- turings here described has since been observed in any

I)art of the island. A stone bearing scribings something ike those on Fig. 8 has indeed been recorded in our " Journal" by Mr. George H. Kinahan as found a little to the north-west of Doocahir, townland of Ballybooly, county of Antrim, and was traced by him and Mr. A. Wyley in 1874. An engraving is given on next page, one-fourth the size of the original. It will be observed that here the rectangular divisions are not combined with cups and circles.

My attention was some years ago called to a very remarkable pillar-stone standing at Muff, about five

" Pillar-stone whh Cip and Ring -markings, co, doneqal.

.V C. DALi.tn, Kisb'B CmoM, LOM<o>.

AS OCCURRING IN IRELAND.

293

miles from Londonderry, by the Rev. R. M. Baillie, at that time residing at Culmore. In the year 1872 I examined and sketched this fine menhir y and ascertained that one of its faces was covered with cup and circle sculptnrings, some of which have the central channels which appear on the rock sculptures in Kerry, as illus- trated by Figs. 1, 2, and 3. A photograph of this menhir has been taken, and from that the accompany-

Sculpturcd Stone, Townland of Ballybooly, County of Antrim.

ing Dollastype plate has been produced ; and although the lichen-covered and weather-worn surface of the stone does not allow photography to give the shal- low circles which surround all tne cups (in number at least fifteen J, yet its undoubted evidence, so far as it ^oes, renders it superior to any engraving made from a drawing. In October, 1874, the ground round the base of the menhir was carefully excavated under the inspec- tion of the Rev. R. M. Baillie, W. E. Hart, Esq., and Captain S. P. OUiver, R. A. When uncovered to the base, the stone was found to measure eight feet in height ; its broadest face was four feet six inches across, diminishing to three feefc six inches on the opposite face, the sides being as nearly as possible two feet six inches wide. The broadest side, facing nearly N. W., was wonderfully plain and smooth, but quite unsculptiired ; the angles

294

ON CUP AND CIRCLE SCULPTUEES

much worn and smooth, as if by the rubbing of cattle. The carving was all on the lesser face, looking S. E., or towards Londonderry ; and the peasantry say that the cup markings are the indentations of cannon balls which struck it at the time of the famous siege ! Where the soil had covered the base, two of the cups with their concentric circles were very plain and unworn; but the water trickling from a nollow on the top of the stone had injured some of those above. Excavations were made to a depth of four feet round the base of the menhir; but no trace of interment, or relic of any kind, was discovered. Close to the stone was found a kind of bone earth, or soil mixed with minute fragments of bone, apparent- ly not human, but from their minute and decomposed state identification was impossible.

The occurrence of the cup and circles on pins, fibulae and amulets, in bone and stone, in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, and other collections, is not uncommon ; and in some instances cannot be of a very early date; and they occur on monumental slabs of unquestion- ably Christian date, in the county of Dublin, two of which occurring at Killegar and Rath Michael churches, the confines of the counties

on

of Wicklow and Dublin, were de- scribed and illustrated by Mr. Drew in the "Journal, " vol. i,, 3rd Series, la/ch^chyai,^^^^^ p. 440. Other examples were noted ^"^*'^*'"' and described by the late Dr. J. A. Purefoy Colles in vol. i.. Fourth Series, p. 208, as found at Dalkey and Tullagh churches, county of Dublin; one of which is here reproduced.

But although the cup and circle are thus found in Ireland, apparently used both on Pagan and Christian

AS OCCURRING IN IRELAND. 295

monuments^ excepting this pillar-stone at Muff, I know of no other instance in Ireland, besides those described by Bishop Graves, which exhibits the channel proceeding from the central cup. That these sculptures had a mean- ing cannot be denied, but it seems yet undiscovered. Bishop Graves's reasons against their having anything to do with early ideas of astronomy are imanswerable ; but I fear his explanation of these sculptures as being maps of the relative position of the circiJar earth-works or raths on the face of the country wiU not be accepted as conclusive. It does not appear that in the parts of Scotland and Northern England where these rock-sculp- tures occur most numerously there are many raths, if any at all occur ; whilst in Ireland, which abounds with these earth-works, rock-sculptures of this class, at least as observed, are extremely rare. The age of the cup and circle marks seems, also, still undecided.

In Ireland, cup-markings have been found accom- panied by representations of penannular fibulae and the cross, ^ but in general alone, or with concentric circles. In Denmark, cup-markings are often found sculptured without other S3nDabols. They are sometimes combined, however, with the cross within a circle ; sometimes with rude figures of men and ships.^ At the Stockholm Congress of Prehistoric Archseology (1874), M. Desor, remarking on similar cup-markings found in Switzer- land and Sweden on stones, compared them with undoubted rock sculpturing of the bronze age. M. Soldi remarked that they could only have been made with metal tools. M. Hildebrand, senior, reported the discovery of similar rock sculpturings in Northland as well as in South Sweden. It was difficult, he admitted, to fix their age, for even the present Swedish peasantry had some kind of veneration for them, and made offerings on them. An Icelandic Saga makes mention of a cup- marked stone in Iceland where it could only have been

' See ** Journal," Second Series, vol. v., Nordisk Oldkyndiged o^ Historie,udgiyine

p. 361 ; Fourth Series, vol. iii., p. 445. af det Kongelige Nordiske Oldskrift-Sel

^ Examples are given in a paper by M. skab," 1875, FjerdeHefte, Copenhagen

Henry Petersen :— See " Aarboger for pp. 407, 416, 430, 431.

296 ON CUP AND CIECLE SCULPTUEES.

carved by Norsemen. The conclusion come to seemed to be that they are not so ancient as was sometimes imagined.^

If it were the case that these sculptnrings, which all seemed to have been picked, not scribed or rubbed, could be effected only by metal tools, it would, so far, give some support to JBishop Graves's idea, viz., that they were contemporary with the raths — ^nay, posterior in date to some of these structures, which cannot in any case be rele- gated to the stone age ; but Mr. Daniel Wilson, in his no- tice of some cup-markings observed by him in Ohio and Kentucky, U. S., gives it as his opinion that they could be formed by flint implements,^ inclining however to the idea that, in many cases, they were formed by rubbing. That some cup hollows on flat rocks may be formed by the solvent property of rain water is undoubted; but when the grouping of the cups shows design, or where they are surrounded by circles and have channels issuing from them, this latter explanation of their formation must be put aside. It is to be hoped that further ex- amples of these cup and circle sculptnrings as occurring in Ireland may yet be discovered and recorded.

^ '* Journal of the Antihropological In- ^ ** Plocoedings of Society of Antiqua-

stitute/' Tol. iv. p. 351. riana of Scotland/' vol. zi., p. 268, &c

LiW

THE EOTAL

HISTOEICAL & AECH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION

OF IRELAND.

JULY and OCTOBER,

1877.

[In consequence of the serious illness of the Rev. James Graves, Honorary Secretary of the Association, no Meetings were held in July or October.

The accompanying Plate (from a Photograph in the British Museum) is from a drawing of Albert Diirer, preserved at Vienna. Diirer was in the Low Countries at the period, and may have met there some Irish Knights and their attendants. It is inscribed in German : '' Here go the War-men of Ireland beyond England/' and '' Here go the poor men of Ireland beyond England." The great artist's own brief words are all we can tell about them ; but the Irish mantle and the battle-axe are plainly seen, and, as an illustration of Irish dress and arms, this drawing is invaluable. The armour of the Knights and the two-handed sword are not, however, peculiar to Ireland.]

APPENDIX.

BY MART AGNES HICESON.

THE SEPT OP THE OLD KNIGHT.

I

[ Chane&ry Inqumtion. No, L Janus /.]

WsB finde that Moris Hurley' doth hould the castell, Towne, and laundes, w^ the ap'tenances of Cnoclongie, contayning one plowgh land, and half a plowghland, from one Geralt fitz Bavid, al's M^etaunruddery, of late deceased, in fPee ^mple, except the hamlett of G^arrynieh, being litle lease then a fourth p'te thereof, and the inheritanc of Gibbon roe fitz Bichard, Geralt M^'Eichard, Moris M^'Eichard, & Bichard fitz James, and the towe hamletts or villages of Hamonstowne & Langs- stowne, p'cells of Cnocklongie aforesayed, w*^ the sayd Moris houldeth by mortgage for xxxvj^* currant money of England from one Gibbon fitz Moris, al's M'^etaunredery, of Ballynehensie, vidz. — ^Hamonstowne for xs}j and Langstowne for xvj^ Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth the same in free soccag, and doe valewe it at iij' Ir.' ultra reprisas p' aim'.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris standeth seized in his demeasne as of ffee tayle to him and his heires males from Edmund fitz Gibbon, al's the White Knight of the towne and lands of Glanlarhie, contayning one plowghland, & half a plowghland, the' reversion to the sayd Edmond & his heires, at the yerely rent of xl" p' ann', whereof xx* is due to his Ma^'"" p' ann'. Wee finde that one Edward fitz haries doth mak clayme of xiij"' iiij*^ to be due to him as cheefe rent thereuppon p' ann''. Wee finde that the same is held in free soccage from his Ma^% and doth owe composition to his highness, and doe valewe it ultra reprisas at towe shillings. Wee finde that the sayd Moris standeth seized in his demeasne as of fee of the townes and launds of Moorestowne & Caronstowne; contayning half a plowghland, or thera[ ]ts, and that he houldeth the same in ffree soccag of the Manno' of Any, at the rent of xvj* viij** p' ann'. Wee finde that the sayd launds are woorth p' ann' ultra reprisas twelf penc Jx\

^ The Hiirlys of Knocklong, are now E8q-> of Fenit House, near Tralee. worthily represented by John Hurly,

z2

300 UNPUBUSHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

Wee finde that tlie sayd Moris standeth seized in his demeasne as of £Eee of the towne & launds of Eilfniish, contajning half a plowghland. Of thereabouts, and that he houldeth the same from the Manno' of Any in £Eree soccag, at the Rent of xx* p' ann', exceptinge only the xxiiij*^ p'te thereof, w* the sayd Moris houldeth by way of mortgag of vi" currant money in England from one Moris Nugent. It'm we yalewe it idtra rephsas at twelf penc Ir p' ann'.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth in fee-farm from his Ma^ the Townes & laundes, w^ thap'tenances of Kyleinaghtie & BaUyenrostie, contayning one plowghland, and half a plowghland, at the rent of xv* Ii^ p' ann'. It'm wee finde that Brien BuiPe O'Brien, of Carrigoginell, doth mak challenge of x' rent to be due to him oute thereof p' ann'. The Teno* whereby the same is held wee referr to the woord of the Patent, wherin the sajd laundes were past by her late Ma*^ to one Cap'en Morish. It'm we Talewe the same townes & lands, ultra reprisas, at towe shill' Ir^ p' ann'.

Wee finde that the sayd Morish standeth seized in his demeasne as of ffee of the Towne and launds of Garyencahery, contayning one plowghland, w'^ he purchased from one Thomas Foish fitz Edmond. Wee finde that it is held in ffree soccage from the Manno' of Any, and doe yalewe it, ultra repris, at xij^ Ir' p' ann'.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth the Townes and launds of Carigunish & Ballynegrienagh, contayning one plowland, from one Terrelagh oge M^'Kenedy, Will'm M^Kenedy, and Brien M'Kenedy, of Ballyclohie, gentlemen, in mortgage of xx^ x' currant money in Eng- land ; and wee finde that the sayd Townes & launds are held from his Ma*^* in ffree soccag, and doe yalewe them, ultra reprisas, at xij*^ Ir* p' ann'.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth in ffee simple from the sept of the Morins, & from the sayd Terrelagh, Will'm, and Brien, the third p't of a plowghland of Cnockderckie. Wee finde likewise that the sayd Moris houldeth the ninth p'te of the sayd plowghlande of Cnockderlckie from one Cnogher 0 Morine, in mortgage of three pounds ten shil ings currant money in England. Wee finde that the same thirde p'te & ninth p'te aforesayd are held in fPree soccag from his Ma^^*, and doe vale we them, ultra reprisas, at vj* Ir* p' ann'. Mortogh M^Brien, al's M^'Brien Ogwonogh maketh claime in or presenc to the premisses.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth the Castle and townes of Dromlara and EyledufPe, & three quarters of laund unto them belonginge, and the Towne & launds of Cnockroe, contayning half a plowghland, by his Ma^" graunt of fPee-simple, and in free soccag, from the Castle of Dublin, KildufPe aforesayd. Wee likewise finde that the sayd Moris houldeth the ffee-sir ]le of the eight p'te of a plowghland of the sayd townes & launds of Dromlarra & KildufPe from one DoneU M^Brien, al's Donell etaromon. Wee finde that the same is likewise held in ffree soccag from his Ma*^% payinge xv* composition p' ann'. It'm wee valewe the said Castle, towne, & launds of Dromlara, Kilduffe, and Cnockroe, ultra reprisas, at xvj** Ir' p' ann'. M^'Brien Ogwonagh doth mak dayme to have a signery uppon the same of vij* ij"* p' ann'. One Morrogh M^Brien maketh claime to the moetie of Dromlara.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth the Towne and launds of Bel- laneskaddane, contayninge one plowghland, from one Gibbon fitz Moris,

APPENDIX. 301

al's m^tatmraddery, in mortgage of xxz" currant money in England. Wee finde that it is held in ffree soccage from his Ma^*, at the yeerly Kent of xiij" iiij^y besydes z* composition. Wee finde that it allso oweth a Bent of 4' p' ann' unto the Colledg of Dublin. Wee valewe it, ultra reprisas, at ^Ir* p' ann'.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth in ffee-simple from one Oibbon Eoe fitz Richard, the eight of p'te of a plowland in Bathellane, & that the same is held in ffree soccag from his Ma^*, at the rent of xx^ p' ann'y besydes xv** composition p' ann', likewise due to his Ma^ ther- uppon. Wee doe valewe it, ultra reprisas, at vj** Ir' p' ann'.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris standelji seized in his demeasne as of ffee by his Ma^^ graunt of ffee-simple of the fourth p'te of a plowghland in Oriengwonagh, by thattainder of one Will'm m'^Terrelagh m^Brien ; and of another quarter of a plowland in the p'ish of Grien sioresayd, by thattaynder of one Donagh entotayne m^'Brien. Wee finde that same are held in ffree socag from the Castle of Dublin, and doe valewe them, ultra reprisas, at vj* [ ] p* ann*.

Wee finde that the sayd Moris houldeth in ffee-simple from one Thomas 0 Morin the towne & laundes of Gnockliegane, contayning xl acres laund, small measure, except three accres therof, w^ prop'cionable pasture to the sayd three accres belonging, and one hauss roome, and a garden, w'^ is the Inheritance of one Dermod 0 Morin. Wee find that it is held from his Ma^ in free socag, & do valewe it, ultra reprisas, at vj^ Ir* p' ann'. m'^Brien Ogwonogh hath made clayme before us to Gnockliegane.

Wee find that w*^in the bounds [ ] limetes of all and singuler the premisses, or of any p'te therof, there is noe ffree houlder or possessor, other than the sayd Moris, only that the claymes afore recited are made by the p*sons aforosayd in o' presence.

It'm wee finde no service rent or dutie to be due to any Lorde or p'son uppon any thaforsayd launds other then is afore sett downe.

' John Buboats, foreman.

Jahxs Fox. DoNOGHO h'Shbviks.

William fitz Ebuovd, Ffuais h'Erees.

his X marck. Gibbon Morish.

Oerrot Howleioh, his X h'ck. Gulla buff Gbabt.

Cnoghob obbien, his + m'cx. Eduond Boggodd.

Kbnsot h® Mohowke, his X h'cx. Cob' Cahtll.

MOBOGH H* BbIXK, HIS X u'CK. GULLT BUFF OHEA, HIS X m'cK.

Jhoit HICKTB.

Bight ho: acco'ding theffect of this Commission to us directed we have by jurie inquired of the contents thereof, the Vditt of w*** jurie, cons' nyng the same under their hands we doe here inclosed send unto yo' ho : lo : according unto or bounden duty, and do most humblie take or leave, the xxxth of Ja : 1606.

Yo' ho : lordshippes most humble to be com'd,

Edmounde Walshe. Tho : Bb*wnb.

To the right ho : o' very good lo : the Lord ChannceUo^ of Ireland.

» r. p. 41.

302 UNPUBLISHED QEKALDIME DOCUMENTS.

IL

l^JSxehequer Inqumttonj Co. Limerick. No. 40. Jame% /.]

Inquifiitio Indentata capta apud villa* de Eilmallock in Com' Lim'ic xix^ die Septembr* 1616 annos regni d'ni n'ri Regis Jacobi Anglie ffrane' et hib'n' &c.y Scotie yero quinquagessimo &c'. Coram Eduardo Becber' Aimiger' Escaetor* et ffeodar^ general' diet' d*ni l^egis in et p' totam pro, vine' Momonie (virtuf officii sui p'd') p' sacramentu' prober* et legal* hominu' Com' lam'ic' Quoru' nomina subsequntur Vz^

J0H*VES BUBGATE DS FFAITTESTOK^ gen.'

GiBBOK Fz MoBiCB DE Baixtkehensht, gen'. EoMxnn)! Bogood de Boogodestoit, gen'. Will'mi Butleb de Kilhackwoe, gen'. DoNATi M^'Shane de Boheb Cabbek, gen'. Will'mi fz Theobald de WnuAxsroir, gen'. ^Ffbancissi Ffitoit de Any, gen'. Edwabdi Bbowvb de Kilkellake, gen'. Ulic' Lact de Clonbetit, gen'. CoBNELn 0 Bbyek de Pallice, gen'. Fatbich Kabstt de Balltcullame, gen'. EioGABDi Gtll de Kilcosktebaite, gen'. Theobaldi Boobce de Cahebkestlish, gen'. Jacobi Eawlet de BAixmeowLT, gen'.

Qui jurat' sup' sacru'm suu' dicunt quod Thomas Browne^ nup de Kilkillane in Com' lim'c' gener* attinctus fuit de alta proditione yirtuf eujusd' Act' p'liament' in hoc Regno edit' in Anno xxviij*" Regni nup' domine Regine Elizabethe. Et ulterius dicunt juratores p'd sup' sacrum suu' quod predict' Thomas Browne, tempore attincture sue p'd' sesitus fuit in dominico suo ut de feodo p'modu' mortuivadii pro numero sex vaocaru' lactiferaru' de vill' et terr' de Cloghinteigne Barrowe, contin' dimid' sive mediam p'tem unius Quarterii terr' (Anglice haulfe a quar- termyer of lande) in Barronia de Quonagh in Com' p'd' ex ffeoffament' Tadei oge M"^ Teig M° Donell O'Bryen, gerrint' dat' nono die Maii in Anno Domini 1567. Et jurator' predict' dicunt quod vill' et ten' p'd' val' p' ann' ultr' rep'ss'.

Item dicunt juratores p'd' sup' sacru' suu' Quod Moriertagh O'Maddan nup' de Enocktoryne in Com' Lim'ic' intravit in actione Rebellionia ad* vers' nup' Domina, Reginam Elizabetham coron' et dignitat' suas en' Jacobo fz Thomas Gerralde nup' de Conihye in Com' Corck, armiger*, viz\ viij° die Decembr' in Anno Domini 1598. Et in ead' actione Rebelli- onis p'd Moriertagh O'Maddan postea interfectus fuit xiiij° die Decembr' in Anno p'd' apud Bellaghskadane in Com' p'd'. £t ulterius dicunt juratores p'd' sup' sacru' suu' quod p'd' Morriertagh O'Maddan tempore intra- tiones sue in Rebellione' p'd' et tempore quo in eadem interfectus fuit sesitus fuit in dominico suo ut de feodo de tribus p'tibus vill' et terr* de

» V. p. 39, noU, » V. p. 41.

APPENDIX. 303

Oan7nea.(m quatuor p'tes deviss') cont' p' estimation' in toto dimid' dunius carr' teir' in Com' p'd' ex ffeoffament' Gibbon Eooe F'z Bichard Jacobi Reogh f'z Richard et Mauricii f'z Richard in mortgagio pro- numero yiginte unius vaccaru' lactif eram' prout p' Cartam ffeoffament p'd' gerent' dat' zviij^ die Octobris in Anno 1586 magis plane liguet et aparet Et juratores p'd' dicunt quod p'd' tres p't* vill' et terr' de Garry- nea val' p' ann' ultr* rep'ss'. Item dicunt jurator' p'd' sup' sacru' suu' Quod aDtedictus Jacobus Reogh f'z Richanl nup' de Garrynea p'd' in Com' p'd' gener* intravit in actione' Rebellionis advers' nup* domina' Regina' EHzabetham coron' et dignitat' suas cu' Jacobo fi'z Thomas Gerralde nup' de Conyhye in Com' Corck armiger' apud Garryskullybine in Com' Lim'ic* p'd' vz^ octavo die Decembr' in Anno 1598, Et juratores p'd' dicunt quod p'd' Jacobus Reogh f z Richard continuando in ead' actione Rebellionis interfectus f uit apud Gkuyskullybine in Com' p'd' yz^ xij"* die Decembr* in Anno Don'i 1598, Et insup' dicunt jurator p'd' sup' sacru' suu' quod virtut' cujusd' Act' pliament' in hoc Regno edit' conditio redemptionis quarte p'tis vill' et terr' de Garnnea in Com' p'd' (q'z impignorat' fuit p' p'd' Jacobu' Reogh f'z Richard ut p'd' est cuidam Moriertagh O'Maddyn de Enocktoryne) ad dominu' n'r'm Rege' Jacobu' p'tinet et spectat jure corone suep' attinctura' diet' Jacobi Regh f'z Richard Item dicunt jurator' p'd' qd anual' reddit' quinq' solidor' ster' debetur ex p'd' trib'sp'tibus deGarrynyea p'd' cuid' Gibbon f'z Moris al's m*I. Tan- ruddyrry. Et anual' reddit' xx ster* ex p'd' quarta p'te de Ragellane etia' debetur p'd' Gibbon f'z Morice al's' M"" Itan Ruddery.

Item dicunt jurator* p'd' sup' sacru' suu' quod p'd' Jacobus Reogh f'z Richarde tempore vite sue sesitus fuit in dominico suo ut de feodo de quart' p'te medietatis unius carr* terr' de Rath Ellane cu' p'tinenc' in Com' p'd', Et sic sesitus existens impignoravit p'd' quartam p'tem medietatis unius carr' terr' de Rath Ellane p*' Edmundo Gibbon armiger^ al's diet' the White Knight pro suma' triu' libraru' sterling, Et p'd' Ed- mundus fi'z Gibbon assignavit totu' jus statu et interress' suu' in terr' p'd' cuidam Thom' Hurley de Kilmallockburgens'. Insup' dicunt juratores p'd' quod conditio redemptionis mortuivadii p'd' ad dominu' Regem spectat virtute cujusd' Act' p'liament' in hoc Regno edit'. In testimonium omniu' et singuloP premisoru' tam p'd' Escaetor quam p'd' jurator' huic Inquisitioni sigill' sua possuer' die et Anno sup'script' &o.

Edwabd Bsohee, Escse' D'ni Regis [L. S.]

John Bubgate cu' sociis [ ] L. S., [ ] L. S., [ 1 L. S.,

* L J * L J ' * L '

Li. S., f J Li* S., f 1 Li* 3., L. S.^ f li. S.j

]L. S.

Delib' at'p' man' Ed'ri Beecher infra no'iat' tercio die Maii 16 IT. Wm. Marwood deph' R.R'.

304 UNPUBUSHED GESALDINE DOCUMENTS.

ni.

{Chancery Inquiiitum. No. 7. Charle9 L)

Inauisitio Identata capta apud apud abb'ia sc'i ffranc' in d*co Com' Lim'ick septimo die Junii Anno D'ni 1625 coram Rich'd Southwell mU' Johan' Southwell ar' Deputat' Eschaet' Com' p'd' et Phillipo Per- civall ar* ffeodario D'ni Regis Com' pred' virtute Commissionis D'ni Regis 8ub msigno sigillo buo hujus Regni sui hib'nie geren' dat' apud apud Dublin primo die Maii Anno Regni D'ni n'r' Regis Charoli Anglie Scotie ffranc' et hib'nie primo eis duobus vel pluribus eor' inde direct' quoni' prefat' Johan' Southwell aut d'cu' Phillipu' Percivall un' esse debet, ad inquirend' (inter al') quas terr' etque tent'a Mauricius fz David Gibbon nup' de Ballinehensie in d*co Com' Lim'ick tenuit de d'co d'no Reg' tarn in d'nico quam in servic' in Com' pred' die quo obiit et quant' de al' et p' quod servic' et quant' terr' et tent'a ill' val' p' ann' in omnibus exit ultr* repris's et quo die idem Mauricius obiit et quis p' pinguior* heres ejus sit et cujus etatis et si maritat sit necne p' sacr'm prober' et legal' hoi'u' Com' pred' Quoru' noi'a subsequuntur viz\

Thsobaldi Boxtek be CAHERKEin:.i8H, gen' ^ Waltesi Boubk de Ballikegaed, gen'

HsKEICn BoiTEX DE KlLTSICTTEK, gOU'

Bbtan M^^Mahowkt DE KiLCOLLXAK, geu'

Edhottkd Btjsges de Lish'Keet, gen'

Thome ffeehak de Deomon, gen'

Rich'i Gill de Killcoskxraite, gen'

Will'hi Rostell de Ejlltoxtne, gen' > Jar*

Will'mi Coxtn de Whitestow, gen'

Will'ici Ceeagh de Caheeellt, gen'

EuoENn Oheine de Balltobiite, gen'

DoKATi O'Geadt de Ballinsxalt, gen'

Walteei Bbowve de Camus, gen'

Jacobi Rob't' de Bajukelahagh, gen'

ET Nich'i Joubdan de Geattkoe, gen'.

Qui jurat' sup' sacr'm suu' pred' dicunt quod pred' Mauricius ftiz David Gibbon nup' de Ballinehensy in d'co Com' seit'us fuit in d'nico suo ut de feodo de et in dimid' vill' et terr* de Ballygibbon et Ardnegulnagh cu* p'tiu' in d'co Com' ac etiam de et in dimid' vill' de Ballinskaly, Ballew- riny, Cash, Ballencurry, EUaneboy, Bowly, Ballenstephen, Ballinehensie^ Grangpadin et Raas cu' o'ibus suia p'tiu' cont' duas carrucat' terr' in d'co Com' val' p' ann' in o'ibus exit' ultr' repri's vigint* solid' monete hib'nie ac etiam de et in vill' et terr' de Downmone cont' p' estimac'on unu' carrucat' terr' in d!co Com' val' p' ann' in o'ibus exit' ultr* repri's decern solid' monete hib'nie ac etiam de et in vill' et terr' de Hamoston cont* quartam p'tem unius carrucat' terr' in d'co Com' val' p' ann' in omnibus exit' ultr' repri's quinq' solid' monete hib'nie, Et quod pred' Mauritius ft 'iz David M'^Gibbon se'it' existen' de o'nibus et singul' premiss' in Hamoston pred' p' fact' suu' geren' dat' decimo septimo die Januarii

APPENDIX. 306

Ajino B'ni 1600 ffeoffavit inde Mauritiu' Hurley de Knocklonge, gen', hered' et assignat' suos imp'petuu' pro sum' Yigint* libr' sterl' sub con- dic'on* Bedemp'co'is sup' soluc'on' pred' sum'. Et Ulterius Jurat* pred' sup' sacr'm suu' pred' dicunt quod pred' Mauritius se'it' exist' in d'nico sue ut de feoda de et in omnibus et singul' p'miss' (except' Hamonston pred'), et de jur' Redempc'onis Hamonston pred' obiit sic inde sei'tus primo die Octobris Anno D'ni 1601. Et quod Gibbon ffi*z Moriish est ejus filius tt heres et plene etatis temp're mortis patns sui pred' et mari- tat'. Et Ulterius jurat' pred' sup' sacr'm suum pred' dicunt quod omnia et singul' premiss' (except* Djwnemone et Hamonston pred') tenebantur temp're mortis prefat' Mauritii de nup* D'na Regina Eliz' in lib'ro et com- muni soccagio ut de castr* suo de Lini'ick p' p'con annual' reildit' sup' I'raa patentes Rich'o et Allexandro ffitton reservat'^ Dicunt etiam jurat' pred' sup' sacr'm suu' pred' quod Downemone et Hamonston pred' con- cess' fuer' p' d'ca d'na Regina' p' I'ras suas pattentes dat' vicesimo octavo die Junii Anno tricesimo nono Regni sui p'posit' et sociis suis Collegii s'ce trinitat' juxta Dublin et successoribus suis Tenend' de d'ca D'na Regina hered* et succ' suis in libr* et comuni soccagio et quod preposit' et soc' s' postea dedit et concessit p'dict' p'miss' p'fat' Mauritio ff 'iz Gibbon hered' et assignat' suis imp'petuu'. Et preterea jurat' pred' sup' sacr'm suu' pred' dicunt quod eadem p'miss' temp're mortis d'ci Mauritii tenebantur de d'ca nup' D'na Regina Eliz : pro ut lex postulat. Et Ulterius jurat' pred' sup' sacr'm suu' pred' dicunt quod pred' Gibbon ff 'iz Morrish solve- bat pred' sum' et redemit p'miss' a pred' Mauritio Hurley tertio die Sep- tembris Anno D'ni 1609. Postremos' jurat' pred* sup' sacr'm suu' pred' dicunt quod' Syly Bourk nup' uxor d'ci Mauricii in plena vita exist' et dotabil' est o'ni et singul' premiss'. In cujus rei testimon' tam p'fat' Comissionar* quam jurat' pred' huic Inquisic'oni sigilla sua altematim ap- posuer* die Anno et loco pri'o sup'adict'.

Jo: SoxTTHWELL^ Phiel: Pb&civall, ffeodary.

IV.

{Chancery Inquisition, iVb. 97. Charles I.)

Inquisitio Indenta Capta apud Vill' de Killmalocke in Com' Lim'icke p'd' vicessimo septimo die Augusti Anno D*ni 1632 Annos* Regni illustrissimi principis ac D'ni n*ri Caroli Dei gr'a Anglie Scotie ffranc* et Hib'nie Regis fidei defensor', &c., Octavo Coram Philippe Percivalle Ar* ffeodar* d'ci d'ni Regis com' p'd' et Heniico Harte gener' Escaetor ejusdem D'ni Regis com' p'dict' virtu te Comission' d'ci d'ni Regis sub magno Sigillo Hib'nie geren' dat' apud Dublin die Anno

D'ni 1632^ iis et aliis sive duobus vel pluribus eor' direct' quor' p'd* Phillippus Percivalle aut ejus deputat' aut p'fat' Henricus Harte aut ejus deputat' unus esse debet. Ad Inquirend' (inter al') que plur' terr'

' r. ante, p. 89. • F. Mnte, p. 88»

306 UNPUBLISHED OERALDIKE DOCUKENTS.

tenement' et hereditamen' Maoric' fitz Davidi Gibbon nnp' de Ballyne- henme in Com' lim'icke p'd' gen' defunct habuit tempore mort sne qnam in prior Inqnisic'on nap' capt' apud , in Com' p'd , die

Anno D'ni post mort d'ci Manric menc'onantnr et speci-

ficantor prout p' eand' Comission' plen' liquet et app'et p* Sacramenf prober* et legal' homin' Com' p'd' quor* nomina subsequentur, vi'z^

DOMINICTrS EOCH DK BALLTMACKfilSB, ar' TERLOGH o'bRTEIT DB CA8TLET0N, ar' ICAURIC' HURLT DB CN0CKL0N6B, ar' HKITRICUS BARCKLET DB BALLTCAHAITB, ar'

will'kus hallt de etutok, ar* joh'es bubo'ett de ffakstowkb, ar'

XUKTAGH o'bETBN DB GbaIGE| geu' will' If us BOCH DE BARNEGITILL, geu' JOH'ES PI7RCKLL DE BALLTANEAOHAITB, gen' THOMAS LACT DB ALEACKAOH, gen' JOH*£S GOALD DE XNOCSSOWNE, geu' BBTEir HC'SHAirS DE GAEBTDDFFE, geu' HUGO 0*GBADT DE AKT, geu'

davidi' bouecke de kilbeackake, gen'

THOMAS FFITZ GEEBALD DE BAHIKSIBB, gou'

waltee' beowne de CAKUd, geu'

MUETAGH o'BETElf DE KNOCEBALLESOOKEN, gen'

bich'us ffox de balltgbenajtb, gen'

GAEEET OGE GEEEALD DB PALLICE, geu' WXL'hUS OGE CEEAGH DE MILTOWKB, geu'.

Qui Jurat dicunt sup' sacramenf suu' p'd' q'd p'd' Mauric' fSitz David Gibbon in vita sua s'eit fuit in D'nico suo ut de feodo de et in vill' et terr* de Ballynescaddane^ continen' un' carrucat' terr' ann' val' z* et de et in quarta partes unius carrucat' terr* in quatuor partes divi- dend' in Corballie ann' val' ij*. et de et in Annual' reddit' duor' solid' et duor' denar' exeun' de et ex narrengele jacen' et existen' in Com' Lim'icke p'd' et qd p'd' Mauric sic inde se'it' existen' obiit sic inde se'it prime die Octobr'y Anno D'ni 1601, et q'd Gibbon ffitz Maurice est ejus fil' et beres et fuit plt^n' etat' tempore mort p'ris sui p'd' et maritat Et ulterius Jurat p'd' sup' sacramen' suu' p'd' dicunt q'd p'd' Gibbon ffitz Maurice se'it' luit in D'nico suo ut de feed' de et in p'miss' p'd' £t q'd p'd Gibbon sic' inde sei't existen' p' factu suu' geren' dat vicessimo quarto die Aprilis Anno D'ni 1615, de p'miss' p'd' feoffavit quand Gerrald' ffit'z Maurice et bered'mascul' de corpor' p'd' Gerrald' litti'me procreat', in p'petuu' sub annual' reddit' vigint' solidor' ster' Postremoq* Jurat' p'd' sup' sacrament' suu' p'd' dicunt' q'd o'id confec'on' alienac'on p'd' tene- bantur de nup' d'no n'ro Eege Jacobo p' eand' tenur*. In cujus rei tes- timon' tam plfat' Commissionar' qua' Jurat' p'd' huic Inquisic'on sigill' sua alternation apposeur' die Anno et loco supradict'.

APPEanoix. 307

V.

{l%s $epm/oUamnff are taken from the Order Bookt of the Commimoneri ofJRavenuefor the precincts of Limerick and Clare, a.d. 1652.)

John FVtzOihbon \ For asmnch as in obedience to our former

and Alexander Boche, J order to the gentry and inhabitants of Costlea

Petitioners. ) Baronye for making satisfaction unto the

petitioners for what the^ disbursed for the said Baronye, or allow them theire said Disbursement out of these Contributions, the said Oentry have by theire Order bearing date the 6th October, 1652, required John Creagh of the said Baronye to pay or abate unto the Petitioner John Gibbon the sum of twenty-eight pounds, being his proportion, and likewise to pay or abate unto the Rest their owne Due proportion w*^ would be taken in accompt from him, Wee doe therefore heareby confirme the saide order of the gentry, and doe require the said John Creagh, collector, to con- forme himself thereunto by paying or abating unto the pet** theire pro- portion of the said disbursement, respectively, according to the tenor of the said order, whereof he is not to fail. In case of failure, the goTernor of Dounemoune is to see it put in execution.

IS Sbcr., 1652.

VL

Forasmuch as the persons hereafter named hare bene employed to bring in Surveys of certain baronyes at or upon the dd day of this instant {fie) which in open contempt of our orders to y^ effect they have neglected to doe, It is therefore ordered y^ the said persons be fined in y* sumes to their names annexed, and y^ y* person marked with the letter K be kept in restraint until he payes y* said fine or enter securitie to pay the same within f ourteene dayes.

Sib Mattbice Kublt (sic), John Cbeagh. John Fitz Gibbon, R. Dbbmot G'Bbten, and fifteen others.

Ath Feb., 1652.

VII.

Upon the compt of Ellen Fitz Gibbon, widdow, that Major Pallett of Captain Walcott's troope hath lately taken from her fewer garrans of her proper goods, as the supposed goods of Gibbon Fitz Morish and them doe detaine from her. It is therefore ordered that the said garrans be restored unto her, or that the said Major do appear here on Tuesday next.

Uth October, 1652.

308 UNPUBLISHED OEBALDIME DOCUMENTS.

VIIL

Whereas affidavit hath been made before us y^ the within named Major Pellatt hath been timely served with the within order of sum- mons, and yet in open contempt of said authorities failed either to restore the garrans within specified, or to appeare and shew cause for w*^ the said garrans were taken and detained, It is ordered that the governor of Lough Gurr doe forthwith cause y* said garrans to be I'estored in specie in y' worth to Ellen Fitz Gibbon, and also to send hither y* s' Major Pellatt to answer for his contempt, and for soe doing this shall be his Warrant.

IfodaU,

IX.

Ordered that the Treasurer doe pay unto y* Barony of Costlea for two hundred tons of hay, certified by Captain Stannard to have been paid into Kilma]lok, Dounemoune and Kilfinane, according to the allow- ance of tenn shillings a ton.

nth Dec,, 1652.

Darhy O^Brym \ Upon the certificate of Captain Helsham and Mr. and others J > Hart that the petitioners paying fourth sheaffe and

Petitigners. | five pounds out of the lands in question, were to be

dischai'ged trom paying any contribucion thereout, It is therefore ordered that the pef* paying the said fourth sheaffe and £5, shall not be troubled for any contribuc'on out of y* said landes, but Ellen fitz Gibbon shal be lyable for ye same. And y^ if any they have paid y^ it be paid back by y* said Gibbon.

lOM Feb., 1662.

XL

EHmfitM Oibhon \ Uppon a full debate of this matter in y* presence &• I of the Councells and Attorney of both sides, and

Dermott o^Bryen. J having duely weighed our former orders and Con- firmacions therein, and the Certificate upon which y* same was grounded, on the defend** part ; It is this day ordered that ye Defend* paying y* five pounds and fourth sheave according to agreem*, the contract con- cerning the lands of Gibbon stown doe stand in force ; and that y* De- fend* have y" full benefit of y* same, And for y" pltfs vexatious troub- ling of ye Defendts in this matter it is ordered y* y* Defendts shall have y' sume of fortie shillings from y* pit.

20 April, 1653.

APPENDIX. 309

XIL

{Order ly the Court of Claims^ July, 1664.)

Whereas Gibbon FitzMorris Oibbon by his attorney this day moTed the Court, setting forth that the parcell of land called Knockscibole, in the parish of Doory, barony of Bunratty, County of Clare aforesaid, were formerly sett out unto to him as a transplanted person by final settlement and decree in Loughrea and Athlone . . . and further alleging that by reason of the barrenness and want of inhabitants of that part of the country, until his Majesty's happy restoration, the said parcel was waste for a long time, and that it was lately seized on for the non-payment of quit rent ; wherewith the said Gibbon being grieved moved, prays that he may be admitted to cleare the said arrears of quit rent.

XIIL

Q Chancery Bill filed 2bth June, 1703.)

To the Eight Honn***" the Comm" appointed for hearing & Determin- ing Causes in her Ma^** High Courte of Chancery in Ireland, Humbly complaining sheweth unto yo* Lop'ps yo* Supl* and dayly orat', Ilenery Lord Viscount Dillon of Casteloe and Gallen, that the R* Honn^'* Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon, of Castello and Gallen, after his late Ma^* King Charles the Second restauraco'n was, pursuant to the Act of Parliament com'only called Act of Setlement of tiiis Kingdome und the Act of £x- pKnac'on thereupon, or one of them, restored and decreed among many others to the lands following, viz* Cologhra one quart', Casselagh one quarter, Killkreghan one quart', and alsoe one hundred, forty and two acres in a Place com'only called the Mountaine, all lyeing and being in the Barrony of Casteloe and County of Mayo, and being by certaine Com" to that purpose appointed decreed to the said Lands to him and his heires, he alsoe thereupon obtained from the said Com" an Injunction directed to the High SherifPe of the County of Mayo to putt him in actuall seizen and poss'eon of the said lands so decreed to him in that County, and amounge the rest to the said lands hereinbefore p'ticularly menc'oned ; that accordingly the said Thomas Lord Dillon was, by John Bingham, then High Sheriff of the said County of Mayo, among other lands putt into the actuall seis*^ and pos'eon of the aforesaid lands herein before particularly named; and being thereof seised in his demesne as of fee, he did by certaine p'sons to that purpose by him authorised, or other- wise, amonge other lands, demise, sett, and leU the said lands herein be- fore particularly named and menc'oned, to certain p'sons from time to time, for a certain Tearme, and at a certaine Bent ; and reed' the rents, issues, and profitts thereof, as did all other the succeeding Lords Dillons herein- after menc'oned ; that yo' orator being son & heir to Theobald, late Lord Viscount Dillon, Dec'ed, who in his lifetime was Coz" and huire to Lucas, late Lord Viscount Dillon, Dec'ed, who aUsoe in his lifetime was

^ By a clerical error this Ib desciibed in the notes, ante, p. 42, as an Equity Exche« qu€r Bill.

310 UNPUBU8HED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

Coz" and heir to Thomas the younger, late Lord Viscount Billon, De- ceased, who in his life time was son and heire to the said Thomas Lord Vise* Dillon herein hefore first menc'oned, is reightfully and lawfully intitled to the Hon' and Estate of the said Thomas the Elder, late Loid Viscount Dillon, by virtue of the last Will and Testament of the said Lucas, Lord Viscount Dillon, who demised the said premisses and all other his Estate to yo' said SupP, after the death of his said ffather, subject to great Dehts and legacyes, which yo' said Suplt paid or secured, and by right and title derived from the said Lords Dillons is now actu- ally seised and possessed amonge other lands of the said lands herein be- fore particularly menc'oned, subject and lyable to the said Debts soe secured by your said SupP, in confidence to save y* said p'misses. Your orator further sheweth that the €k)m'* appointed for hearing and deter- mining the Claymes of persons transplanted into Conaught aAd Clare did, by mistake, or otherwise by contrivance of some bussey persons, grant, or pretend to gntnt, the said lands herein before particularly menc'oned, by there Certificate unto John McNemarra, late of ,

in the County of Clare, since deceased, and his heirs, though noe way authorised soe to doe, being lands formerly disposed of as aforesaid, that on the pretence of i^e said Certificate lett" Pattents under the great Scale of Ireland were passed and granted unto the said John McNemarra and his Heirs by his Le'e in the lifetime of the said Lucas, then Lord Dillon, brought his acc'on of Tiespass and ejectment for recovery of the said lands, herein before p'ticularly menc'oned. That the said Lucas, then Lord Dillon, ttOceing the Defence upon himselfe, the Matt' came to be tryed by Nisi Prius, and the pl't was cast or non-suited. That MacNe- marras Right to the said Lands, or parte of them, was transferred to one ffrancis Burke ; that afterwards a like ac'con was brought upon y* sarnie title after the death of the said Lucas, Lord Dillon, wherein me said Theobald Lord Dillon tooke the defence, w*^ ac'con had the like success. That the said John McNemarra dyed, leaving issue only two Daughters his heires, one Anne Grady, al's McNemarra, wifeto Denis Grady, and another. [sic] Gibbons, al's McNemarra, wife to one^ Gerald ffitzGibbons, Deceased. That the said John McNemarra's said Daughter, marryed to the said Gibbons, dyed, leaving issue one son, Gerald ffitzGibbons, who is allsoe her heire. That the said Denis Gradv and Anne his wife, in right of his said wife, and the said Gerald ffitzGibbons, of late brought their acc'on of trespass and ejectm* by their Lee's Donal' Eeddan (a p'son unknowne to yo' orat') for the said lands before p'ticularly named to be tryed in the County of Mayo, and did not succeed therein because of a wrong Venire, and gave out they would not give yo* orat* any further trouble, yett now to continue p'plexing yo' orat', they the s"^ Denis Grady & Anne his wife, & Gerald ffitzGibons, by their Le'e Donat' Eeddan, doe now bring downe y* same Nisi Prius to the next Ballinrobe Assizes. That yo' orat' not doubting but that that acc'on fell, and that they would surcease any further prosecuc'on, did not fyle his Bill of Discovery in this Honn^'* Courte agains y* said partyes untill now. That they did not move in the s' proseeuc'on till the Yery end of the last Tearme, purposely to amuse yo' SupP, and then they tooke out a new Venire f ac : and after-

» V, antet p. 42.

APPENDIX. 311

wards gave notice of a trjall ; your orat' further sheweth. that the said Denis Ghrady and Anne his wile, and the said Gerald ffitzCtibons, before eomencing the said last acc'on, did, by their Deeds of Lease and Kelease or some other Conveyance, Deed, or Deeds, amonge other lands, grant and convey, or menc'on or intend to grant and convey the said lands hereinbefore p'ticularly named unto Joseph Bigg, of GtJlway, Merchant, or to some other p'son or p'sons in trust for him the said Joseph Bigg, or tosome other p'son or p'sons to some other use or uses, and all this to p'plex, incomode, vex, and disinherite yo' supP upon whome y* afforesaid lands were amonge other Lands settled as afForefi', the said partyes and each of them wdl knowing yo' oraf* Title, derived to him doWne as affores*'. . . .

XIV.

iAtrnper in Cha/ne&ry,JUed 21th Jan., 1703, 0,8,)

\} 1 swers of Denis Grady and Ann his wife,

Gerrald fitzGibbon and Joseph iBigg, four of the [ ]

laint of y* R' Hon»»^ Henry L? Vise* Dillon of Costello and Gallan, Com- plain*.

[ ] Ives both now and at all times

hereafter all and all maner of advantages and benefit of exception w^ may be [ ] tainties iusufflciences and imper-

fections in y* Complaint' s^ Bil of Complaint contained for a ful and per- fect [ 1 or so far as in any wayes itt matterially concerns these Defi^ or either of them to make ans' unto, they severally and [ ] em saith y* they do not know nor believe y* the R* Hon"* Thomas L* Vise* Dillon, of Costello and Gallan, in y' Complaint^ [ ] alter the Restoreac'on of his late Ma*** King Charles y* Second was pursua* to y* Acts of parlam* com'only called y* Acts [ ] m this Kingdom or one of them restored and decreed to y* lands following, that is to say Cologra, one quarter Cossila [ ] Eilcregan one q' and also one hundred forty two acres in a place com'only called y* Mountain, all situate in y* Barony of Costello and County of Mayo, nor do they, or either of them, know y* ye s^ Thomas L* Vise* Dillon was, by certain Com"* to y* purpose appointed, decreed to y* s** lands to him and his heirs, but for more certamty these Deft' do refer themselves to y* s' Decrees, if any such be ; and these Deft* further ans'ing, say that they are credibly informed and verily believe that by a clause or clauses in y* s"* Acts of Settlem* and Explanac'on, or in one of them, the s' Thomas L** Vise* Dillon was to be restored to no other lands, tenemt*, and hereditamt^, but such as were his propriety on the two- and-twentieth day of October, one thous^, six hundred, forty and one ; and these Deft' verily believe and hope to prove y* several lands, tenemt', and hereditamt' were by y* s"^ Com" decreed or menc'oned to be decreed

The blanks are for \rorcls illcgiMf in original.

312 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

unto y* 8** Lord Thomas, w*** were not his own on y* s* two-and-twentieth day of October, bne thousand, six hundred, forty and one, and wherein his Lordship was no way estated nor interested, and in manifestac'on thereof these Deft' do believe, and have heard y^ a great part of y* lands decreed unto y* s^ Lord Thomas Dillon by the s** Com" were recovered from his L'^ships heirs by several transplanters and transplanted persons, and these D ft* do believe and hope to prove that y* s^ lands hereinbefore particularly menc'oned were, on y* s** two-and-twentieth day of October, one thousand, six hundred, forty and one, the propriety of one f

] Jordan, and [ ]ot y* propriety of y* 8* Lord Thomas Dillon ; and these Deft* respectively say that they do not, nor doth either of them, know y* y* s"* L** Thomas did obtain an Injunction from y* s'* Com" directed to the High Sheriff of y* County of Mayo, to put him into y* seizen and poss^on of y* lands so decreed unto him, in y* County, and among y* rest y* s^ lands of Cologra, Cossilla, Eilcregan, and y* s^ one hundred, forty-two acres, nor y* John Bingham in y* Complt** s** Bil of Complaint named, then High Sheriff of y* s^ County, did accordingly put the 8^ Lord Thomas Dillon among other lands into y* poss'on of y* . . . 8^ lands hereinbefore particularly menco'ned, nor y^ y* s' Lord Thomas being seized in his demesne as of fee of y* s"^ lands hereinbefore particu- larly menc'oned, did either by himself or any other person or persons by him authorized to y* purpose or otherwise, demise, set, and let the same among other lands from time to time to any person or persons for any term or at any Rent, nor y* y* s'* Lord Thomas Dillon, nor any of the succeeding L*^* Dillons in y* Complaint* s^ Bil of Complaint named, did receive y* Rents, issues, and profits thereof; and these Deft* further answering say, and each of them saith, that [ ] do believe that y*

Complain^ is son and heir to Theobald, late L^ Vise* Dillon, dece'd, in y* Complaint* s** Bil of Complaint named, and y* y* Complaint* 8* father was cousin and heir to Lucas, late Lord Vise* Dillon, dece'd, in jr* 8* Bil also named, and that y' s^ Lord Lucas was cousin & heir to Thomas y* younger, lute L* Vise* Dillon, dece'd, in y* s* JBil likewise named, and y* y* s"* Loixi Thomas y* yonger was son and heir of y* s** L"* Thomas Dillon first named ; but these Deft* say, and either of them saith, that they do not know that y* Complain* is in titled to y* hon* & Estate of Thomas y* Elder, late L* Vise* Dillon, by vertue of y* last Will and Testam* of y* s** L"^ Lucas Dillon ; nor do these Deft*, nor either of them, know y* y* Lord JiUcas Dillon did devise y* p'misses and all other his Estate to y* Complain* after y* death of his s** father, subject to great debts & legacies w'** y* Complain* paid or secured (if any he paid or secured), as by y* Complaint* s*^ Bil of Complaint is set forth ; and these Deft* do respectively say that they, nor either of them, doth know nor believe y* y* Complain* by right or title derived from y* s** L"*' Dillons now is or ever was actually seized and possessed among other lands of the s"^ lands hereinbefore pai-ticularly menc'oned, subject to any debts secured by him. These Deft* do confesse y* y* s"* lands and p'misses hereinbefore particularly menc'oned were by y* Com" appointed for hearing and de- termining the claims of persons transplanted into Conaght and Clare, granted by their Certificat unto John McNemarra in y* Complaints s' Bil of Complaint named, and to Honora his wife, and their heirs, upon an open and ful debate and hearing, and not (as these Deft* beleeve) to J" McXcmarra and his heirs as p's** Bil ; and these Def* respectively deny

J

APPENDIX. 313

that J* same were so granted by y* s^ Com" for hearing y* claims of y* s* transplanted persons by mistake or by y* contrivance of any bussie per- sons ; and these Def* do beleeye y* y* s^ Com'* for hearing and determin- ing y* claims of y* s** transplanted persons were authorized and qualified to grant y* same unto y* s^ John McNemarra and Honora his wife, in maner af ores"^ ; and these Deft* do say and confess y^ y* s^ lands and p'misses hereinbefore particularly menc'oned were (as they beleeve) past and granted unto y* s** John Mcl^emarra and Konora his wife, and their heirs (and not to j* i^ John McNemaira and his heirs, as p's** Bil) by letters pattents pursua* to y* s^ Certificat ; and y* s"^ Deft* further answer- ing say, and each of them saith, that neither they nor either of them doth know, but have heard and do believe, y^ the s"^ John McNemarra ai^d Honora his wife, by their Lessee, and not y* s"^ John McNemarra allone by his Lessee in the life-time of the s*^ Lord Lucas, then L"* Vise* Dillon, did bring an action of trespass & Ejectm^ for y* recovery of y* s*^ lands and p'misses hereinabove particularly menc'oned, and y^ y* s*' Lucas Lord Dillon did take y* defence upon him, and y^ issue therein was joined, and y* y* same came to be tryed by Nisi Prius, and y* y* pi* in y« s** action was cast or non-suited ; but these Deft' do beleeve that y* s"^ pit was not 80 cast or non-suited for want of title, but because the s"^ John McNemarra and Honora his wife were strangers to y* s"* County of Mayo, and y* y s"^ Lord Lucas Dillon was then a man of great interest and authority in y* County, and had a great many relac'ons therein ; and these Deft' do re- spfectively beleeve tiat y* s'* L** Lucas Dillon was never in poss^en of y* s^ lands hereinbefore particularly menc'oned, and y* yet he did permit his name to be made use of in y* s*^ suit to countenance y' same, upon y* tryal of y issue w*** his interest and authority in y' County, and to p'tect y* said lands and p'misses hereinbefore ptuiicularly menc'oned for y* s' old proprietour and his heirs who had (as these Defts have heard) the hon' to be related unto or otherwise to depend upon y* s' Lord Lucas Dillon. And these Deft* further ans'ing respectively say that they nor either of them doth know y* y* s'^ John Macnamarraes Sight to y' s** lands or part of them was transferred to ffrancis Bourk in J* Complaint* s** Bil of Complaint named. Ajid y* s^ Denis Orady and An' his wife and Gerrald fitz Gibbon for themselves further answering say y* they are advised by their Council that that y* s"^ John McNemarra could not convey nor transfer unto y* s** Bourk his right to y* s** lands and p'misses herein before particularly menc'oned in regard y* neither y* s^ John M*Nemarra nor y* s"^ Bourk was in poss'en thereof ; and these Deft* further ans'ing confess y* y* like action was brought upon y* same title after y* decease of y* s'^ L"^ Lucas Dillon, wherein the Complaint' s*^ father tooke y* deffence, w** action had y* like successe, and y* s** Deft* Denis Grady and An' his wife, Gerrald fitz Gibbon and Joseph Bigg, do confess y* y* s** John M*Nemarra dyed leaving issue not only two but three daughters his heirs, namely y* Def* An' wife of y* Def* Denis, and Mary Gibbons, als' McNemarra late wife to Gibbon fitz Gibbons, deceased^ and not ' to Gerrald fitz Gibbons dece'd as p' s*^ Bil of Complaint, and also More M'Nemarra, who dyed without issue. And these Deft* confess that y* a*^ Mary Gibbons als' McNemarra dyed leaving issue one son, Gerrald

1 y. ante, p. 42. 4th 8ER., Vol. iv. 2 A

314: UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

fitz Gibbons, who is her heir, and y* y* s^ Def Denis Grady and y* De^ An' in ye* right of y* def* An' and y* s** Gerald fitz Gibbons, by their Lessee Donogh Reddan, of late brought their action of trespass and eject- m^ for y"" s"* lands hereinbefore particularly menc*oned, to be tryed in y* County of Mayo, and did not succeede therein, not because of a wrong Venire, but because y* Complain^ by his Council did take a principid challenge to y* array of y* pannel, as these Deft* are informed and do beleeve, but for more certainty do refer themselves to y* Kecord. And the Deft' Denis and An' his wife and Gerrald fitz Gtibbons do say that they are resolred to take all lawful wayes they can for y* recovery of y* s** lands hereinbefore particularly menc'oned, and do respectiuely deny to have given out y* they would not give y* Complain^ any further trouble; and y* Def* Joseph Bigg doth deny that he gave out y* y* s** Donogh Reddan and his y* s"^ Eeddans' s"^ Lessors would not give y* Com- plain^ any further trouble; and further answering saith y^ he doth be- leeve y* y* 8** other Deft' do intend to pursue y* s* suit according to y' advice of their Council; and y* s^ Deft* Denis and An' his wife and Gerrald fitz Gibbons further ans'ing do respectively say y^ they do not intend to use and [ ]urprize for y" recovery of the s** lands, herein be- fore particularly menc'oned, and y* they never intended to led j* s* suit fall, but always were and stil are resolved to pursue y* same as their Council shall advise, and y* rather y^ their Council do advise them y^ they have a good right to recover the s"^ lands, for ought appearing to them, and that y* Complain* hath no right there unto ; and the Deft* Denis, An', Gerrald and Joseph further ans'ing say and each of them saith y* they do not know what induced y* Complain* not to file his a*' Bil of Complaint more early and do respectively deny y* these Deft' or either of them did use any device or means to amuse y* complain* or to hender y^ fileing of his s' Bil of Complaint. And these Deff further answering respectively deny y* the tf* def* Denis Grady and y* Def An' and y* fi^ Gerrald fitz Gibbons before comencing y* el^ last action did, by their Deeds of Lease & Release or any other Conveyance, deed or deeds, among other lands grant and convey or mention or intend to grant or convey the s*^ lands hereinbefore particularly menc'oned, or any part of y* same, unto y* Def* Joseph or any other person or persons in trust for him y* s'* Joseph, or to any other person or persons to som other use w*'' any intent whatsoever : and y* s"^ Deft* Denis, An' and Gerrald do declare that tho' they would fail to obtain a verdict in y* s^ suit now depend- ing, yet they are resolved to take all such reasonable and lawful courses, for y* recovery of y* s** Lands as their Council shall advise or devise, for y* they do beleeve and are so advised that they have a verry good title to the same. And y* s'' Deft* Denis, An', Gerrald and Joseph do respectively say that they credibly heard y* y* s** L** Lucas Dillon was not in y* actual seizen or posse'n of y* s"^ lands at y* time of his decease, nor at y* time of makeing his Wil (if any such he made) : and these Deft^ do beleeve y* y* s* ancient propriety or those deriveing from, by, or under him, are all allong in y* posse'n of y' s"^ lands, and not by or under y* Complain* or any of his ancestours ; and these Deft* respectively say that they do not beleeve y* y' cons* posse'n of y' s** lands and p'misses herein- before particularly menco'ned did go allong with y* Complaint* title in y* s"* Bil alleaged to be derived to him from y* s** L** ; and these Deft* respectively say that they nor either of them doth know nor belcovc for

APPENDIX. 315

y* reasons affores** that y* s'* lands hereinbefore particularly mcnco'ned were settled upon y* Complain^ nor y' his Lordship hath any right there- unto. Without y* that any other matter or thing in y* Complaint^ Bil of Complaint contained matterial or effectual for these Deft* to make ans' imto, and not herein and hereby wel and sufficiently ans'ed unto, con- fessed or avoided, traversed or denied, is true ; all w** these Deft* are ready to aver, maintain and prove, as this hon^^* Court shal award, and pray to be hence dismissed w^ their reasonable costs and charges in this behalf most wrongfully and unjustly sustained.

LudLow p' Def* Capt' et jurat' p' Dionisium Grady et Ann' ux- orem ejus et Joseph' Bigg apud Yill' de Galway in edibus Petri Hyne coram nobis, decimo octavo die Januarii, 170|-, virtute anex' Comissionis.

Geff. Fbench. EoBT. Shaw. 27 Jan. 1703, int' p' Ffban. Bttbtoit, Reg'. Int' 27 Jan^, 1703.

In dorso. Thoicas Staitton jurat' 26 die Januarii, 1703, coram me.

John Ussheb.

X\'.

{Answer in Chancery^ filed January SOfhf 1704).

The answer of Gerald fitz Gibbon, one of the Def** to the Bill of Com- pP of Henry L^ Viscount Dillon CompP. The Def* sauing and reseruing unto himselfe both now and at all tymes hereafter all advantadges & benefits of exceptions that may be had or taken to the uncertaintys, insufficiencies, and many fold falshoods of the Compl^ [ ] Bill

of Comp*, for ans' to soe much as concemeth him to make ans' unto, he sayth he knoweth not but what he does by the Comp** setting forth that the R* Hon^** Thomas L** Viscount Dillon, of Costello and Gallen, after his late [ 1 King Charles the Seconds Restoration, was, p'suant

to the Acts of Settlement & Explanation in the bill mentioned, or one of them, was decreed and restored, or adjudged to be decreed and restored to the lands, tenements, & hereditame^ which belonged to him or his ancestors on the 22"^ day of 8ber, 1641, but denys that the s"^ Thomas L** Dillon was restored or decreed to Cologhra one quart', Costillagh one quart', Kellticreghanc one quart', and to 142 acres in a place commonly called the [ ] Motuatayne, in the bill named, lying and being in

the Bar^ of Costello & Cou' of Mayo ; nor docs this Def* beleiuc that ho was, by certaine Com" to that purpose appointed, decreed to the s** lands to him & his heires ; nor does [ J beleiue that he obtained from

the 8"* Com" an Injunction to the High Sher' of the Cou' of Mayo to putt him in the actual seisin and poss*^ of the s*^ lands ; but beleiues he had a Decree and Injunction therupon for all the lands in the s"* County that belonged to him and his ancestors ; but if the s** Lord Dillon had a Decree or Injunction for any more then what belonged to him and his ancestors,

2A2

316 UNPUBLISHED GEBALDINE DOCUMENTS.

'the same gaue him noe estate therein, as this De[ ] Ib adyised; the

Def knoweth not that the s^ Thomas L'^ Dillon was, hy John Bingham, Esq^ then High Sher' of the Cou' of Mayo, among other lands put into the actual seizin and poss" of the s** lands or any p*te of them ; nor does he know or heleiue that the s** Thomas L** Dillon was euer thereof seized in his demesne as of fee ; nor dos he know or heleiue that he did by cer- taine p'sons to that purpose by him authorized or otherwise, among other lands demise, sett, and lett the s** lands herein before and in the bill men- tioned, to certaine p'sons, from tyme to tyme, for a certaine terme, or at a certaine rent; nor dos he heleiue that the s' Thomas L** Dillon [

], or the succeeding Lords Dillon in the bill named, rec'^ the rents, issues, and profits of the s** lands or any of them, the Def^ know not, but beleiues the Comp^ is sone and heire to Theobald, late L** Viscount Dil- lon, dec** ; nor does he know that the said Theobald in his life tyme waa cozen & heire to Lucas, late L** Viscount Dillon, dec** ; nor does he know that the s** Lucas, late L** Viscount Dillon, dec**, also in his life tyme was cozen and heire to Thomas the young' late L** Viscount Dillon [ ] ;

he knew that the s** Thomas the younger, in his life tyme was son Sc heire to the s** Thomas L** Viscount Dillon in the bill therein first named; and knoweth not but beleiues the Comp^ is intituled to the hon" & estate of the s** Thomas L** Dillon, in the bill first named, butt how or in what manner, or by what tytle y* Def^ knoweth not, nor neuer heard but by the Comp^ bill of any last will & testam* made by the s** Lucas L^ Dillon, or that he demised the p'misses or any other estate to the ('omp^ after the death of his said father, subject to any debts or legacys ; nor does he know or heard that the Comp^ paid or secured the same ; nor does he know or heleiue that by right or tytle deriued from the s** Lord Dillons, the Comp^ is now seized & possesed of y* s** lands herein before named, but beleiues the Comp^ is seized & posse'd of what really & bona fide belonged to his ancestors y* 22°** of 8ber, 1641. The Def^ confesseth that the Com" appointed for hearing & determining the claymes of trans- planted p'sons in Conaught & Clare did grant the p'misses in reprize for his ancient estate to the Def" grandfather & grandmother, John & Honara M^'Namara, and beleiues it was by noe mistake nor contriy- ance of any^ buissy p'son but by the Rules of s** Courte of Claymes that the same were sett unto him by ticket, and after the same was duely posted the same were granted unto his s** grandfather & grand; mother, by Certificate of the Com** of the s** Courte, and afterwards he past Letters Patent thereupon of the p'misses to himselfe & his heires, and confesseth the s** John & Honora are long since dead ; and the Def^ beleiues the s** John M'^Namara had good authority for passing the same as af ores** in Cert' & Letf* Patent ; and denys that the same were euer disposed of to the s** Thomas L** Dillon, first named ; the Def^ knows not that the s** John M^'Nemara by his lessee, in the life tyme of the s** Lucas L** Dillon, brought his action of trespass & ejectm^ for recouery of y* s** lands ; nor dos this Def know that the s** Lucas L** Dillon tooke defence on him, or that the matter came to be tryed by Nisi Prius, and that the s** John M^^Nemara was cast or non suited ; but heard that his grand- father or grandmother brought an ejectm^, and for want of some records y* was necessary on the tryal they were forced to non suit themselves ; nor does this Def* know or beleive the s** John M'Nemaras tytle to the s' lands or p'te of them was transferred to fPrancis Burke, in the bill named;

APPENDIX. 317

or do6 this "DeP know or belieue that afterwards the like action was brought upon the form' tytle, after the decease of the s^ Lucas L** Dillon, wherein the s** Theobald L** Viscount tooke defence ; nor dos he know or heard that the s** action had the Jike success : the Def^ confesseth that the 8^ John M'Nemara dyed leaning issue onely 3 daughters, his heirs Ann Grady al*s M^Nemara, wife to Denis Grady, and Mary f" Gibbon al's M'Nemara, wife to Gibbon f" Gibbon dec**, this Def** father, and More M'Nemara, who dyed w^out issue, and confesseth that he this Def^ is sone & heire of the s** Gibbon f* Gibbon, by the s^ Mary, who is also her heire ; the Def^ confesseth that the s^ Denis Grady and Ann his wife, in right of his said wife, and this Def Gerald, have of late brought their action of trespass & ejectm^ by their lessee Donogh Eeddan, and hope to bring the same to be tryed by Nisi Prius, in the proper County, the next assizes, and sayth thut they are informed by their Councel that they wod have a yerdict 2 or 3 assizes agoe, when the s"* Nisi Prius came to be tryed, but that the Sher' did not retume a Knight on the Pannel : the Def^ knows not when the Comp'* filed his bill, nor what hindred him, and denies that. this action is brought to perplex y* Gomp^, but in ord' to recouer their owne right; the Def^ dcnyeth y^ the s'' Denis Grady and Ann his wife and the Def^, before or after comencing the s** last action, did by their Deeds of lease and release or by any other conyeyance, deed, or deeds, among other lands grant or convey, or mention or intend to grant i & convey the s** lands in the bill, or any of them, unto Joseph Bi^ of

Ghdlway, merch\ or to any other p'son or p'sons in trust for the s*^ Joseph, or to any other p*son or p'sons, or to any other use or uses, and denyeth that he this Def^ hath any designe to perplex, incomode, or disinheritt the Comp^ of any just or lawful! right, tytle, or interest he hath to the s*^ lands. The Def^ denyeth any tytle the Comp^ hath to the s** lands or any of them, nor any possess" going along w^^ the s** tytle ; nor does this Def^ nor the other Def ^ to his knowledge give out that in case their lessee doe faile to obtaine a verdict for them in the s^ ejectm^ that imediately the seizor or any other would bring a new eiectm^ ag^ the Comp^, and denyeth any combination to or w^ any other p son or p'sons whatsoever to defeat, perplex, or wrong the Comp' ; and the Def^ denyeth y* the s* Denis Grady & Ann his wife & this def^, by deeds of lease & release or any other deed or conveyance, did grant or mention to grant the s"* lands in the bill or any p'te thereof unto the s** Jos. Bigg, or to any other p'son or p'sons in trust for him or to any other use or uses ; and hope on the tryal to make appear t^e Gomp^ hath noe right or tytle to the s** lands, unless it be some Chifery w^ this Def^ heard y* L** Dillon hath in euery quarter of land in Costello & Gallon ; the Def^ sayth he is a p'fect stranger to the Comp** pedigree & knows nothing thereof but what he does by the Comp*- BiU. Intr' 2* ffeb^, 1704.

Ludlow p' Dfd*. Intr* p' ffran' Burton, D. Keg'.

Jur' cor' nob', 5* die Januarij an'o dom'i 1704.

EicH. Mabtin. ffban : ffostex.

(In dorso) Patricius ffinney Jur' coram me 26** die Jaulij [«t^] 1704.

"Wlf. POBTBK.

318 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

XVI.

(^Equity Exchequer Bill, \th May, 1714).

To the R^ Hon^^« the ChancelP Trea% the Lord Chief Barron, and the rest of the Barrens of her matics Court of Excheq', in Ireland. Humbly complaining shew unto y Lordshipps y' Orator and Oratrix Gibbon FzGibbon of Clashmore, genf*, and Austace his wife, her Maties d' and ffarmers, that James Bonayne, formerly of old Court in the County of Cork, Esq', dec'ed, y* Grandfa' of y' Oratrix Anstace, had issue Phillip Konayne, his eldest son, who was the father of y' Oratrix Anstace and William Eonayne, his second son ; that a marriage was treated of and agreed upon between the s"^ Phillip and Catherine Power, y* mother of y' s** Oratrix, and in considration of the s'* maniage soe to be had and solemized between, and of a considerable marriage portion had w*^** the 8** Catherine, he the s*^ James Ronayn, by certain deeds or convey- ances, settled and conveyed his lands and estate of Inheritance to the use of himself for life, and a maintenance for the s*^ Phillip, and Jointure for the ^^ Catherin, in case she sho'd survive him, the remaind' of all his said Estate to y' s*^ Phillip during his naturall life, and after his decease to his issue male respectively, and for want of such issue y* rem' to y* s** William Roynayne, his s** son, and to his issue male respectively, & the s*^ James Ronayne further in and by the deed or deeds of settlem^ made by him on the s** Intermarriage, did charge his s** Estate or lands or some of them w^** certain portions for the daughter or daughters of the s'^ Phillip & Catherin, if any they sho*d have, as in and by the s** deed or deeds of settlem^ had y' suplt' the same to produce may more fully and at largo appear y' suplt* further shew that the s* James Ronayne died on or ab^ the year of our Lord . . . [sic] that after his decease the s** Phillip Roynane, by virtue of the deeds or deed of settlem^ afores**, became seized and possessed of the s"^ estate and lands, and died on or ab' the year of . . . [sic] w^^out issue male, but leaveing issue by the s** Catherin, y' Oratnx Anstace & other daughters, that by the decease of the s*^ Phillip, the father of y' Oratrix Anstace, & by virtue of the 8*^ settlem^, William the second son of the b^ James Ronayne became intitled to and seized and possessed of the s"* Estate and lands, but subject & liable to y' s** portions for y' Oratrix Anstace and her other sisters, y' supl** further shew that the s* William Ronayne died on or ab* the year of our Lord . . . [sic] leaveing issue Phillip Ronayne his eldest son, who likewise after his s"^ father's decease, and by virtue of the deed or deeds of settlem^ afores**, became intitled to and seized and poss'ed of the s** Estate & lands, subject alsoe and liable to the portions affores** for y' Oratrix Anstace, & her other sisters, that the s** estate & lands soe charged were forfeited and vested in the late Trustees for sale of the forfeited estates and intrests in this Kingdom, and the s^ Phillip the son of William was restored and decreed to them by virtue of the said settlem*, y* y' Oratrix Anstace did likewise claim her s** por- tion soe charged as affores"* on y* s' lands, & was by virtue of the s** Aettlem^ decreed to the sume of three hundred & sixty-eight pounds ster* charged on the &** lands, y' y"^ Oratrix Anstace being intitled to the

APPENDIX. 319

b' Three hundred eighty-six pounds as affores'*, did on or aV the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred ninety and nine Intermarry wi^ James Uniack of Curranevagh, in y* County of Cork, gen' ; but upon the s** Intermariage no Articles or deeds were made or perfected for settleing or secureing any Jointure or provision for y' s*^ Oratrix, or for disposeing of the s' £386, or altering or giveing any other or further security for the same ; but the s** £386 rcmaind dureing the Intermarriage of y' Oratrix Anstace and the s** James Uniack charged on the s** lands, & and due from the s^ Phillip in no other maner, & and by no other security but as the same was charged & secured by the s*^ settlem^ and by the appointm^ of the s*^ trustees, & the s^ James Uniack during his life rece d only the Intrest thereof in right of y' Oratrix Ajistace from s'* Phillip Ronayne, y* suplt* further shew that the s"^ James Uniack had issue by y' Oratrix Anstace three sons, namely Maurice, James, and Phillip, and slsoe one daughter, named Hellen, who are all minors, under the age of twenty and one years ; that the s"^ James Uniack died on or ab^ the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and twelve, haveing first made his last will and testam', bearing date the seaventh day of May in the year 1712; and the s** James in his life time, & att y* time of his decease & of makeing the 8** will, was intitled to & had a mortgage of five hundred poun(^ on the lands of Ballinvarrigg, & a considerable sume of money was due to him for and on account of the Intrest thereof att y* time of makeing his said will, & of his decease, and there was then alsoe due about forty pounds ster* of the intrest of the s** three hundred eighty-six pounds that the s*^ James Uniack in and by his said last will took upon him to dispose of the s** £386, & the Intrest due for y* same, and thereby devised that y' Oratrix Anstace shod have the intrest then due, & y' accrueing intrests thereof dureing her life, in lieu and satisfaction of her thirds or jointure, & that after the decease of y' Oratrix Anstace tho B"^ Maurice, his eldest son shod have two hundred pounds of the said sume of £386, & one hundred pounds thereof to his daughter Hellen, and the eighty-six pounds residue of the s*^ £386 to be divided among his other sons; he further devised that all his debts shod be truly paid, & and that all his cows and horses, rents or Intrest that shod be due to him at y* time of his death shod be disposed of for the discharge & paym^ of his said debts, and he constituted & appointed y' Oratrix Anstace, his Uncle Jo' Uniack of Currihean & and his Cossen James Uniack of Coolegona, Ex" of his said last will, & and he alsoe in and by his s' will constituted Mb brother Thomas Uniack, of Bamegully, Esq', sole guardian of his s** children, as in and by the s*^ last will of the s*^ James Uniack had y' supP the same to produce may appear y' suplts further shew that Imediatly after the decease of the s*^ James Uniack y* s*^ John Uniack his uncle & James Uniack his cossen took upon them the execution of the s*^ will, and they, or one of them, as Ex** possessed him or themselves of all or most of the goods and effects that belonged to y* s** James Uniack att the time of his decease, y^ y' Oratrix Anstace did receive from the s** Phillip Ronayne forty pounds ster* that was due from him on account of the intrest of the s*^ £386 att ye time of the decease of the s*^ James, & was prevaild upon by the s*^ Ex" to pay the same in discharge of some debts that were due from the 8* Testator; but they solemnly promised to refund y' Oratrix soe much out of the aesets of the s** tfames, w""^ they have not ever since

320 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

done; that y' Oratrix Anstace in or aV the month of March, 1712, intermarried w^ y' Orator Gibbon, & and they since their intermarriage & y' Oratrix Anstace att Feyerall times before did demand the s"* £386, & the intrest thereof from the s** Phillip Bonayne; but the s^ Eonayne doth refuse to pay y' suplts the s"* principall & intrest, or any part thereof, or to permitt y** suplts to receive or levy the same out of the a* estate, but hatili entred into a combination & confederacy w^ the s** Jo" Uniack and James Uniack the Ex", & w^ the s*^ Thomas Uniack, the guardian, to deprive y' suplts of the benefitt of the s*' portion of £386, & the said confederates doe p'tend that the s*^ children, by virtue of the will affores"*, are entitled to the s^ principall sume of £386, after the decease of y' Oratrix Anstace ; and at other times do alledge that it is liable to the debts of the s^ James Uuiack, dec'ed, & and must be Assetts in the hands of his Ex" for dischargeing his debts, altho' the s** £386 due as affores** did belong and was due to y* s** Oratrix Anstace before her inter- marriage w^ the s'^ James Uniack, & was not conveyed to or settled on him att or before the s** Intermarriage, nor did he in his life time recover or receive the same, for that he had not any power to dispose thereof by his s' last will; & the s** John & James Uniack doe cdsoe refuse to pay unto y* suplts, or to make any satisfaction to them for the s"* forty pounds paid by y* Oratrix Anstace on acc^ of debts that were due from the s*'. James Uniuck, dec'ed, att the y* time of his death altho' they or one of them poss'ed him or themselves of Assetts belong- ing to the s** James sufficient to pay and discharge all y* debts that were due or owing from him att the time of his death, all wh*"^ actings and vloings of all the s** confederates are contrary to equity and good con- t«cience, & render y' suplts less liable to pay such debts as they owe to her Matie att y* receit of this Hon**** Court, & for as much as the s' debt of £386 & y* Intrest thereof is an equitable charge on^ the b* Estate, & that y' suplts have not any remedy att com'on law to'compell y* s' Philip Ronayne to pay y* same, & that the s' deed or deeds of settlem^ & other securities and vouchers for the s'^ sume are in the hands of the s** Executors, or some other of the s** confederates, and alsoe for that the wittnesses whoe co'd prove the premisses are either dead or aoe dispersed that y' supplts can't have any benefitt of their testimony but by comission issuing out of this Hon'ble Court, & for that y' suplts for the reasons affores** are properly relieveable in this Hon'**^' Court to the end therefore, That y' suplts may be relieved in all & singular the pre- misses according to equity and good conscience, & that the s** Phillip Ronayne, John Uniack & James Uniack, & the s** Maurice Uniack, James Uniack, Phillip Uniack, and Hellen Uniack, y' minors, by their guardian, the s** Thomas Uniack, may true, distinct and perfect answ' make to all & singular y* premisses, & particularly that the said Phillip Ronayne may answer and declare whether the s"^ sume of £386 was not due to y' Oratrix Anstace from the s'^ Phillip, or out of the Estate now poss'ed or enjoyed by him before her Intermarriage w*** the s** James Uniack, by what security, and how long has the same been due did the s^ Phillip pay y* yearly Interest thereof to the s** James Uniack during his Inter- marriage wi*** y* Oratrix, or how much did he pay to him for or upon acc^ of such Intrest money, and how much is there now due from him for or on acc^ of the intrest thereof ; why doth he refuse to pay the s** Prin- cipal sume of £386, and all y* intrest thereof now due to y* suplts, that

APPENDIX. 321

the b' Ex" Jo'*, and James Uniack may sett forth what goods and chattels, debts, money, and effects, and of what vallue, that belonged to the s** James Uniack, dec'ed att the time of his decease, came to the hands of them or either of them had not they or any of them assetts suffi- cient to pay end discharge all y* debts that were due and owing from the s* James att y* time of his decease ; why doe they refuse to pay y* suplt' the s' forty pounds laid out by her in discharge of some of his debts in manor affore^. May it therefore please y' Lordships to grant unto y* suplt* her liaties most gracious writt of sup'a, directed to the B** confederates & parties requireing them & every of them att a certain day, & under a certain pain therein to be limitted personally to appear before y* Lordshipps in this Hon'ble Court, then thereof true perfect and distinct answers to make to y* premisses according to their knowledge hearsay and belief ; & likewise to stand to & abide all such order & decree as y' Lordshipps shall for y' Orators relief conceive in the p'misse, and y* Orators shall as in duty bound ever pray.

B. PowsE. Jo Keane, Att' p' quel'. DeU'bt', 4*^ May, 1714.

XVII.

{Equity Exeheqwr Bill, I5th Mvemhir, 1715.)

To The Bight Hon*»« the Chancell', Trea'r, Lord Chief Barron & the rest of the Barrens of his Ma'tyes Court of Ezcheq' in Ireland: — Humbly Complaining sbeweth unto your Lo'pps your sup^*» & daily orat" Maurice Uniack, James Uniack, Philip Uniack, and Hellen Uniack, four Minors under the age of thirteen years, the children of James Uniack late of Comeveagh, gent, dec'ed, by their Guardian ftprochien ami, Thomas Uniack of Corkbegg Esq' Lis Ma'tyes Debtors & ffarmers as by the records of this hon**** Court may app'e, that the said James Uniack the said minors father, in or about the year sixteen hundred ninety nine, did Intermarry w*** Anstace Ronayne one of the daughters of Philip Rona[ ] late of Ronaynes Court, whereby he became Intitled to the fortune & portion of the said Anstace, w^ at that time amounted to the sume three hundred eighty six pounds, & was charged on the Estate of W" Ronayne the said Anstaces Uncle, your Orat" further shew that the s^ James Uniack dureing his life was poss'ed of said three hundred eighty six pounds so charged on the Estate of the said W Ronayne, & rec^ the Interest thereof till about a year before his death, & and paid seve- rall Debts for the said Anstace w^ she contracted before his Intermar, riage w^ her, that the said James Uniack had four children, all minors, by the said Anstace his wife, & dyed in or about the year one thousand seven hundred & twelve, first haveing made his last Will and testam* in writeing whereby he named & appointed the said Anstace his Wife, Jolin Uniack of Curreheene, and James Uniack of Mount Uniack, his Ex" & Thom* Uniack of Corkbegg, his brother, Guardian to his children ; your Orat" further sett forth that at the time of said James Uuiacks death there was due to him from Philip Ronayne on acco* of the Interest of said portion of three hundred & Eighty six pounds the sume of forty

;{22 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

three pounds eighteen shill's & two pence halfe penny, that the said James hj his will devised the said forty three pounds eighteen shillings and Two pence halfpenny, & the accrueing Interest of the said por- tion of three hundred and eighty six pounds to the said Anatace his Wife dureing her life in lieu & satisfaction of her thirds and as a support and maintainance for her, and that after the s*^ Anstas's decease the said portion of three hundred & eighty six pounds should he & goe to his children in such proportion & manner as hy his Will he was directed, that is to say two hundred pounds to his eldest son Maurice, one hundred pounds to his daughter Hellen, & the remaining Eighty six pounds to he divided amongst his other children. He further devised that all his dehts should he paid, & that his cows, horses, & all the Interest that should be due to him on the said portion of three hun- dred Eighty six pounds at the time of his death should be applyed towards the discharge & paym* of his Debts. Yo' Orat" further settEorth that upon the death of the said James Uniack the s^ Jn** Uniack & Thorn* Uniack considering the low circumstances the said James Uniack dyed in & the great charge of young & tender children he left behind him pro- posed & resolved to bury him at the expence of ten pounds, & told the 8aid Anstas they intended to bury her said husband at the expence often pounds, who thereupon made answ' that she would not suffer her said husband to be buried so meanly, & at the same time desired the said John & Thom' Uniack to bury her s"* husband handsomely ^ & that she would be at the expence of it herself, whereupon the said John & Thomas Uniack expended sixty pounds on the Interrm' of the said James Uniack w** the said Anstas then & frequently since promised to pay. Yo' Orat" further settforth that soon after the said James Uniacks death all his cattle and stock were distrained for an arrear of rent amounting to forty pounds due to the Earle Burlington, whereupon the said Anstas pro- posed to the said John Uniack to call in the said forty three pounds Eighteen shill's & two pence halfpeny devised to her by her said hus- bands Will, & that she would give forty pounds of it as a help to her children to discharge the arrears due to the Earl of Burlington, w*^ accord- ingly was done & she retained the remaining three pounds Eighteen shill's & two pence halfpenny for her own use, yo' orat" further shew that the said Ajistas Uniack frequently since her said husband's death & while she was sole & unmarryed Declared she was well satisfyed & con- tented w^ her s** husbands Will, & often said he had left her as much as she could expect in reason considering his circumstances & the great charge of children he left, & that she was very well satisfyed w^ the Interest of the said three hundred & Eighty six pounds dureing her life, and that the said three hundred & eighty six pounds principle ^ould goe & be distributed amongst her children according to her said husbands Will. Yo' Orat" further settforth that after the said Anstace husbands death she rec'ed & accepted severall sumes of money & other effects from John Uniack & Thom' Uniack under & in pursuance of her said husbands Will while she was sole & unmarryed, & then declared her self very well satisfyed w^ her said husbands Will & that she would desire no more then what was left her by said Will, but now so it happeTi«^ May it please

1 F. anUf p. 45.

APPENDIX. 323

yo' Lo'pps that the s!^ Anstace soon after her b'^ husbands James Uniacks death 'w*''* was in May or June one thousand seven hundred & twelve, in ffeb*^ or March following Intermarryed w^ one Gibon ff*z Gibon, who together w^ his s** wife Anstace have fyled a bill in the Equity side of this hon^'' Court ag^ the said four minors the said Anstaces own children & severall others for recovering the said principle sum'e of three hundred & Eighty six pounds devised in manner as herein before mentioned by the said James Uniacks Will, and now refuse complying w^ the s** Will or accepting of the provision made for s** Anstace by her said husbands James's Will, tho' in a freindly manner thereunto often requested by the said Thomas Uniack in behalf of her children the said minors, but com- bineing & confederateing w**" one W" Rona3rne & severall others to yo' Orat" yet unknown, who when discovered prays may be made partyes to this bill w**^ apt words to charge them, refuse comeing to any account w^ yo' Orat" for what the s** Anstace reeled from the s** John or Thom' Uniack since her s** husband James Uniacks death in pursuance of his Will, & likewise refuse paying the money laid out on her s** husbands buriall tho' the same was laid out at her own request by the said Tho' Uniack, & upon her faithf uU promise of repaying it again as herein before is sett- forth, & the s^ Gibon ff'z Gibon & his s** wife give out in speeches they will recover the s** principle sum'e of three hundred & eighty six pounds & deprive the minors thereof & will not abide by her s*^ husband James Uniacks Will tho' the s** Anstace is one of the Ex" named in the s** Will, & often declared while she was sole & unmarryed she would abide by s** Will, all w*** actings & doings of the s** Gibon ff'z Gibon Anstace his wife A their confederates are contrary to Equity & good conscience & renders yo' orat" unable to pay the debts they owe his Ma'tye at the receipt of this Hon**** Court, In tender consideration for w*** & for y* yo' orat" well hope the s** Anstace & her s^ husband Gibon £E'z Gibon when thereunto called by the process of this hon^^* Court will upon their corpora!! oaths being touched in conscience confess the truth of all & singular the sug- gestions of this bill, & the rather for y* the Witnesses who could prove the truth of all or most of the allegations herein settf orth are either dead or dispersed into secret & remote places to y' Orat" unknown, ■& likewise for y* matters of Acco^ fraud and oppression to minors are properly relieveable in a Court of Equity, to the end therefore that y' Orat"" may be releived in all & singular the p'misses according to Equity & good conscience, & that the s** Gibon ff'z Gibon & Anstace his Wife may to the best of their knowledge, hearsay & beleife, true, perfect, full & distinct Answ' make to all & singular the p'misses as if the same were herein over again repeated, & they thereunto p*ticularly Interrogated & p*ticu- larly that the s*^ Anstace may to the best of her knowledge, beleife & hearsay declare whether she was not marryed to the s*^ James Uniack, & when, what fortune or portion wa^ she Intitled to, & how and where secured did the s** James Uniack pay any & what debts for the s"^ Anstace contracted before their Intermarriage, to whom were such debts paid, & how much did the same amount to, how much was the portion the s** Ja* Uniack was to have w^ the said Anstace, & how much thereof or of the Interest thereof did he receive, when did the s'^ James Uniack dye, & did he not make his WiU in manner as herein before is settforth, or in any other & what manner, what household goods, chatties, money plate, or Effects & of what kind did the s* James Uniack dye poss'ed of, & how

324 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

much ft what part thereof came to the s^ Anstaces hands or uae & of what value, did not the said Anstace desire & prevaile upon the s** John & Tho* Uniack to bury her s'' husband James Uniack handsomely & like a gentleman & y^ she wonld pay the Ezpences of his burial her self, & did not they accordingly bury him, how much did the cost and expences of s** buriall amount to, was the acco^ thereof ever shewn the s** Anstace, & why does she refuse paying thereof, did not the said Anstace after her 8** husbands death & before her marriage w^ her now husband declare to John Uniack, Tho' Uniack, Hellen Uniack, wife of the s^ Thom' Uniack, or to one of them, and w^ by name, or to any & what other person, & in tho p'sence of whom that she was well pleased w^ the provision her hus- band made for her by his Will & y^ it was as much as she could expect considering his circumstances & the great charge of young children they had, & that she was very well satisfyed, the principle sum of three hun- dred & eighty six pounds her portion should go to her children after her decease according to the disposition thereof made by her s** husbands Will, & that she would desire no more but the Interest thereof dureing her life, and did not the s^ Anstace receive severall sum'es of money & other effects from the s** Jn"* Uniack & Thom' Uniack in pursuance of her s' husband James Uniacks Will, or upon what other Acco^ or how was she Intitled to receive the same if it was not in pursuance of Her husbands WUl, & how much did the said money amount to, & what wiis the value of the 8** Effects, did not the s** Anstace go to Cork w^ the s'^ Jn"* Uniack to receive the forty three pounds Eighteen shill's&two pence halfpenny left her by the s'' James Uniacks Will, being the arreare of Interest due to Mm on the s' portion of three hundred Eighty six pounds at the time of his death, & did not the s** Jn^ & Anstace receive the same & give a discharge in both their names for it, & did not the s** Anstace direct & desire the s"* Jn^ to pay forty pounds thereof in discharge of the arreare due from her s' husband James Uniack to the Earl of Burlington, & that she gave that forty pounds as a help to her poor children, w*^ otherwise must have paid it out of their small fortunes, & did not she retain the remainder three pounds Eighteen shill's & two pence halfpenny to her own use, and yHhe s** Gibon ff'z Gibon & the sl^ Anstace his wife may be compelled to come to a fair Acco^ w^ the s'' minors & their Guard* for such part of the Effects of her s^ husband James Uniack as came to her hands, as also for such money & effects as she reeled from the s^ John & Thom* Uniack in pursuance of her s'^ husbands Will, and also be com- pelled to acco^ for the expences of her s** husband James Uniacks buriaU, & shew cause if any they can why they do not abide by the s** James Uoiacks Will, she the s** Anstace haveing done so many acts in confirm- ance of s' Will whilst she was sole and unmarryed. May it therefore please yo' Lo'pps to grant unto your sup^** his Ma'tyes most gratious Writt of subp'a directed to the s** Gtibon ff'z Gibon & the s** Anstace his wife thereby commanding them & each of tht m at a certain day & under a certain pain therein to be Liroitted p'sonally, to be & app'e before your Lo'pps in this hon"* Court then & there on their severall Corporall oaths to be taken on the holy Evangelist, true, full, p'fect, & distinct Answ' to make to all & singular the matters, Allegations and questions w^ have been herein before Interrogated & repeated as fully & p'ticulorly as if the same & every paragraph & sentence thereof had been herein over again Interrogated, & that the s' Gibon & his wife mav r^tand to & abide

APPENDIX. 325

nich'Order & Decree as to yo' Lo'pps in yo' great Wisdom shall seem prop* to make in y' p'misses for the reliefe of s** minors &c. And yo' sup^^ will ftTer pray, &c.

Ji. Unuck. BscHEB att' p' Queo'.

IhltbV'. Ibih Notr, 1715^ M,

XVIIL

{Equity JExchequ&r Bill, 22nd May, 1734.)

To the E^ Hon'ble the Chancell' Trea'r Lord Cheife Baron and the rest of the Barons of his Ma*ties Court of Excheq' in Ireland : —

Humbly Complaining sheweth unto your Hon" y' suppP and his Ma'ties Debtor & ffarmer Gibbon ffitzGibbon of [ncj in the County o! Tipperary Gent, that y' suppl** grandfather David ffitzGibbon was seized of y' towns & lands of Xillaidanree, Lisheenpower, Croghta, & Lisheenemont in y' County of Tipperaiy, containing [«ic] acres or thereabouts for the term of three lives & y' life of y' life of y* survivour of them under y* yearly rent of twenty eight pounds, & 'being soe seized on y* marriage of y* suppl^ ffather Maurice ffitzGibbon his heir apparent w^ Ellen Magrath y' suppl** mother limited & settled said Leasehold p^'mes to y* use of said Maurice for his life, w^ a Remainder to y* issue maJe of said marriage as they should be in seniority of age, subject to said rent : y' suppP sheweth y* y' said Mauiice & Mary (*) died in y* life of said David, leaving issue y' suppP their eldest son & heir & some other children, all of very tender years, and thereupon said David entered upon said lands & received y' profitts thereof in right of y' suppP till he dyed in or about y* year [sic] but before his death y* said David duely made his will d^ thereby confirmed y* settlement and devised said Lease- hold Lands & interest unto y' ^uppl^ during said lease: that on y* death of said David y' supply who was his heir at law, being then also very joung & under age, John ffitzGibbon a son of said Davids & uncle of y' suppP did in right of y' suppP & for his use, as he gave out, enter upon said lands & enjoy y* same together w^ y* lands called Ifeddans, being another denomination held under y* late Duke of Ormond by said David for ye same estate for lives, & w'^ he devised to his said son John by said will, y* suppl* sheweth y* John Slattery of Kedmondstown in said county, agent for Theobald Lord Baron of Cahir, did in or about y* year one thousand six hundred ninety & eight, purchase in his own name from y* s** late Duke of Ormond or his agents & Com" y* Reversion & Inheritance of one third part of all y* said lands & y* Bents payable thereout, & took a ffee fParm lease of y' other two thirds: that y* said John 81attery there- upon in y' suppP' minority gave out & insisted y* y* said lease settled on & devised to y' suppP was forfeited & void by y* non performance of some clauses & covenants therein, & particularly a clause or covenant for building a house & raiseing & erecting some improvem** on y* said lands

Q) There seeing to be a clerical error here as the it called £l]en in a former line.

326 ITNPUBUSHED GERALDINE DOCUMENTS.

of Killardaneei & y^ y"" said lease of said lands of Neddans was also for- feited & Toid for y* same reason, & thereupon y' said Slattery, in or about y* year one thousand seven hundred, brought Ejectments for y* Eecovery of said Lands in y* then Palatinate Court for y* s* county of Tipperary, but never proceeded to any tryall thereon, for y' suppl* sheweth y* by some agreem^ between said Slattery & y* said John ffitzGibbon in or about said last mentioned year y* said John ffitzGibbon did consent to raise y* said yearly rent of twenty eight pounds reserved^on s** Lands soe settled on & devised to y* suppl* to ffifty pounds per. ann', w** new rent was paid by said John during y' suppl** minority: & when y* suppP being of age in or about y* year one thousand seven hundred & ffifteen, claimed said last mentioned p''mes y* said John ffitzGibbon for some time disputed y' suppl** right thereto, alledging that said old lease of said lands was forfeited, but att length y* said John, y' suppl*" uncle, gave up y* poss'ion of said last mentioned p'misses to y' suppP, who beleiving there was some just reason for said agreem^ to raise said Rent, continued to pay y' said raised rent to said Slattery, who promised to use your suppP kindly in renewing said lease of your supplt', of w** only ye life of said John ffitzGibbon was then in being, y'suppl^ sheweth thattho' s** John Slattery for a long time insisted he had made said purchase of y* Reversion & ffee of y" pr'mes for his own use, yett it afterwards appeared he had pur- chased y* same in trust for y* said Theobald Lord Baron of Cahir & his heirs, & y* said Theobald haveing dyed before your suppl* came of age, y*" R^ Honble Thomas now Lord Baron of Cahir & son & heir of said Theobald, became intitled to y* benefitt of said Trust, & after long disputes between said Lord Thomas & said Slattery about said trust, att length y" s** Slattery admitted that said purchase by him wafi in trust for said Lord Theobald as aforesaid, & thereupon an acco^ was stated & settled in or about y* year one thousand seven hundred twenty & nine between y* said Lord Thomas & said Slattery about y* issues & profitts of y' p'misses, & y* said Slattery accounted w*** y* said Lord Thomas for y* said advanced Rent of ffifty pounds p' ann' from y* year one thousand seven hundred & one, by w*** means said Lord Thomas had y"* full benefitt of said advanced Rent being twenty & two pounds p* annum during said time, w°^ amounts to upwards of six hundred pounds : y' suppl* sheweth that y* said Slattery then also gave up to said Lord Thomas y* possession & receipt of y* Rents of y* p'misses, & y* y' suppl* continued to enjoy y* said Lands soe settled on & devised to y' suppP, under said yearly rent of ffifty ^pounds, untill y' death of said John ffitzGibbon, y* last surviving cestui que vie of s** lease of said last mentioned p'misses, w*^ happened on y* tiiird of September, one thousand seven hundred thirty & one

APPiajDix. 327

XIX.

Will of Robebt SiBonn:, of Castle Gbace, Co. Tipperaby.

{Prerogative Wilh, P. R. 0.)

In the name of God, Amen, the twenty-eighth day of March, in the year of our Lord God one thousand seaven hundred and sixteene, I, Robert Sargint, of Castlegrace, in the County of Tipperary, being very sick and weak of body, but of perfect mind and memory, and not knowing how itt may please God to deale with me, and knowing that it is appointed for all men once to dye, but considering the uncertainty of this p'sent transi- tory life, do make and declare these p'sents to containe my last Will and Testament, in manner and forme following (that is to say) : — First and principally, I comend my soul into the hands of the Almighty God, hope- ing to be saved through the merritt, death, passion, and Resurrection of lesos Christ, my only Saviour, and my body to the Earth, to be buried in a Christian and desent like manner at the discretion of my Ex", nothing doubting but at the Generall Resurrection to receive the same againe by the mighty power of God ; and as touching of my worldly substance, I bequeath itt as followeth : — Imprimis, I bequeath unto my D' beloved Wife AUice Sargint, together with my Daughter Aphra and my Daughter Anne, the whole interest of my Lease of Castlegrace, together with any other interest of Farme or Stock of any sort belonging any ways to me, com in ground or otherwise money or anything else to me belonging, to lie equally devided betwixt them, but notwithstanding my Daughter Allice shidl have a fourth part or equall portion of the aforesaid substance, provided any or eighther of my said Daughters do marry with Protestants, and with the consent of their Mother and nearest relations, otherwise such daughter or daughters shall not have but five shillings as her portion oat of the aforesaid effects. Item, I bequeath unto my son John Sargint the some of twenty shillings ster' to be in full of his part or portion of my aforesaid worldly substance. Item, I constitute and appoint my D" be- loved Brother Thomas Downing and my Wife Allice as Ex" to see my said Will fullfilled, revokeing all other former Wills and Deeds of Gift by me at any time made heretofore, and doe ordaine these p'sents to stand and be as and for my last Will and Testament for Ever.

Witness my hand and seal the day and year first above written —

Rob. SABoniT. (iljiu.) Signed, sealed and delivered before us —

«ToHN Sabgikt. John Natleb. Jon Rushell.

Probatum et approbat' in comuni juris forma Actisq' curiae Regiie ?rerog», &c. ; insinuat' f uit hoc Test'um Roberti Sargint nuper de Castlegrace in Comitatu Tipperary generosi def ti (h'entis &c') necnon onus Execu'cois ejusd' et adm'o honor' &c' d'ci de'fti concess' fuer' et sunt per Res' sum Patrem Thomam &c. Necnon Judicem &c. ; Aliciae Sar- gint YidusB et Relictss dicti def ti necnon uni execut' in Test'o d'ti def'ti noiat' priuH ad st'a DeiEvangelia Yirtute Com'nis jurat' Salvo jure Thome Downing alt' Ex'cis in Test'o d'ti def'ti no'iat' cum venerit id' petitur'

328 UNPUBUSHED GERALDJNE DOCUMENTS.

necnon Salvo jure, &c.' Dat' vicesimo secundo die mensis Febniarii Anno D*ni 1716^ et b'et pro Inventario in vel citra ult'um diem mensis Augnsti proxime f uturi.

Will or Philip FitzOibboit ^ or Cibtli Ob^gb.

{DUtrid Rigiitry WaUrford.)

In tb' name of God, Amen. I, Pbilip FitzGibbon of Castle Grace in tbe county of Tipperary, Gentleman, being sick in Body but thanks be to God of perfect Sense, Memory, and Understanding, being willing to settle my Worldly affairs do make the following disposition. First, I Recommend my precious and Immortal Soul unto the hands of my Blessed Saviour to have its portion of BKss in heaven, and my body to be interred in as decent and private a manner as shall be approved of by my Ezors hereinafter named. 2. I Require my Exors to pay and dis- charge all my own lawful debts out of all my worldly substance, that I shall be possessed of, which substance I mean shall be subject to the payment of the Same, Except the land between the high Road and the River adjoining the house unset, and the Dwelling house, which ar$ U he left to the we of my wife and children, 3. I do hereby Bequeath (after the dischargee of all such debts) the third part of all the Remaining Substance to my Beloved wife, and the other two thirds to be divided equally among all my children share and share alike, and if my said Wife be with child I desire that the said child shall be entitled to a proportional Division, that is, a Share equal to the Rest, as if the said child was bom. 4. I desire that notwithstanding the Disposition I now make by this my last Will and Testament, the agreement I entered into with my mother in Law may take place. 5. I appoint my wife Aphra Gibbons and William Nash, Esq., Exors to this my Last Will and Testament, Revokiug all former Testaments. In Witness whereof I publish and Declare this to be my Last Will and Testament, this 26th day of January, in the year of our Lord God, one thousand seven hun- dred and thirty four :

Philp. FitzGibbon. [Seal]

Signed, sealed, published, and Declared in presence of us (first inter- lined) '' which are to he left to the me of my wife and children,^*

Joir CABevnr. Sncoir FoRTiir. Wm. DuGGAir.

Admon of all and Singular the goods and so forth of Philip FitzCKbbon, late of Castle Grace in the County of Tipperary, Gentleman, deceased, unadministered by Aphra FitzGibbons, otherwise Gibbons, Widow and Surviving Executrix in the foregoing Will named with the Will annexed was granted and committed by the Rev. Hans Thomas Fell, Clerk, Doctor

^ Philip FitzGibbon appears to haye been the first of his father's family who left the Church of Borne {V. ante, p. 24.)

i

APPENDIX. 329

of Laws, Yicar Oenl. and so forth of the Eight Reverend Richard Lord Biahop of Waterford and Lismore, to Maurice EitzQibbon of Castle Grace, in the County of Tipperary, Gentleman, the lawful son and one of the Legatees married in tiie said Will ; he being first sworn and so forth, and is to Exhibit an Inventory on or before the last day of Angus next, and to account when lawfully Required, saving and so forth. Sealed and dated the 8th day of January, 1769.

XXI.

Admon of all and singular the goods and soforth of Robert FitzGib- bon, late of Castle Grace, in the County of Tipperary, Gent., Batchelor, deceased, Litestate, were granted by the Reverend Hans Thomas Fell, Clerk, Doctor of Laws, Vicar General and soforth of the Right Reverend Richuod Lord Bishop of Waterford and Lismore, to Gerald FitzGibbon, of Castle Grace, in said County, Gentleman, the lawful! brother and next of kinn of the said deceased, he being first sworn and soforth, and is to exhibit an Inventory on or about the last day of September next, and to account when lawfully required, saving and soforth. Sealed and dated the 19th March, 1772.

XXII.

"Will of Mattbice FitzGibbon, of Castle Geace.

{District Registry, Waterford.)

In the name of God, Amen, I Maurice FitzGibbon, of Castle Grace, in the County of Tipperary, being of sound mind and memoiy, and know- ing it is appointed for all men to die, make this my Last Will and Testa- ment, hereby ftnTmning and making void all other Wills by me made heretofore. First, I Bequeath unto my heavenly father my soul, beseech- ing him to accept it through the tender mercy of my Saviour and Re- deemer's sufferings for me. I WiU and Bequeath unto my Brother Gerald FitzGibbon, of Ballinatona, in said County, and his heirs male in Succes- sion, should he die before me, the freehold Interest I hold from the Lord James Butler of Cahir, and his heirs. Executors or Assigns, called Castle- grace, by said Lease, with all the appurtenances thereunto belonging, with all Bonds, Notes, and Cash I shall die possessed of, with all goods, cattle, &c., to answer the legacies hereinafter mentioned. I WUl my Body to be interred under the tombstone of my late Greatuncle John Fitz Gibbon, in the Church of Ardfinnan, in as decent a manner as my Circumstances will bear. I Bequeath unto my Brother John FitzGibbon the Sum of Ten pounds sterling, now of Youghal ; and to his two Sons, Robert and Philip FitzGibbon, Ten pounds each. I Will and Bequeath unto Alice Kelso one hundred pounds sterling; and unto my three other nieces, viz. : AphraPrendergast, Ellen Foster, and Ellen Miles, the sum of Fifty pounds sterling each, provided they live at my decease. I likewise will that aU my plate, Gold or Silver, and Jewels be the property of

4TU8BK., VOL. IT. 2B

330 UNPUBLISHED GERALDINE DOCOIEXTS.

Maurice FitzOibbon, Eldest son to my Brother Oerald aforesaid, if tiien living, if not, the next Brother after him, &c. I Will and Beqneitk unto Ellen Loneigan, my Servant Maid, the sum of Two ponnds five AillTOgg sterling per year, to be paid her during her life, provided the lives in said lease live so long, shonld she be in my service at my death. I oon- stitnte and appoint my dearly beloved Brother Gerald FitzGibbon my sole Executor to this my Last Will and Testament, if then living, if not I constitute John Grard and Henry Oaid Joint Executors, sons of John Ghiid, of Garryduff, Esq. Signed with my name and hand at Castle Grace, this 29th day of October, 1793 (three).

Maxtbick FnzOiBBOF. [Seal].

We the undersigned Witnesses in presence of each other have seen this Will duly Signed and Sealed:

Masoaiust Beauchamp. Cha. Tuctet. John Folliott.

Administration, with the foregoing Will annexed was granted and committed t^ Elizabeth FitzGibbon, tiie Widow and Belict and acting Executrix of Gerald FitzGibbon, deceased, who was in his life tune Sole Exo'r named in the WiU of the said Maurice FitzGibbon, deceased, but died before he took upon himself the Burthen of the Execution ol lus said Will. Sealed and Dated the 10th day of July, 1795.

XXIII.

Will of Gebald FitzGibbok, Geiti., op Castle Gbacb. {Diocesan Registry, WaUrford.)

In the name of God, Amen. I, Gerald FitzGibbon of Castle Grace in the County of Tipperary, Gentleman, do feel it my duty to make this my last WiU and Testament. I do leave and bequeath unto my eldest son Maurice FitzGibbon the sum of five pounds sterling, and my only motive for leaving him so small a legacy is because he is amply provided for by my late brother Maurice FitzGibbon, Esq. I do leave and bequeath my Leasehold interest of Springmount to my wife Elizabeth FitzGtibbon otherwise Dowding, and the Reverend Charles Tuckey of Parson's Green in said County, in Trust to be managed, husbanded and disposed of by their joint consents for the benefit and advantage of my remaining five children, To wit Philip, Kobert, William, Gerald, and Mary Anne Fitz Gibbon. I do leave and bequeath to my beloved wife the said Elizabeth FitzGibbon all my stock, furniture, & worldly substance, and I appoint the said Elizabeth FitzGibbon and the said Charles Tuckey joint Execu- tors to this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have hereunto fixed my name and seal this 27th day of April, 1794 four.

Gebald FitzGibboit. [Seal.] Signed, sealed, and delivered in the presence of

John Folijott.

Cha. Tucket.

C. Dalt.

APPENDIX. 331

CoDociL. — ^Whereas I, Gerald FitzGibbon, of Castlo Grace, in the County of Tipperary, have made my last Will and Testament on Monday the Twenty eighth day of April last past, and dxQy executed the same, And whereas on looking into and examining the Will of my late Brother Maurice FitzGibbon, late of Castle Ghrace aforesaid, I do find that I have the Dominion of and the disposal over the farm of Castle Grace aforesaid, I do hereby declare this present writing to be as a codocil to my said Will, and direct the same to be annexed thereto and taken as part thereof, & I do hereby bequeath to my dearly beloved wife Elizabeth FitzGibbon otherwise Dowding, one hundred pounds a-year out of the profits issuing out of the said farm of Castle Grace, as a consideration for her maintain- ing and educating all my children untill my son Maurice arrives at the age of Twenty four years ; and in case he were to die before he arrived at the age of 24 yesirs, until my second son arrives at the age of twenty four years, and so in the succession of the rest of my sons ; and the over- plus and Besiduum of the profit Bents of the said farm of Castle Grace I bequeath to my joint Trustees mentioned in my Will (To Witt), my said wife Elizabeth FitzGJibbon otherwise- Dowding, and the Reverend Charles Tuckey of Parson's Green, in said County of Tipperary, to be received, laid out at interest, and disposed of for the benefit of my five younger children (To Witt), Philip, Robert, William, Gerald, and Mary Ann FitzGibbon, share and share alike ; and when my eldest son Maurice FitzGibbon shall attain the age of Twenty four years, and not untill then, I do bequeath unto my said son Maurice FitzGibbon the farm of Castle Grace aforesaid, and in case the said Maurice should die before he attains the age of Twenty four years, I do bequeath the said farm of Castle Grace to my second son Philip, on his attaining the age of Twenty four years ; and the proportion of Rents which would accrue to the said Philip, in case my son Maurice aforesaid should not have attained the age of Twenty four years, I do bequeath to his brother and sister, share and share alike, provided the said Philip should attain the age of Twenty four years, having survived his Brother Maurice, and having attained the age of Twenty four years ; and in case the said Philip should die before he attains the age of 24 years, my will is that my sons should inherit the said farm of Castle Grace according to their Priority of years, in succes- sion attaining the age of Twenty four years, and the Rents, Issues, and profits arising from the same to be laid out for the benefit of my surviving children by my Trustees as aforesaid.

Geeaxi) FitzGibbon. Signed, sealed, and published, as and for a Codocil to be annexed to my last Will and Testament, and to bo taken as part thereof, in the pre- sence of

John Elligutt, Cha. Tuckey, John Folliott, DouoTHSA Dowding.

332 UNPUBLISHED QERALDINE DOCXTMENTS.

XXIV.

Will of Elizabeth Eitzgibbon, of Clonmel.

{Dutriet Megidryy Waterford,)

In the name of God, Amen, I, Elizabeth Eitzgibbon of Clonmell in the County of Tipperary, Widow of Gerald Eitz GKbbon of Castle Grace in said County, Gentleman, deceased, Do make this my Last Will. Eirst I give, devise, and Bequeath unto my Trustees hereinafter named the Issues and Profits of the lands of Springmount in the said County of Tipperary, which I held by lease for two lives from the Bight Honorable Lord Lis- more, In Trust to permit and suffer my son Philip EitzGibbon to receive the Bents, issues and profits thereof for the purpose of his maintenance and Education until he shall arrive at the age of Twenty-two years, and from and Immediately after I give and Devise all my Bight, titie and In- terest in the said lands of Springmount unto my Son Gerald Eitz Gibbon, and to his heirs and assigns, the Bemainder of my term of said lease. I give, devise and Bequeath unto my said Trustees all my Bight, Title and Interest in the lands of Envone in the County of Cork, and my houses and holdings in the town of Killworth in said County, and also all my Bight, title and Interest in the lands of Ballycanvon in the County of Waterford, In Trust for the Sole use and Benefit of my Daughter Mary Ann Eitz Gibbon until she shall arrive at the age of Eighteen years, or marries with the consent of my Trustees and Executors hereinafter named ; and in case the said Mary Ann Eitz Gibbon shall dye before attaining said age or marriage as aforesaid, then I give, devise and Bequeath all my Bight, title and Interest in the said lands of Envone and the holdings in Kill- worth in the said County of Cork, and my Interest in the said lands of Ballycanvan in the County of Waterford, unto my son William Eitz Gib- bon and his heirs and assigns, for and during my terms Bespectively therein ; and in Case my said Son William dying before he shall marry or attain his age of twenty-one years, then I give, devise and Bequeath all my Bight, Title and Interest in the said lands of Envone and houses in the i}

County of Cork, and the said lands of Ballycanvan in the County of WateidEord, unto my son Bobert and his heirs and assigns, for and during my terms respectively therein. I give, devise and Bequeath all the Best, Besidue and Bemainder of my personal property to my Six youngest children, to be divided in equal shares and proportions amongst them, the same to be put out at Interest until they Bespectively arrive at the age of Eighteen years ; and in case of the death of any or either of the said children my Will is that the Survivor or Survivors shall be Entitled to the whole of the Besidues of said personal property; and I desire and direct that my Trustees and Executrix shall have out of such personal property a Beasonable Sum in the maintenance, Education, and providing l^tides and Business for said children as they shall see fit or proper. I do hereby appoint the Bev. Charles Tuckey of Parsons Green in the County of Tip- perary, Clerk, and Henry Miles of BaUydrinan in said County, Gentleman, Trustees of this my WiU ; and I do hereby nominate and appoint my Be- loved sister Anne Dowding of Eillworth, in the County of Cork, Spinster, sole Executrix of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof

ti

OLD OIGHT."

A

iKobert Sargent Co. Tipperary, jroved in 1716. and 328.)

\^

'Elizabeth, daughter of Ber. Budmer Dowding, Rector of Kilworth, Go. Cork. She died in 1796. WiU dated May 11 of that year. (F. App., p. ^ 332.)

Ellbn s= P&SNDBSOAST. Alice, md. Ist, .... Kelso ; and

( V. p. 26, and 2ndly, .... Allen.

App., p. 329.) (F. p. 24, and App., p. 333.)

tJie 23rd Regiment ; ^ Sarah Allcx>ck,

Id issue three dbil- lairied. .26.)

of Wilton, Co. Wateiford.

A

6. Thomas, M. D., of Ross- carberry; twice mar- ried ; d. inl868, leading iBsue. (F. p. 27.)

Hart' Anitb (F. p. 27.)

I

Walter Pate, Esq., of Kil- worth, Co. Cork.

I, Elizabeth, Hart -

died Amvb,

, munanied. died

1873,

leaying

issue.

S. Dud- geon, Eeo., of Dublin.

I

Eliza- beth, unmd.

Mart Anne, Susan, md.— Ist, . . . unmd. Cleverly, Esq.; and 2ndly, .... Dennehy, Esq.

Olitia, Sarah, md. Rev.

md Hamilton, of

O'Brien, Rosscarbcory. Esq.

,diedinin- i 1854; bu- jachine, Ca-

2. Oerald,

b. at Bath,

June 27,

1857.

^1 3. Robert,

b. in Ceylon,

Aug. 27,

1859.

Constance, b. in Canada*

Florbnob Isabslli b. in Queensland*

)

APPENDIX. 333

I, the said Elizabeth Fitz Gibbon, have hereunto set my hand and Seal, this Eleventh day of May, one thousand seven hundred and ninety six, and published and declared this to be my last Will and Testament.

Eliza. Fuz Gibbon. [Seal.]

Signed, Sealed, Published, and Declared, as and for the last Will and Testament of the said Elizabeth Fitz Gibbon, who subscribed our names at her Bequest in her presence and in the presence of each other —

WiLLM. Stephenson, GoBNS. Ptne.

MiCHL. Fl.001).

Probate of the foregoing Will was granted and Committed to Ann Dowding, the lawful Sister and Sole Executrix named in the said Will of the said deceased, on the 1st day of July, 1796.

XXV.

Will op Kichmond Allen, of Dublin.

(Prerogative WilU, P. R. 0.)

I, Eichmond Allen of Eccles street, city of Dublin, Do make this my last Will and Testament, Revoking all former ones. I leave the Bulk of my property to my dear brother John Allen of Cheltenham in Glouces- tershire, he paying the following legacies : one hundred pounds each to Mrs. Allen and her two daughters, to my godson FitzGibbon one htmdred pounds. To the Bev^. Joseh . . . [«V] R. Worthington one htmdred poimds, to Alderman Darley one hundred pounds. To M'* Catherine Talbot one hundred pounds. To M" Hamilton her daughter Fifty pounds, To Wm. Hart Talbot thirty pounds. To Bobert M. Fraser one hundred pounds. To my goddaughter Fraser one hundred pounds, my stock remaining in Government securitys here to my brother John Allen, with my house, furniture, carrige [ste'] and horses, also my paintings, some of which are valuable. To Nathaniel Sneyd, Esq., one hundred pounds. To Lieut. Gerald FitzGibbon one hundred pounds. To William Talbot son of M" Catherine Talbot three hundred pounds. My three thousand poimds Bank of England stock I leave the interest (of) to my Brother for his life; and should his wife survive him, to her for life; at her death to be sold and divided between the sons of my late uncle Gerald FitzGibbon, giving Lieut. Gerald FitzGibbon a double share, and my nieces Ann and Alice Allen, being the one half of said stock. I desire Five himdred pounds to be immediately divided between the sons of my late imcle Gerald FitzGerald as some of them may want it now, which my executor can pay and take credit for ; and I hereby appoint my said brother John Allen my sole Executor and Besiduary Legatee of this my last Will. In witness whereof I have hereunto signed my name this second July, 1830.

B. Allen. [Seal.]

Signed, scaled, and delivered, published and declared, as and for the

SSi UKPUBLISUED GKRALDDiE DOCnMENTS.

last Will and Testament of the testatoTy who in presence of na* and at his request have sabscribed oar names as witnesses thereto in bis pre-

^ sence, and in the presence of each other.

Wx. Jajcb Bkaslet.

i HsHKT Lmixiw.

\ Thos. Fauces.

I leave to my late servant James Slane thirty pounds as a token of his kind attention to me daring my Illness.

K. Af«LKy.

Wx. Jambs Bbadlet. HsHKT Ludlow. Thos. Palmssl.

William Darley of the city of Dublin, Esquire, maketh oath and 3 saith he knew and was well acquainted with Bichmond Allen, late of the

city of Dublin, Esq., deceased, and with his usual character and manner of i handwriting, having often seen him write and subscribe bis name ; Saith

I he hath carefully viewed and examined a paper writing purporting to be

f the last will and testament of said deceased, beginning *' I Bichmond Allen

of Eccles street," and ending ''this second July 1830," and subscribed '' B. Allen," and the words " in (Government securities here," written over the fourteenth line of the first page of said will, and '' my nieces Anne and Alice Allen being the one hiedf of said stock " written over the I ninth line of the second page of said will. Saith that every word, letter,

and figure, beginning and ending and written over said lines as aforesaid, are all of the name, handwriting, and subscription of the said Bichmond Allen, deceased, to the best of this deponent's judgment and belief.

Wm. Dablet.

Sworn this 22d day of July 1830, Before us,

J. Babcliff. AiXEir under £13,800.

The last Will and Testament, and Cod^ of Richmond Allen, late of the city of Dublin, Esquire, deceased (having and soforth) was proved in common form of law, and Probate thereof granted by the most Beverend Father John (George and soforth unto John Allen of 33, Eccles street aforesaid, Esquire, the brother and sole Executor named in said Will and Codocil of said deceased, he being first sworn personally, saving and soforth. Dated the twenty fourth day of July 1830.

I WOETHTXGTON.

APPENDIX. 335

XXVI.

The following list of FitzGibbons who conformed to the Established Church of Ireland between 1700 and 1873 has been taken by Mr. Hennessy from the Conformist Bolls in the Dublin Public Eecord OfSlce. Philip EitzGtibbon's name does not appear in it, so that he may possibly have changed his faith (as the tradition mentioned at p. 13 would seem to indicate) on his death-bed. . The place in which each Conformist was received into the Protestaut Church is here stated, as well as the date of the Bishop's Certificate of his or her reception : —

John FitzGibbon, Dublin, 20th November, 1731.

Patrick FitzGibbon, Dublin, 24th June, 1732.

Thomas FitzGtibbon, Limerick, 13th July, 1736.

Margaret FitzGibbon, Limerick, 27th October, 1743.

Elizabeth FitzGibbon, spinster. Limerick, 11th October^ 1746.

Andrew FitzGibbon, Clogheen, 15th October 1747.

Mr. Maurice FitzGibbon, ArdfLnnan, 14th January, 1747.

Gibbon FitzGibbon, Dublin, 11th February, 1763.

John FitzGibbon, Ardfert, 18th July, 1763.

John FitzGibbon, Liscannor, 23rd October, 1782.

( 336 )

LOCA PATRICIANA— PAET XTl. THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSORY— THE SEVEN KINGS OP CASHEL USURPERS IN OSSORY— THE KINGS OP THE SILMAELODRA— OF THE CLAN MAELAITHGEN — MAELDUIN MAC CUMISCAGH- CEARBHALL MAC DUNGAL— THE ANGLO-NORMAN INVA- SION OF OSSORY, &c., &c. — MARTIN THE ELDER, A PA- TRICIAN MISSIONARY IN OSSORY— HIS CHURCHES.

BY THE REV. J. F. SHEARMAN.

Reverting to the history of the early Ossorian Kings, and the Munster usurpers in Ossory , which is obscure and undeveloped, we shall begin with an account of the native kings and reguli — the descendants of Connla, '^ Ossorio- rum Pater," the remote ancestor, of the men of Ossory. In the Book of Lecan, folio 217^5, to 221 J, is an extensive genealogy of the Ossorians, carried down ip the senior line to the twelfth century to Domhmall Mor, K. 0., who died A. D. 1 185 : the junior offsets are not recorded beyond the eighth .or ninth centuries, the task of tabulation and identification is for this reason extremely difficult. The senior line is carried up to the year 1666 in M^Firbis' great genealogical work ; he has, however, not taken the same pains with this pedigree as he has with others, nei- ther has he supplied omissions or corrected defects, in which he is followed by his copyists. The Book of Lecan thus begins : ^^ The Ossorians are of the race of Bresal Breac, son of Fiacha Fobric son of Ailill Glas, as we have before described in the genealogy of the Leinstermen. In the days of Bresal Breac, there came for the first time a cattle plague into Ireland, so that there survived but three heifers (dart) (from two to three years old) in Ireland, i. e. a dart (heifer) in Clui ; ^ a dart in Linne ; a dart in Cuailgne ; hence is named Imleach-Fhir-oen dartha. Breasal Breac afterwards brought a tribute

' Clui or Clui Mail Mac Ugoni Mor, K.I., now reproeented by the Cooly Mountaios

that is the ** portion of Mai," son of in Louth, famous in ancient times for its

Ugoni, is now represented by the barony herds, the plunder of which is detailed in

of Coslea in Limerick. Linni or Magn the Tain bo CuaUgne, or the Cattle spoil

linni in Antrim, is coterminous with the of Cooley, one of the most ancient and

barony of Upper Antrim, * * Reeves* Ec. Ant. yenerable epics in the Celtic language. Down and Connor," p. 62. Cuailgne is

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC. 337

into Ireland from the countries of Gaul and Albha.* Bresal Breac had two sons, namely, Ludgaidh the an- cestor of the Lagenians, and Connla the ancestor of the Ossorians ; and the name Lagenian is not more appro- priate to us than it is to the people of Ossor}?-.*'

Crimthann Mor, eighth in ascent from Connla, comes within the penumbra of history; he flourished about the middle of the first century. Cingit, daughter of Daire, son of Degaidh King of Munster, was his wife ; her brother was the celebrated Curoi Mac Daire, the builder of the Cyclopian fortress still extant on the summit of Cahir- conrigh, ^. e. the fortress of Curigh, a remarkable and historic mountain in the north of Kerry. Degaid, the ancestor of Cingit, was founder of the Clanna Degaidh or Emaans of Munster, expelled by the Clanna Ruadhri from Ulster, where his grandsire Oilill Eman had settled : he fled to Munster to his pupil Duach, ancestor of Eoghan Mor, called Duach daltha Degaidh, i. e. the daltha or fosterling of Degaidh: he gave him re- fuge and protection ; and when Duach was slain in the battle of Brestine or Ardristan (Co. Carlow), by Facht- na Fathach, K. U., grandson of Ruadhri Mor, De- gaidh became King of Munster, and the regal power was vested in his descendants, until it was wrested from them by Eoghan Mor, or Mogh Nuadhat of the line of Duach, K.M., aided by his foster-brother, Dairre Berach of Leinster, son of Cathair Mor, K. I. {'' Ogygia," p. 266), (^^ Keating," p. 309). Aengus Osraidhe was son of Crimthann Mor and Cingit. The account of his birth in the Book of Lecan, fol. 217fl?, is thus recorded: — " Apud quem fuit Cingit, daughter of Daire Deadath ; she was mother of Aengus Osfnthi ; between Ossa (wild

* Bresal carried his cattle spoil from p. 352. The " lay of the graves" of famous

Albha across the narrow sea ■ He landed at I iagenian heroes thus refers to this ezpe-

Bangor, where some of the cattle were dition: —

slaughtered *' until a considerable num- ,^ ._ ,«v • a ^ ^

her of the Beanna, that is, tive horns ^""^^^S^^l^t ^^^'^'^

of the cows, were scattered over the it was they -wLo possessed arch-kingship from

plain, so that the place ever since bore DunCeanna to Muir Torrean

the name of Magh Beannchoir." Vide "To the rtont-striking, ten thousand cows wera

** Ecc. Hist, and Antiq. of Down and Con- Afte? besieging the Saxons, after picrcinff

nor," p. 200. *• Keating," p. 479. See Sliabh Eb

Dr. Joyce's "Irish Names of Places,"

202

338 LOCA PATEICIANA — NO. XII.

deers) he was found." Aengus Osfrithi, i. e. deer-found^ thus named from the circumstances surrounding his birth, was the ancestor of the Os-raidhe, and the founder of the kingdom called from him Osraidhe or Ossorv, the nucleus of which was the plain of Roighne. This was about the period of Tuathal "the acceptable," who had been in exile in Albha during the usurpation of the provincial kings, by whom his father Fiacha Fine- ladh was slain at Tara. Tuathal fought many battles against them : by him fell Fobrigh, King of South Mun- ster, son of Finn of the race of Ith, in the battle of Magh Femin; and Femin, a chieftain of the Clanna Degaidh, in Roighne. Aengus Osraidhe was very pro- bably one of his allies in these engagements (" Ogygia," p. 302), and in this way he extended his nue over the plains of Roighne and Femin and Airget Ros, and thus formed the kingdom of Ossory, then extending from the Barrow westward to the river Suire. Magh Femin^ con- tinued under the sway of the Ossorians, until the reign of Aengus Mac Nadfraech, King of Cashel, si. A. d. 489 at Cillosnad or Kellestown in the now county of Car- low. His wife Eithne Uathach, the " Odious," daugh- ter of Crimthann, was fostered by the Deisi, who at that time lived south of the river Suire. At her request, in reward of their fosterage, Aengus gave them Magh Femin as sword lands, whence, aided by that king, they expelled the Ossorians. Aengus Osraidhe* was, as we have seen, a contemporary of the monarch Tuathal, who was slain about the middle of the second century. Aengus died some years before ; and we are informed m '' the Lay of the (rraves " that he was buried on a hill, now "Ossory Hill,** near Coolcullen, ^. ^., the valley of the hoUytrees, on the eastern verge of Ossory. His son Leaghaire Bim, called " Buadach" "the victorious," succeeded: he was, as his name suggests, a great warrior,

1 Magh Feimin, coterminous with the women F6 and Men ; the name comes

baronies of Iffa and Offa in the south of rather from the kinglet Femin. Aife the

Tipperary, was called, according to **Kea- daughter of Faife, son of Hugoni Mor,

ting," p. 142, from Fc, and Men, two gave their names to the baronies of IfTa

female sorceresses of the Tuatha de Da- and Offa East and West, *' Keating,"

naan. Slieve n& man means the hill of the p. 249 ; '''• Ogygia " part iii., c. 38, p. 260.

THE EASLT KINGS OF 0SS0R7, ETC.

339

and from him descend the "Dal Bim," the tribe name of the Mac GioUa Patraic of Ossoiy, and their co-rela- tives. He was also buried in the same neighbom'hood — in the townland called Tullabyme, u e.^ Tulac Bim, the tumulus of Laighaire Bim, which lies on the west- em side of the hill, near John's Well. His sons were Amalgaidh, or Angidh, and Mogh Corb of Magh Airget Ros/ mentioned in the " will of Cathair Mor." In the history of the Battle of Gabhra Aichle (Skreen near Tara), a king of Ossory was among the combatants : he was perhaps Cairpre Nia, fifth in descent from Aengus Osraidhe, or Nia Corb, ^. e.^ the "Hero," a name ac- quired perhaps from his valour and prowess in that celebrated battle-field where Cairpre LifFecair, the per-

^ Magh ArgeadH Bos, t. e. the plain of the silver wood, occupies the centeal por- tion of the county oi Kilkenny on both sides of the river Nore, from the boun- dary of the Queen's County to Dun- more, three miles north of Kilkenny, bounded on the east and west sides by ran^ of hills which suggest the idea that, dunng the later geological periods, it was the basin of a large lake, fed by the waters of the Nore, the Dinan, the Nuana, and the numerous streams that flow into the Kore in this part of Ossory. The bardic accounts tell us that Bathbeagh on the banks of the Nore was built by Erimon, flon of Miledh, who survived his brother Ebher for fourteen years, and was buried in the tumulus which still exists in the parish, to which it gives its name : this Bath or tumulus stands on the west bank of the river Nore. It is of oval shape, about a hundred and twenty Yards in circumference, standing about zourteen feet above the level, surrounded with a vallum or trench seven feet in height and twelve feet wide. Sepulchral •chambers probably exist within the mound wherein were deposited the remains of Heremon, the ancestor of the Milesian families oi Leinster and Connaught. The bardic portion of our annals record, a. m. ^80, the two battles of Cuil in Magh Argeadh Boe, now Coole in the parish of Bathbeagh ; a. x. 3790, Enna Argthect Ardrigh made for the first time nlver shields for his chieftuns, at Magh Ar- ^ead Boe, from which circumstance the place was thus named. He was slain in Magh Boighne, after reigning

twenty years, a. x. 3817. These accounts may appear to be exaggerated, but the recent discoveries made in the tombs at Argos, Mycene, and the Troad, and the numerous specimens of gold ornaments

S reserved in our National Museum at the Loyal Irish Academy, and in private collections, ought to remove undue scepti- cisms, as to the general veracity and authority of our very early annals. In the division of Ireland, under Hugoni Mor, K.I., A. X. 4567, Magh Argeadh Bos was assigned to his son Cinga or Guan, " Keating," p. 142. Mogh Corb, son of Leaghaire Bim Buadach, son of Oengus Ossraidhe, was regulus of this plain after the middle of the second century ; he is mentioned in the " Will of Cathair Mor,*' K. I., slain a. d. 177 (** Ogygia" cap. 69), which, though not a contemporaneous document, is nevertheless founded on some testamentary depositions of that king. Of the descendants of Mogh Corb there is no account extant.

In the Neamsencus Lobar Breac there is a reference to a locality in Magh Ar- gead Bos in connexion with the cultus of some of the Leinster saints, " Brigit, daughter of Dalbronach (of Kildare), and Dearmaid (of Glennuissin), and Aengus (The Gel6 1)6), and Bishop Eoghan of Ardstra. . . And it is they that are (vene- rated) in Acadh Togartha, in the territorr of UiDuachofMaghAiigetBoes." This locality may be perhaps identical with Acadh Ur, where St. Lactin presided over a monastic establishment early in the seventh century.

340 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XII.

sistent enemy of Leath Mogha, was slain after a reign of seventeen years, a. d. 284.

Third m descent from Cairpre Nia was Rmnann, sur- named Duach, "the stooped," ancestor of St. Ciaranof Saighir. The intermediates between Rumann Duach and Cruindmael, who died A. d. 652, seventh in descent from Rumann, are recorded quite correctly in the Book of Lecan — ^with this exception, that it makes Ronan Righ- flaith, K. O., A. D. 624, brother instead of son of Colman.

The loss of two generations between Rumann and Colman, K. 0., alluded to in the last chapter, has been partially verified. An Ossorian genealogy preserved in the Carew and Burghley MSS., in the Lambeth Library, " The descentes of ye meere Irish families," begins with Criffan, K. L, and goes down to "Kearwall" (Cearbhall, K.O., d. 888). It gives his sons, "Brennan," " of whom are the O'Brennans of Leinster," and " Kel- lagh," &c., "of whom Mac Gilla Patrick, Lord of Upper Ossorjr." Between " Rumann" and " Lecgynn" ^Laigh- ne Failidh ? ) is inserted " Foelan," which supphes one of the lost generations between Rumann Duach and St. Ciaran. The name Faelan does not again occur among his descendants until a. d. 658 and 786.

Mac Firbis and Keating insert between Rumann and Laighne Failidh, Cenfeladh (son of Feradach, K. O., si. 583J, and his son Scanlan, K. O., who died 641. This is an interpolation: these princes were descended from Duach Jarliath, the father of Cucraidlx the Munsterman, and founder of the dynasty called the '•' Seven Kings of Corco Laoighde." Scanlan son of Cenfeladh, and Scanlan son of Colman Mor being thus confounded, led to much confusion and uncertainty in this portion of the Ossory pedigree. A passage in Macgeoghegan's translation of the Annals of Clonmacnois, in reference to Don- cadh Mac Anmcadh Mac Gilla Patrick, si. 1249, ex- emplifies this: — ^'Donnogh Mac Anmchy Mac Don- nough Mac Gillepatrick, the best head of a company that ever descended of Ossorie, of the race of Col- man Mac Brickne high (recte Bicne Caoic), or Scanlan Mac Kynfoyle down, for manhood, valour and bounty, was killed by the Englishmen of Forgie " ('^ A. F. M.,'^

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC. 341

note 3, vol. iii., p. 336). A reference to the Ossorian and Eoghanacht (No. 2) genealogies will decide the merits of this controversy. Laighne Failidh was a contemporary of St. Natalis, grandson of King Aengus Mac Nadfraech, the founder of some churches called Killenaulle in Munster, and of Kilmanagh in Ossory. Laighne incurred the resentment of Natalis, who, according to the legend,^ maledicted his posterity, entailing on them a very remarkable punishment. The story is given in the Irish version of ^^ The Historia Britonum" of Nennius, " I. A. S.," p. 204. Bicne Caoic was son of Laighne ; the townland of Lisbigney, in Ui Duach, between Durrow and Abbeyleix, had its name from him, i. e. the residence or fort of Bicne.

To realize the political state of Ossory at the close of the sixth, and up to the middle of the seventh century, we must anticipate the history of the ^^ seven Munster Kings of Ossory," styled in M'Firbis' '^ Fragments of Annals," ''L A. S."

" The seven Kings of Corca Laoighde."

From the period of Conaire Mor to the ninth cen- tury, the Munstermen claimed the southern part of Ossory as part of the ^^eric of Edersceol."^ O' Flaherty,

' " There are certain men in Eri, viz., into Meath, where they met a priest in a the race of Laighne Faelaidh, in Ossory. wood, and foretold to mm the conquest of They pass into the form of wolves, when- Ireland hy the English a short time be- ever they please, and kill cattle according fore Earl John came to Ireland. ^* Topo- to the custom of wolves, and they quit graphia," Dist. 2, c. 19 ; see loe. eit. the their own bodies ; when they go forth in remarks of Drs. Donovan and Todd. It wolf forms, they charge their friends not is probable that this wild legend had its to remove their bodies, for if they are origin in a disease called the ^* Barking moved, they will not be able to come again Mania,** which appeared in England into their bodies, and if they are wounded in a. d. 1315 ; the account of it states while abroad, the same wounds will bo in that its victims went about, barking their bodies in their houses ; and the like dogs. In 1700, some people in 0x-> raw flesh devoured while abroad will * ford are said to have been seized with this bein their teeth.'* The belief in wonders mania and comported themselves in this of this nature appears to have long existed exti'avagant fashion. in Ireland, for ttie " Annals of the Four * The Eric of Etcrsceol included a pay- l^asters," at a. d. 690, record, " a year of ment of 300 cows, 300 steeds, 300 gold- wonders, a wolf was heard speaking with hilted swords, and 300 purple cloaks, to be a human voice in Leinster.** surrendered at Samhain, t. *., November Gerald de Barri tells a story of a man 1st. " O'Halloran's Hist, of Ireland," and woman from Ossory, who were trans- p. 297. ^xnned into wolves, and were banished

342 LOCA PATBICIANA — ^NO. XII.

" Ogygia," p. 272, refers to the fine or eric to be paid to the seven Mimster Kings at Caahel : ^^ After the fall of Nuadha, Gonaire levied a fine upon the 'Loinstermen for the killing of his father, and they resigned for ever to the seven Kings of Munster at Cashel that tract of Ossory extending from Gowran to Gnan, as an atone- ment for the murder of that king, calling upon heaven, earth, sea, land, sun and moon to witness their sur- render." The "Three Fragments of Irish Annals," page 9, improve on this, and state that " seven kings of the Corca Laighde assumed the kingship of Ossory, and seven kings of the Osraighi took the kingship of Corca Laighde." This idea of the interchange may have arisen from St. Ciaran having been bom and nur- tured at Cape Clear : no other authority haa been dis- covered which treats of the Ossorian kings in that region. During the usurpation of the Munster kings in Magh Koighne and Magn Airgeadh Ros, a tract exactly corre- sponding to the portion annexed under the eric of Eder- sceol: the kings of the native race reigned in the northern part of Ossory. The usurpers are stated to have been seven in number. In the Eoghanacht genealogy there are seven reguli connected with Ossory, all descendants of Core Mac Luighdech, the grandsire of Aengus Mac Nadfraech, viz., Cucraidh, Feradach Fin, K. 0., si. A. D. 582, his sons, Colman, whose son was Scanlan, and Cenfeladh, K. 0., had a son named also Scanlan, who died K. 0. a. d. 642 ; he was the last of the race of Crucraidh. Aedh Finn, called also " Aedh Os- raighe, and Aedh Cleric," fourth in descent from Cas Mac Core, was one of the seven : his descendants are the O'Donoghoes of Kerry.

Conaire Mor, son of Eterscol, slew the King of Leinster *^in revenge of his father" at Cliu (genitive Cliach) in Idrone, and imposed on the defeated Lagenians a fine or eric of 300 scarlet cloaks, 500 horses, with a contingency of troops to be furnished to the Kings of Munster, toge- ther with the annexation of the south-west part of Ossory extending from Gowran to Grian, a locality near UrUng- ford. This tribute was always paid with reluctance, and evaded whenever possible : it was again enforced on the

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORT, ETC. 343

Leinstermen and Ossorians when Fergus Scannal, son of Crimthan, son of Aengus Mac Nadfraech, was slain by the Lagenians and Ossorians, a. d. 580, This tribute was paid by the latter to the Kings of Cashel from that date till 795, after which it was withheld till 935 : how long after that it was enforced is uncertain. It appears that the Munstermen were not always able to enforce their claim, for at the beginning of the second century Aengus Osraidhe wrested &om them Magh Roighne and Magh Femin, which his descendants held up to the middle of the fifth century. At the close of the second century the Munstermen again seized Ossory and Leix, with a great part of South Leinster as far as Maisden (Mulla^hmast). When Cucorb, King of Leinster, saw them gainmg such supremacy in his principality, he sought the aid of Eoch- aid Finn Fotlmrt, brother of Con-Ced-Cathach, K. I., A.D. 177-212. Eochaid came with his foster-son Laeigh- fiech-Cenn-Mor, grandson of Conal Cemach, and by their

Srowess and valour the invaders were driven from Mais- en : defeated at Ath Thruisden on the river Griese, they retreated to the Barrow, and made a stand at the ford of Athy, where Oi, or Eo, son of Dergabal, a Leinster hero, the losterer of Eochaidh Finn Fotharth, was slain. The memory of this event was perpetuated in the name of the ford Ath-Oi-Berbha. The Munstermen fled across Moy- rett, and sustained a third defeat on Belach Mor, or the great pass of Ossory ("Keating," p. 335). The districts called the Fothartha or Forths were given to Eochaidh ; and Leix, with other privileges, fell to the share of Lug- aidh Laeighsech. After this the Ossorians maintained a stormy independence in the plains of Roighne and Femin till the reign of Aengus Mac Nadfraech ; they were driven by the Deisi from Femin ; and Cucraidh, son of Duach Jarliath, son of Maine Muincaem, son of Cairpre Luachair, son of Core, K. M., invaded the plains of Roighne and Air- gead Ros.

Cucraidh was the first of tte seven usurpers in Ossory. A pedigree of some of his descendants, " The Eoghanacnt of Magh Airgead Ros,'^ carried up to the ninth century, is preserved in MTirbis' Repertory, p. 627, R. I. A. (Marquis of Drogheda^s copy, p. 330) ; it concludes in this

344

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XII.

manner : — " It is that Concraidh, son of Duach Cliachy who occupied that country in spite of the children of Condla, son of Bresal Brec, and it was he that killed the chiefs of the Ui Duach, viz., O'Bearga.^ For the three

> THE VI BAIRBCHE OR UI BBABOUDA OF MAGH ABGEAD BOB.

There were at least four tribes of this name in Leinster. The chief and most hJfltoric was the Ui Bairrche, descended of Daire Bairrech, son of Cathair Mor, whose territory lay north of Ossory between it and the river Barrow, vide Hy Bairrche genealogy. A sub-tribe called the Ui Bairrche Tire, in the barony of Bargey, in the south of Wexford, is an off-set of this tribe, deri^-ing from Ross, son of Huredach Snithe, 57, son of Daire Bair- rech, «. ^.,the Sil Rossa of Ui Bairrche Tire, adjoining the Fothartha Tire, in the south of Hy Emselagh (' * Book of Lecan," p. 197, col. 2). It maybe remarked that " Tire," ». e., land, is a contraction of Tire Esa na Imeirghi, or Tir na Imeirghi (the land of the wandering or removal), as it was from this place the Deisi embarked for south Munstcr on their expulsion from Leinster. In the "Annals of tlio Four Masters" the references to the Ui Bcarghda, or Ui Bairrche, of Ossory and south Leinster, are very confused. The events recorded at a. d. 856, 866, 867, 886, refer to Ui Bairrche Tire. Two re- ferences at A. D. 854, 884, to the chiefs of " Ui Bairrche Maighe,'* which is Magh Argead Ros, must be assigned to Ui Bairrche Tire. The events recorded at A. D. 868, 896, 899, 1008, may perhaps be assigned to the reguli of Ui Bairrche, or 0'Bargey,in south Ossory. No comparison of names or dates can oe made, as their genealogy has not come do\\ni to us. There were in Ossory two tribes, Ui Bairrche, or Ui Bearghda, as it is some- times written ; one of these is called the Ui Bairrche Mac Nia Corb, fifth in descent from Aengus Osraidhe. This tribe in- habited the ancient barony of 0*Bargey, in the south-east of Ossory, now incorpo- rated with the barony of Ida. The Anglo- Norman family of rurcell were located here early in the fourteenth century; it was represented by an heiress, Johanna Purcell, who married Fulk de la Frene, who became Baron of 0*Bargy; his descendants held possession of Bally- reddy until the confiscations at the end of the 17th century. The other Ui Bairrche or Ui Bearghda, descended from Bairrech, or

Barraig, 62, fifth in descent from Cairpre, or Nia Corb. In the eleventh century they are styled O'Bearga of Ui Duach, and in the earlier notices of this tribe in the "Annals of the Four Masters," Ui Bearghda Maigh " of the plain " of Air- gead Ros. The reference to the conquest of Cucraidh says that, " he slew the chief of Ui Duach, riz., O'Bearga, for the three principal chieftains of Ossory at that time were — O'Bearga, chief of Ui Duach, and O'Bruadair, chief of Ui £rc, and Mac Brain, of Ui Cliach/' This passage must have been written from some older record ; as it stands, it is, perhaps, of the tenth century, when the chiefs of the tribes mentioned in it were thus called. The references to the O'Bearga of Ui Duach are —

A. D. 850 — Cathel Mac Duibhgin, Lord of Ui Duach, of Magh Airgead Ros, died.

937 — Coibdenach Mac Bearghda, Abbot of Cluain Eidnech, was taken prisoner by Cel- lachan. King of Cashel.

943 — Cuillenan Mac Coibdenach, Lord of Ui Bairrche, died.

951 — Duibhan Mac Cuillenan, Lord of Ui Duach, of Magh Air- gead Ros, died. 1026— Cuduilgigh Ua Bcarghda, Lord of Ui Duach, and Aimergan Ua Mordha, Lord of Leix, were mutually slain by each other.

These are the only references to the Ossorian Ui Beargha, a name now per- haps represented by ** Barry," which is, of course, to be distinguished from the Anglo-Norman name. The name Cullenan still sui'vives in the ancient territory of Ui Duach; of this family the late Dr. Cullenan, of Freshford, was a represen- tative.

O'Heerin's Topographical poem de- scribes the 0' Bearghda under the name of O'Mearghda, or O'Mearghdan, which is incorrect —

" To O'Mcarga belongs the land Of the fair Eog:hanacht of Ros Airgid : A lord in peace, a vulture in war, Resides near the great Cam Mughane.*'

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

345

principal cliief tains of Ossory at that time were O'Bearga, chief of Ui Duach, and O'Bruadar, chief of Ui Ere, and Mac Braen, of the Ui Cliach."^ This interesting record is the key of the Ossorian history of this period; hitherto, before its discovery, investigations made in the his- tory of this particular time are both unsatisfactory and imreliable. The passage regarding Feradach, son of Duach, slain in 582 by the '^sons of Connla," who is called one of " the seven kings of Corco Laoighde," still further increased the confusion.

The period in which Cucraidh invaded Ossory must have been the middle of the fifth century, as he was a con- temporary of Aengus, the King of Munster, slain a. d. 489. The '^ Life of St. Ciaran " correctly represents him as a tri- butary and dependent of that king. He lived probably to the beginning of the sixth century, for his grandnephew Aedh Benin, King of Desmond, died a. d. 619. Feradach "son of Duach," K. 0., slain in 582, could not have been the brother of Cucraidh ; he was more likely his son or ne- phew, and grandson of Duach larliath, or Duach Cliach, a surname probably acquired either from his conquests over the Ui Cliach^ of Ossory, or from his residence in Clui Mail, or Uaithne Cliach, where a branch of the Eoghanacht

* " Af6 An CoiiC]\Ait) pii niAC T>UAC CtiAd ]\o ^Ab An jmic pn t>o Aint>eoin ctoine ConnlA mc D|\eApit bpic Ajuf Af 6 ]\oni A|\b CAOiyeAC u a T>ti ac i ObeAp- 5A A]\ pob lA-o c]M piMomcAOips Of- f\AiJe An CAnpn ObeApgA CAOifeAC Ua n "OtiAd, ec Ob|\tiAX)Aip CAonocli ua ti-einc, ec niAC b]\Ain ii a ctiA6.

M'FiKBis, K.I.A., p. 627. M*F. D., p. 330.

' The barony of Knoctopher represents aterritory called Clai,genitiye Cliach. This vas inhabited by the Sil Braen, descend- ants of Braen, son of Scanlan Mor, son of Colman, K. 0., who died a. d. 674. The representatives of Braen are now called Breen, or Mac Breen, five of whom are on the list of Parliamentary voters in the county Kilkenny. Dr. 0' Donovan says that some of this family emigrated to Wexford, where they are not to be con- founded with another family of nearly the same name, descended of Bran Finn, son of Lachtna, King of Mun- ster, uncle to Brian Boro, K. I. ; he

settled in the Dubh Tir, or Duffrey, Wexford, and from his descendants is named the barony of Shelboume, Sil Briain. They were a lawless and restless race, continually harassing their Anglo- Norman neighbours. In 1173 O'Brien of the Duffrey, with other Leinster chiefs, took up arms against Earl Strongbow. " Clyn's Annals," A. D. 1336, record tho murders of Master Howol de Bathe, Arch- deacon of Ossory, of Andrew A venal and Adam de Bathe by the " O'Brynns" of Duffyr, while defendingthe goods of his church and parish. The year before, James Earl of Ormonde burned and spoiled their country to avenge the murder of David Beket ; on this occasion Fulk de la Frene, Lord of O'Bargy in Ossory, was knighted. The Shilmaelodra of Ossory is to be distinguished from a clan in Wex- ford, who gave their name to tho baronies of Shelmaiier East and West. They are descended of Macluidhir, fourth in descent from Enna Cinselagh (" Book of Ijccan," fol. 103, col. c). Many of the Kings of

346

LOCA PATRICIANA — VO. XH.

were located. In consequence of these settlements made by the Munstermen in Magh Roighne and Magh Argeadh Ros, the Ui Duach, or descendants of Rimiann Duach the Ossorian, migrated to the northern region of Ossory, where they maintained their independence until the death of Scanlan, son of Cenfeladh, in a. d. 642.

Nothing is known of Cucraidh more than is found in the "Life of St. Ciaran of Saighir;" there he is called " Concriudhe, King of Ossory '* — i. e.j " Cu/' dog or hound, t. e.j hero feenitive " con"}? " chraidh," heart — and nothing is indicated in their mutual intercourse to infer that Cucraidh was a usurper whose hands were imbued in the blood of the kinsmen of St. Ciaran. The battle of Magh Femin, in a. d. 475, occurred after the period of the aggression of Cucraidh. The " Life of >t. Ciaran " represents him as the kinsman and tri- butary of Aengus, the son of Nadfraech, si. 489: the Eeriod intervening between that date and 475 would ave given him time to consolidate his power in South Ossory, and soothe the heartburnings this act of injustice engendered. This may accoimt for the rather favourable impression he makes m the aforesaid '^ Life.'* Feradach Finn, son of Duach, was not, as already sug- gested, the son, but rather the descendant of Duach Cliach, who was either his father or grandfather. The " Three Fragments of Annals '* give an account of him, which is taken from the Boromha tract in the " Book of Leinster," H. 218, T. CD. St. Columkille tells a story to Aedh Mac

Hy Einsellagli were of this race, now re- presented by the name O'Moyleer and Meyler. The Sil Braen, or Breena of Ossory, were supplanted by Uie Cambrian family of Breatnach, or Walsh; their chief residence was Castle Hoel; they long retained their Cambrian names and customs, and now — Hibemis ipsis Hiber- niores — they are a nimierous tribe in Ossory. In the reign of Henry II. Philip Walshe defeated the Danes in a naval engagement at Cork, and David Walshe in 1177 distinguished himself at Limerick under Raymond Le Gros. From these descend the Walshes of the Moun- tains in Kilkenny, of Ballykilcavan in the

Queen's County, of Ballycarrickmore in Waterford, of Greallaghbeg in Tippe- rary, of Old Court, Old Connough, and Carrickmines in the county Dublin. Cam- den writes of them — *^ Quorum ut nobi- litas antiqua, ita familia numerosa," vide '* O'Callaghan's Irish Brigade," p. 95. Another account " Hy Fiacra," I. A. S.,

£.330. In a pedigree compiled in 1 588 by aurence Walsh it is stated that Wallynus and Bazett were sons of Gwyndally, High Steward of the lordship of Camelot, and that WaUynus came to Ireland with Maurice Fitzgerald in 1169 with fifty archers and finy foot.

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSOEY, ETC. 347

Ainmire of the *' three kings who went to heaven in his time.'* *^This is what Columkille said: — * It is certain that I only know three alone, viz., Daimen Damargait^, Bang of Airghiall, and Ailill Banda, King of Connaught, and Feradach Find, son of Duach, of Corco Laighde, King ofOssory. . . . Feradach Find, son of Duach, however, Kong of Osraighe.' His character was that of a powerful, envious, inexorable man, and though he heard of but one screpal of gold or silver in the possession of any man in his country, he would take it to himself by force, that he might put it in" the coverings of goblets, crannocs^ swords, and chess-boards. He was afterwards seized with a painful sickness ; his jewels were collected to him until they were in heaps beside him. His enemies, viz., the sons of Connla, came subsequently to take the house against him {L e.^ to enforce his submission). His sons also came to him to take away the jewels. * Do not take them, my sons,' said he, *for I have persecuted multitudes respecting these jewels. I desire that Grod shoidd per- secute myself here regarding them, and that they should be taken from me with my consent by my enemies, in order that the Lord may not torment me beyond.' His sons de parted from him, and he disposed himself to earnest re- pentance, and receive death from his enemies, and he obtained the clemency of the Lord.'' The sons of Connla, that is, the Ossorians, possessed themselves of all these treasures, and slew Feradach Finn, A. d. 582. It was on this occasion — probably on the accession of his son Colman — ^that the insurrection recorded in the "Life of St. Canicc," chapters 43 and 44. took place, or rather continued after the murder of Feradach Finn. The leaders of the revolt were Maelodhar, son of Scan- Ian Mor, K. 0., the ancestor of the Silmaelodra, who gave their name to the barony of Silvelogra or Shille- logher, and Maelgarbh, grandson of Laighne-Failidh, or perhaps Maelgarbh, son of Seanchan, slain a. d. 590, son of Colman Mor. Colman was besieged in his

^ Daimen Damairget died a. d. 666. slain a. d. 550 by Fergus and Dornhna]/ Ailill Inbhanda, son of Eoghan Beol, K. C. , sons of Mac £rca.

348

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. Xn.

stronghold, which was given to the flames. Being thus placed in imminent danger, St. Canice, hearing the perilous position of his friend and benefactor, set out from Aghabo to his assistance. He comes in his chariot per '' Campum Regni, '' through Magh Roighne, till he reaches Cenlios or Kells, the head or chief resi- dence of the Munster usurpers [his encounter with the Abbot of " Domnich Moir Roigni," one of the malcon- tents, has been already detailed] ; after which, hastening with all speed, he reaches the stronghold of Colman, already in flames, and surrrounded by a multitude of assailants. St. Canice entered the burning pile un- known and unobserved, and snatching the king from imminent destruction, led him out of the fort, amidst showers of arrows and darts from the beleaguers. He accompanied him to a place of security, and thus ad- dressed him : — ^' Tarry here awhile, for although you are alone to-day, you shall not be so to-morrow. Three men will come to you in this place, and afterwards three hun- dred will follow them, and on the third day you shall be king over the whole of Ossory."

The next reference to Feradach is in the "Life of St. Pulcherius, or Mochaemoge, of Leamakevoge, near Thurles," *^Acta SSm.," cap. xxx., p. 594: ^ — "On a certain occasion Colman, son of Feraidhe," Dux Oss- raighe, "thinking that his enemy Finnian, perhaps an Ossorian, took refuge in the Monastery of Liath Mor, or

^ "Quodam tempore Colmanus filius Feimdhe Dux Ossraighe, putans inimi- cum Buum nomine Finnianum ante ee f ugere ad Monasterium Sti. Pulcherii et ibi latere, venit, scrutatus est omne aedi- ficium monasteiii ad perdendum illiuiL Ciii ait S. Pulcherius : * contra te a Deo meo tres petitiones petivi, sed duoe negatae sunt, tertia autem mihi concessa est. Pnma petitio mea contra te erat ut cito morieris, Bed Sto. Fachnano Deus donavit ut adhue vivas quatuordecim annis ; secunda vero petitio erat ut ne coelum habitares, sed propter' sanctum Cainechum conceditur tibi coelum habitare. Tertia petitio jam est, ut ante finem hujus mensis a re^o tuo sis segregatuB quas petitio mihi a Domino donata est modo.' Haec verba

audiens dux egit poenitentiam» et obtoUt oblationes Deo et Sto. Pulcherio, et sanctus ait illi,' Eris jam expulsus potenti& tud, et vix peripulum mortis evades, sed quia sanctos veros amicos babes, in omni potentia tua post triduum dominabeiis, et sanctus Cainecbus jam senex, amicus meus, in omnibus te adjuvabit. Postea dux de tali propbetiagaudensdecessit." — "Act. SSm.," p. 594, cap. 30. The dona- tions given by Feradach to Pulcherius accounts for the churches in his territory connected with ecclesiastics of the monas- tery of (Liathmochaemog) Leamakevoge, Yiz.y Teach Feachna (Cluan Troprat), Clontubbrid, and Kilmochum, or Grange- mocomb, and St. Lactan's Monastery at Achadh Ur, or Freshf ord.

THE EABLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC. 349

Leamakevoge, came to slay him in that sanctuary. St. Pulcherius, indignant at the insolence of Colman, thus addressed him — * I have prayed against thee three peti- tions : first, that your life may be quickly cut off, but God has granted to St. Fachnan that you may survive yet fourteen years : secondly, that you may never gain heaven ! but by reason of the great merits of St. Canice it is granted that you shall inherit the kingdom of heaven : the third petition now is, that before the close of this month you shall be driven from your kingdom, and the Almighty has granted me this prayer.' Colman hearing these threats repented his misdeeds, and Pul- cherius said to him, ^ nevertheless you shall be expelled from your kingdom, and with difficulty you shall escape imminent destruction ; but because you have these holy men Fachnan and Canice your steadfast friends you shall be restored to power, and after three days you shall again be king,' and my friend Canice, now advanced in years, will assist you in all difficulties.' " These curious historical prophecies, written after the events described, throw much light on the history of Colman MacFeradach. Comparing this and the historical pro- phecy attributed to St. Canice, when he had rescued Oolman from the hands of his enemies, with what St. Columba promised to Scanlan son of Colman Mor, at the Dubh regies, or Black Church of Deny, on his release from the hands of Aedh Mac Ainmire, K. I., one must be struck with the strong likeness apparent in these passages ; with this difference, however, that Colman son of Fera- dach reigned not more than twenty-two years, and Scanlan Mor son of Colman Mor, son of Bicne Caoic, of the race of Connla, reigned thirty years, and died A. d. 604, and Colman Mac Feradach died a. d. 601 — "A. F. Masters." The " Chronicon Scotorum" records his decease at 604, though this date rather belongs to Scanlan Mor. During the reign of Colman Mac Feradach, St. Canice came to Ossory. His great patron and friend, Colman Bee, "Colmannus Modicus," of the southern Ui Niall, King of Meath, was slain by Aedh Mac Ainmire, K. I., at Beallach Feadha, now Ballaghanea, in the parish of Lurgan, barony of Castlerahin, Co. Cavan. The date o£

350 LOCA PATBICIANA — ^NO. XU.

this battle is a. d. 572, according to the " Four Masters f A. D. 586, in the " Annals of Clonmacnois," and in the " Chronicon Scotorum,*' a better authority for correct chronology. After the death of his patron, he settled permanently in Ossory, and gained the good- will of Col- man, who became his last friend (" quare ipse rex mag- nmn de Castellis propter CJoelum Kannecho in connexiun dedif) ; he gave him sites for churches, or as the " Life of St. Canice," Marsh's Library, Dublin, cap. xxxix., ex- presses: "Ipse multas villas dedit ei, in quibus Sanctus Cainnecus edificavit monasteria et civitates.'' " He gave him many farms, on which St. Canice built monasteries and cities.'* Chief among these was the church in the neighbourghood of Domnach Mor in Magh Roighne, the fame of which, in course of time, eclipsed the Patrician church of Donoughmore, and finally gave the name "Cill mor Cainnech " to the vill or eccliesiastical city of Cill Cainnech, now Kilkenny, and from the thirteenth century the episcopal city of the diocese of Ossory. Scanlan, son of CohnanMacFeradach, was Kingof Ossory, and acknow- ledged as such by the Munster settlers ; nothing is re- corded of him. Identity of name both of father and son caused much confusion in the history of Colman Mor and his son Scanlan Mor of the Ossorian race. Cenfeladh, son of Feradach, " son of Duach," was a king in Ossory, but nothing is recorded of him. He is incorrectly inserted in the Ossorian genealogy ; he also had a son Scanlan, the last of his race who held regal power in Ossory ; he died A. D. 642.

Another of the " Seven Kings" was Aedh Osraighe, Aedh Finn, or Aedh Cleric ; his son, Cairpre Riasthan, was ancestor of the O'Donoghoes of Kerry. For this reason, perhaps, some incompetent genealogists pretend to derive the O'Donoghoes or Dunphys of Ossory from this race, with which they have nothing in common but identity of name. Aedh became, late in life, an ecclesi- astic, which accounts for his being called the " cleric." His daughters were Croinseach, who died A. d. 6f38 ; she was wife of Maelcobha the cleric, K. I., 612—615, son of Aed Mac Ainmire, K. I., slain at Dunbolg, 598 ; and Duinseach, second wife of Domhnall, brother of Mael-

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSOEY, ETC.

351

Goblia, who was K. I. 625-641. GeUges, the mother of St. .Fursey of Perrone, is stated to have been the daughter of a king of Leinster named Aedh Finn, who was brother of a king of Munster. The great intimacy between Abbots Fursey and Pulcherius, and other contemporary Ossorian saints, identifies her with the daughter of Aedh Find. The Eoghancht Magh Airged Ros, descendants of Cucraidh,^ are traced to Laighnan, Abbot of Saighir Ciaran, son of Doinenach, who died A. D. 739. Bawntha-na-Muinech, i. e. , the green fields of the Mimstermen at Freshford, was their residence. — ^Dr. Joyce, ^^ Irish Names," p. 123.

The other children of Cucraidh were Mughan, wife of Diarmaid, son of Cearbhall, son of Duach, son of Car- thin Fin, the first Christian king of Thomond. Liadhain, their daughter, was the " daltha " of St. Ciaran ; and Cairn Mughain, in Airged Ros, a place identical with Lies Mugain, now Lismaine,^ near Kathbeagh, has its name from her mother. Aedhan, son of Cucraidh, was Abbot of Cluain or Doire Eidnech, now Derrynavlan, near Kille- naule; his natale is November 21. Brige, his sister, was of Cluain Infide, on the lower Shannon. She it was who sent some ecclesiastical vestments in a currach to St. Senan of Iniscathy — an ordinary event magnified

^ After the settlements of Cucraidh were effected in Ossory, his Munster kinsmen settled there also. Of those were the O'Glorain, descended of Gloraind, son of Cosgrach, son of Lorcan, grandfather of Brian Boromhe. His descendants bear the name of O'Gloran and Cloran, but they are now extinct in Ossory. Their settlement must have been at a period long subsequent to that of Cucraidh, late in the tenth century. ** O'Heerin's Poems" record their having obtained '* a territory — ^a smooth land about Callan/' represented by the " Liber- ties of Callan.*' Nothing more is known of them ; being of Munster origin, the old Ossory genealogies or histories do not mention them. A small stream, the Glory rivftr, which flows into the £ing*s liyer near Callan, is supposed to have been so called from the O'Glorans. Vide ''Eoghanach Genealogy," part 2.

4th bb£., vol. IV*

' Lismain in this same plain very pro- bably derives its name from its being the residence of Mughain, the daughter of Cucraidh, the Munster Usurper in Ossory. The genealogy of the Eoghanact of Magh Airgead Ros, M'Firbis, p. 627, which is traced to Cucraidh, then says, " whose daughter was Mugen or Muain, the wife of Diarmaid Mac Cearbhall, from whom is Cam Mugana or Mugna in Airgeadh Ros." The daughter of Mugain and Diarmaid was Leadhan, the daltha of St. Ciaran of Saighir, the patroness of Eilliadhain or Eillvon, a neighbouring church. Fiacha Brmghde, bro&er of Duach Jarlath, had two sons called D6. or Dau ; one of them. Da Dergbeokch of **the red mouth" settled in Maph Airged Ros ; from him descend the 111 Fiacra £le in that place : his bro- ther Dau Sruibhach settled in Clui, or Ui Cliach, in South Ossory. MTirbis, R. I. A., p. 610.

2D

352 LOCA PATEICUNA — ^NO. XII.

into a miracle and attributed to her namesake of Kildare. This Brige is more likely to have been the titular of the churches of Callan, Kilbride, and Kilree, in Magh Roighne, than her namesake St. Briget, patroness of Kilaare. Eithne, another daughter of Cucraidh, was wife of Roi of the race of Conaire Mor, king of Ireland ; her children were: Colman, June 16th, Abbot of Rechrain or Lambay, where he was placed by St. Columba, **Adamnan," p. 164; and Aithchaem, patron of Inbhir Colpe, now Colpe, near Drogheda. The third, Mochop of Kilmore, in Fingal, at Artaine, near Dublin ; his nataU is November 12 Phis connexion with St. Gybi has been already described in a preceding chapterj ; and Sciath Virgin, September 16, of Fertsciath in Muscrighe- tri-maighe, now Barrvmore, in the county of Cork.

Reverting to the history of the early kings of Ossory, Colman Mor, son of Bicne Caoich, appears as the first king of his race. During his reign, the battle of Tola and Fortola, now Tulla, near Kinitty in the King's County, was fought, in 671, against the Ossorymen and the Elians, who were defeated by Feachna son of Baetan, son of Cairrill, king of Ulidia. Colman was a contem- porary of Feradach (son of Cucraidh), son of Duach; he ruled Ossory till his decease in 574, after which Feradach, son of Duach, appears as the first king of that territory in the list of kings in the Book of Leinster. This Colman is often confounded with another Colman, the son of Feradach, his rival. Colman had a son also called Scanlan, who was, it is said by Dr. O'Donovan, first cousin of a Scanlan, K. O., son of Cenfeladh Mac Feradach, who died A. d. 642. There is much confusion and misstatement of very ancient date concerning Scan- lan Mor : in the* preface to the Amhra Columcille ; Lib. Hymnorum, fol. 64, 67a; Leabhar Na Huidre, fol. 8, &c., &c., and other authorities quoted by Dr. Reeves, *' Vita Sti. Columba3," p. 38, note a, his father is called Cenfela, which would show that Scanlan was not of the Ossorian race. The text of Adamnan,^ however, correctly

1 DB 8CANDLAN0 FiLio coLMANi. Aidum regem in vincoJis retentum, Tiai-

" Eodem tempore sanctus, et in eodem tare eum cupiens, pergit ; ipsumque cum

loco, ad Scandlanum, fiHum Colmani, apud benedixisset, coznlortana ait : ' Fili, ocli

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

353

calls him " Scanlan son of Colman," who was of the true Ossorian race, and Dr. Reeves remarks that the present reading, ^. e., " Scanlanum filium Colmani," is found in all MSS- of Adamnan — a most ancient authority.

On the accession of Aedh Mac Ainmire, in 572, to the throne of Ireland, Colman, King of Ossory, was suspected of disaffection to the Head-king. As a pledge of his fidelity and obedience, he gave his son Scanlan as a hostage on condition that he was to be sent home to Ossory after a year — St. Colmnba being the security for his safety. When the time elapsed, the king, instead of liberatinj Scanlan, cast him into a loathsome dungeon, tiet down with twelve iron chai:ns, and guarded by fifty sol- diers. In this manner he was kept in a close prison for the space of one year, fed on salted meat, and denied water to quench his burning thirst. The place of his detention was Ard Mac-n-Dobran, beside the Dubhreg- les, at Derry. This cruel and unjust treatment of Scan- lan, and the insult offered to St. Uolumba his guarantee, was one of the many causes for holding the synod or convention of Drumceat, the true date of which is given in the Annals of Tighemach, a. d. 574 or 575 ; a. d. 587 and 590 are given in other authorities (^'Adamnan," p. 37, note b). The earliest date allows a reign of thirty years to Scanlan Mor, according to the promise of St. Columba, who thus addressed him in his. prison : '' My son, be of good heart, be not sorrowful, but rather rejoice and be comforted. Aedh, the king in whose hands you are a prisoner, will pass away from this world before you, and after a short time of exile you will reign king over your own people for thirty years. Again you will be driven away, and will be in exile for a few days, after which you shall be again recalled by your own people, and you

contristari, sedpotiuslsetare et comfortaie : AiduB emm rex apud quern- vinculatiis es, de hoc mundo te prsecedet, et post aliqua exilii tempora triginta annis in gpente tua rex regnatunifl es. Iterumque de regno effugaberis, et per aliquot exulabis dies ; post quos, a ^opulo reinvitatus, per tria regnaois brevia tempora !* Quae cuneta juxta yaticinium Sancti plene expleta

sunt. Nam post triginta annos de r^^o expulsus, per aliquod exulavit spatium temporis; sed post a populo reinyitatuB, non ut putabat, tribus annis sed temis regnayit mensibus; post quos continue obiit." — Reeves' "Adamnan," Lib. i.,cap. ii., p. 38. " Tr. Th.," Quarta Vita, cap. xi., p. 341.

2D2

354

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIL

shall reign for three short periods,'' ** Adamnan," Lib. i. cap. ii., p. 38. Keating's version (O'Mahony's ed. p. 449), ^^ The third cause of the convention of Drom-Kety was in order to depose Sganlan Mor, the son of Ken- feladh (recte Colman), from the principality of Osraighe or Ossory, for having refused to pay head-rent to the monarch Aedh ; and to instal lUann, son of the said Sganlan, as prince of the Ossorians in his stead, for he had consented to pay the said head-rent." St. Colum- kille, on his way to the Synod, was treated with con- tumely and disrespect by some of the king's family; Domhnall, his youngest son, however, paid him due at- tention and respect, and went with him into the presence of the king, who bade him welcome. " My welcome consists in compliance with my demands," said Colimiba. ^'Thou wilt get it," said the king. "Then the com- pliance I require of thee consists in granting me the three petitions which I am about to ask of thee, namely, to maintain the Filedha . . . and to set Sganlann Mor,^ the

^ CONVENTIO DRUMCETENSIS.

« Tr. Th./' p. 430a, Quinta Vita St. Columba, cap. ii. '* Tres potissimum memorantur causae, quffi ilium [Columbam] ad ilia comitia invitabant. . . . Secunda ut Scanulanum Magnum Eenfelii Principis OssorisD fi- lium a memorato Aido Rege Hibemiso contra jus et equitatem dira ac prorsus inhumana captivitate detentum, in liber- tatem assereret: Aidumque argueret exer- citoB crudelitatis et prsevaricataB conven- tionis olim se sponsore initse cum Scanulani patre. Hie enim cum ut jam memora- tum est, princeps esset Ossorise, et sus- pectus inobedientiffi haberetur ab Aido, Scanulanum filium illi obsidem dedit in fidelitatifl et obedientise testimonium et pignus: ea tamen conditione, ut anno expleto liber ad patrem remitteretur. Aidus autem appositam conditionis de demittendo post annum Scanulano accep- tavit radem que interposuit S. Columbam se pact® tum conventioni sancte staturum. Verum promissis non stetit Aidus, sed de- curso anni curiculo quem liberum remit- tere promisit, vinculis compedibusquo iUigatum carceri inclusit ac undique oc- cluso pneterquam quod una patebat et fenestella per quam perexiguum lumen fiubintrabat."

^ xi. " Lite Ula sic decisS., et pace inter reges formata S. Columba apud Aidum regem intercessit pro Scandulano Ossoris principis filio, quem foedo carcere conclu- sum et compedibus vinctum f eritate ninuA, et Rege ipso ac principe captivo indigna multo tempore detinebat libere dimittendo. Sed post multam yiri Dei instantiam ferocis animi Rex magis ad injuriam a captiyo ut putabat illatam protensamque bine equitatem, quam ad sancti interces- soris dignitatem respiciens, nuUatenus yo- luit ejus postuiationi acquiescere. Tunc vir Dei pia indignatione motus, et futu- rorum ex divina revelatione proescius ad Regem ait : ' ^ Quid si Rex regum , Dominus meu8,mei8 votis annuat, et te invito capti- vum mibi liberum dimittat ? " Et bis dic- tis mox se contulit ad suum Dorenso Monasterium, aliquot millibus passuum indo distans; nocteque sequent! in con- tinua oratione ac yigiliis pro principis vincti libertate apud Dominum sedulus proDcator intercedit. Dum baec ita fiunt, tempcstas valida, tonitrua et f ulgura in- festant castra Druimchettensis Conventus, et nubes lucida emittit radios solaribiiS dariores, carcerem in quo Scandulanus tenebatur penetrantes r et mox subsequitur vox quasi humana, Soandulanum com- pellans ut derepente ex incluaorio eigas-

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

355

King of Osraidhe, free from the bondage in which thou boldest him ; and not to insist upon laying a tribute upon the Dal Riadha of Albha." . . . The second request that St. Columkille demanded of Aedh was to set Sganlann Mor, son of Kenf aeladh, King of Osraidhe, at liberty, and to send him home to his own country. This request was refused by the monarch. '* I shall importune thee no further," said St. Columkille; "but if it be the will of Ood, Sganlann Mor shall loose the thongs of my shoes

tulo exeat. Ille causatur careens undi- que concliLsi et custodum (qui erant quin- quagenta fortes milites) impervia impedi- jnenta. Spiritus qui loquebatur, ait se Angelum esse Dei, cui nihil impervium 8ut dificile sit, ac proinde se eo fine mis- tum ut scandulum e careens squaloribus, Balvum et incoliunem ad loca tutiora aeducat, et libertati asserat propter merita, 8. Columba pro eo apud Dominum con- tinuo intercedente. Scandulanus paret et e carcere solutus, Angelum ductorem se- quitur usque ad Monasterium Dorense ; in cujus inteiiori hospitio in quo S. Colum- ba in oratione rontinuus pemoctabat, Scandulanum in puncto horse impercepti- hili motu translatum disparens reliquit. xii. *■ * Mox S. Columba ad noctumas Bni laudes properanti scandulanus yenit ob- vius, et Mox a viro sancto agnitus inter- rogatur quomoao e carcere liberatus fiierat, Regis seyeri e custodum carceri adhibi- torum manus effugerit P et ex aliis multis objaeentibus periculis emerserit? Scan- dulanus ad hffic nihil respondes, *in^e- minat, haustum, haustum. Inter abas namque carceris molestias et squalores, salsis camibus, cum modico frigidse haustu aliquamdiu yictitabat. Et postquam Sanctus Pater iterum ac tertio de iisdem ipsom interrogasset, idem singulis yicibus accepit responsum. Quem incompositi sermonis modum yel segre f erens yel yerius quod a Deo decretum erat diyino motus instructupraenunciars, fertur tunc dixisse. £t tua Scandulam posteritas, quamquam in aliis prospera opportuni eloquii pros- peritate non gaudebit. Quod yerbum scandulanus non ut erat, oraculum sed interminatam maledictionem intepretatus. IU>gat humiliter ut ejus yim asuaprogenie ayertere. Verbum fllud inquit Columba, quod licet ore meo prolatem Dei decreto exiit fixum manebit, yerumtamen ex tuo fiemine multi principes et antistites prodi-

bunt et tu ipse Ossorie principatum ca- pesses, et per annos triginta pacifice reges ; eoque deinde exutus aliquamdiu eris ex- toms ; ac demum amissam recurabis, trino breyique temporis cursu postea super yic- turus, quae omnia yeridico oraculo f iiisse prseadict eyentus probayit. Nam scan- dulanus postquamprincipatumOssorise an- nis trigenta tenuisset, eo postea exutus. Aliquamdiu mansit, ac tandem restitutur, non tribus annis, ut ipse et alii putabunt sed tribus mensibus tantum supervixet.

xiii. ' * Post hffic Scandulanus tridui spa- tio apud ipsum commoratus se suosque posteros in perpetuos client^s S. Colom- bae ejusque successoribus deyoyit, et ad annuam obligatos reliquit pensionem. Ac postea cum ad itur yersus patriam sus- cipiendum se accingeret intellexit yias undeque ab Aido Rege sibi prsecludi ac insidias parata esse. His intelledis, pericula sibi instantia S. Columbfld denun- tiat. Qui eum bono jubet esse animo et cogitatum suum jaciendum in Domino qui ut ipsum pluribus prseteritis eripuerit periculis, ita et a futuris praseryaturus sperari debeat, unde et pedum suum ei tradit tanquam in lubrico yerum baculum, et in omni adyersitate prsesidium ; in Domino fidenter promittens ipsum illius munimine eam yirtutem Chrlsto confe* rente per objecta pericula salyum et inco* lumem eyasurum et monens, ipsum de- mum baculum S. Laisreno discipulo sue Monasterii Dermagensis tunc rectori retra- dat. Scandulanus mox tali prsesidio yel ut diyina agide munitus, committit se itineri et per medios hostium cuneos in- structasque insidias inyisus et illssus transit, et ad suos sospes yenit hospes op- tatissimus licet inexpectatus, baculumque tutorem S. Laisreno; ipseque ac posteri ejus imposterum manent S. ColumbsB et sequacium deyotissimi." " Th. Tr.," p. 433.

356 LOCA PATKICUNA — ^NO. XII.

to-night at my midnight devotions.'' . . . After this, St Columkille and his train of clerics bade farewell to the monarch and to. the members of the convention. As to St. Colmnkille, when he had* finally taken leave of the assembly, he set out for Dubh-Eglais in Inis-Eo- ghain. And afterwards, when the night had come upon the place of the convention, a bright and fiery flame descended upon the guard that kept the cell where Aedh held Sganlann Mor in bonds, tied down by twelve iron chains. Thereupon the guards were exceedingly frightened, and they gave their faces to the earth, amazed at the greatness of the light they saw. And a bright ray of light came to Sganlann in the cell where he was lying, and a voice spoke to him from out of the blaze, and said, '^ Arise, Sganlann, and cast thy chains away, and leave thy dungeon, and come out and place thy hand in mine." Sganlann then came out, the angel going before him. And the guards heard them, and askea who was there? ^'Sganlann," replied the angel. " If it were he," said they, " he would not tell." And now, when St. Columkille was at matins, it was Sganlann that unloosed his shoes as he passed over the Crann'San- ghily or railing of the sanctuary. And when St. Colum- kille asked who he was, he was answered by Sganlann, who told him it was he. And.when the saint questioned the chieftain further, Sganlann cried out, ^' Drink, "and could utter nothing but ^' Z>wA," ^^ Duch^^ Drink, Drink! so great was his thirst ; for they were wont to feed him with salted meat in his dungeon, and gave him no drink therewith ; and in remembrance of the frequency of his repeating the same cry for drink in answer to St. Colum- kille, the latter left an impediment in his speech, which became hereditary amongst the kings of his race who ruled Osraidhe after him.

^' Then St. Columkille told St. Baethin to give three drinks to Sganlann, whereupon Sganlann told him of the miraculous manner of his escape as related above. Then St. Columkille commanded Sganlan to set out for Osraidhe. * I dare not,' said the chief tan, * for I am afraid of Aedh.' ' Thou needest not fear him,' said

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

357

Columkille. * Take my pastoral sta£E ^ with thee, for thy protection, and leave it with my convent at Dur- mnagh, in Osraidhe/ Upon this Sganlan set out for Osraidhe, and while he lived he enjoyed the chieftaincy of his own land, for Aedh did not dare to give him any trouble thenceforth through fear of Columkille. In gratitude to that saint for having liberated him, Sganlan, after his return home, fixed an impost of one sgrehal^ that is, of three pence, upon each hearth of his principa- lity, from Bladhma to the sea, which was to be paid every year to the community of St. Columkille at Durrow, in Osraidhe, as we read in the Amhra Coluim- Cille, which repeats the promise made by Sganlan to his deliverer in the following verse : —

' My kin and tribes to thee shall pay, Tho' numberless they were as grass, A sgrebal from each hearth that lies From Bladma's summit to the sea.'

" St. Columkille, moreover, gave his blessing to all the Ossorians, on condition that they and their chieftains should be obedient to himself and his congregation at Durmagh, from time to time in paying that impost,^

^ Bachall Mor, the pastoral staff giren to Scanlann as a safe-conduct from Deny after his liberation. A poem on this sub- ject is preserved in the Laud MSS., p. 60. Dean Beeves suggests from this passage that the BachaU Mor was pre- served in Dun-ow, founded between a. i>. 653-556 (Adamnan, p. 23, n. b), St. Iiaiserean was then abbot, a. d. 675. In 672 he was with his kinsman Columba at Ardnamurchon, N. B. He was abbot of Hy from A. D. 600-605; he died September 16th. Keating' s account says the Bachall was left at Durmagh in Ui Duach, in Ossory, where there was a monastery at that time. It is not unlikely that Scanlan carried the Bachall to his own country, as Durrow in Teffia was a long way outside the boundary of Ossorv, and Scanlann had to pass through a hostile ter- ritory lying between the confines of Meath and Ossory. A staff, or Baculus, the •* Staff of Jesus," was preserved (?) at the Columbian Monastery of Inistiogue.

In A. D. 1230, in the time of Domh- naU, K.O., "a knight's fee was given by him to the staff of Jesus at Inestyok. ' As this was not the celebrated relic belong- ing to St. Patrick, the place of its conscr* vation indicates, perhaps, its connexion with St. Columba and Scanlann Mor, vide " Calendar of Documents, Ireland," 1171- 1251.

* The right of visitation and questing in Ossory, granted by Scanlann Mor, was exercised from time to time. In the year 1161 a synod of the clergy of Ireland was convened at Dervor (Ath-na-Dar- brigh) , parish of Castlekieran, West Meath. At this meeting *' the churches of Colum- kille in Meath and Leinster were freed by the successor of Columkille, and the tribute and jurisdiction were given to him fFlahertagh O'Brolchain, abbot of Derry), lor they were previously enslaved." He visited Ossory, and '*tne tribute due to him was seven score oxen, instead of which he selected 420 ounces of pure

358

LOCA PATRICUNA — ^NO. XII.

which Sganlan Mor then fixed upon them and upon their descendants, as we read in the Amhra : —

•

* My blesBing rest on Osraidhe's sons. And on her daughters sage and bright ; My blessing on her soil and sea, For Osraidhe's king obeys my word."

•* O'Mahony's Keating," p. 458.

The account of Scanlann's liberation in the Yellow Book of Lecain MSS., Library T. C. D., gives nearly the same details; it says that after Columba's departure from the convention a thunderbolt* fell and dispersed the assembly, and gives this dialogue between Scanlann and Columba.

" The time the cleric, about matins, was going west- wards through the chancel screen, it was Scanlann that assisted to take off his sandals. And what Colum Cille said was this — * Who is this ?' * Scanlann' answered ha * Hast thou any news ? ^ asked Colum Cille. ^ A drink ^ said Scanlann. ^ Hast thou brought tub a blessing ? ' asked Colum Cille. 'A drink,' said Scanlann. ^Say how camest thou ? ' said Colum Cille.' * A drink,' said Scanlann. ^ May thy successor never get a reply to a question,' said Colum Cille. ^ Speak not so,' said Scanlann, * thou shalt always have their rents, and their tributes, and their customs.' ' May bishops and kings be of thy race for ever,' said Colum Cille, * here is one drink for thee, to wit, a vessel full of ale containing enough for three.' Scanlann then lifted the vessel between his two hands and drank the contents in one drink ; and he afterwards

silver." The ^' Annals of Clonmacnois" say he collected twenty-seven gifts, t. «., thirty ounces of silver to each gift, whence we may infer that each gift represents the produce of the septennial visita- tion, which was omitted twenty-seven times during 189 years, antecedent to A.D. 1161, which shows that the arrears were due since the last visitation made in 972. Flaherty O'Brolchain, soon after these grants, m 1163, in the space of twenty days, made a lime-kiln seventy feet square at Berry, and in the next

year, built in forty days the great churdi of Berry, the length of which the Annalist tells us was eighty feet. Four or more churches were dedicated to St. Colamba in Ossory, Rathsaran, in Upper Ossory, according to the ''list of Patrons," Inisti- ogue, and perhaps Burrow, which probably was a Columbian f otindation. Columkille^ near Thomastown, where is St. Colnmba's weU, and Eilcolum, in the south of Obboit, indicate their connexion with the aposUB of Albha.

THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSOBY, ETC. 369

eat his meal, to wit — iseven joints of old bacon, and ten •wheaten cakes, after which he lay down, and was three days and three nights in one sleep. He then arose and was conducted to Ossory, and the Bachall Mor was sent with him. The day he arrived was the day his father the king of Ossory died, through grief for him ; he subsequently assmned the kingship, and granted a tribute to Columcille from the Ossorians every seventh year from that day."

Scanlann, thus liberated, set out for Ossory, carrying with him as a safe-conduct the bachall or staff of St. Columba. The year of his arrival in Ossory, 575,^ his father died ; he succeeded him, and his reign was pro- tracted, according to the promise of St. Columba, to A. D. 605. Colman Mac Feradach died before him in A. D. 601 ; he began to reign after a. d. 582, in which year his father was slain by the sons of Connla, i. e.y the Ossorians.

niann, son of Scanlann, according to the list of the kings given in " Keating's History of Ireland,'' p. 449, attended the convention of Dnmiceat. It was there pro- posed to instal him king of Ossory, in place of his father, for he had promised to pay the tribute or head-rent to the king of Ireland; he did not, however, become king of Ossory, and there is no further record of him. From his brother, Maelodhar, the ancestor of the Sil Maelodra, descended some kings of Ossory whose history we shall here continue.

The Kings op the Sil SIaelodhra in Ossory.

Maelodhar and his kinsman Maelgarbh, took a promi- nent part in the revolt against Colman Mac Feradach on his accession in a. d. 582. Maelgarbh's grandson, Taam- snamha or Cicaire (65), the first king of that name in

Beallach Ele. Its precise position on called Brec Fele or Mobricco of Beallach the Slighe Dala has not been ascertained ; Fele, connected with this locality, is com- it must haye been near Roscrea. It has memorated at January 15 " Mart. Dun- been wrongly identified with Ballyhale gal/' rt(^ genealogy, No. 5. of The Deisi. «nd Ballyfoile in Kilkenny. A saint

360 LOCA PATRICIANA— NO. XII.

Ossory, was slain, a. d. 676-7, by Faelan, Sencustal, king of Hy Kinselagh : his death, according to the " Annals of ulster and Clonmacnois," was not by violence, as they use " quievit ;" but this appears to be a mistake, for the list of the kings of Hy-Kinsellagh in the '^Book of Leinster" states that Faelan Sencustal, son of Nathy, fought seven battles against the men of Ossory,' and that Cicaire or Tuamsnamha was slain in the last battle. The same is told in the '^ Three Frag- ments of Irish Annals," p. 85, where, after describing the fall of the king of Ossory, the scribe quotes an old poem : —

''The battle by Tuaim Snamha could not be gained; Which he fought against his will, Paelan — respite with difficulty To him gave in appearance ; his grant was betrayal. So that he took the hostages of Ossory from Buana to Gumor."

Two grandsons of Maelodhar became kings of Ossory, Faelcar (67) Ua Maelodra, K. O., was slain a. d, 690, m battle against the Leinstermen. At this period the Os- sorians, called ^^ the fair Munstermen," were looked on as belonging to Munster rather than to Leinster ; and the " Book of Rights," p. 51, states " that the hereditary stipends, and the attendants of the kings of Caiseal, are of the race of Breasal Breac, i. e.^ the Osraidhe."

Cellach Raidhne, of Magh Raighne, thus styled because he was the first of the Sil Maelodra who acquired by conquest over the Munstermen a permanent settlement on the north bank of the Callann or Abhan- Righ, the King's river, in that plain, now known as the barony of Shillelogher. Cellach succeeded after the death of Flann Mac Congal: the exact time is not ascertained, as there is no record of the death of Flan, who was king of Ossory in a, d. 727. In that jrear he went with his ally, Cathal Mac Fion- gaine, kmg of Munster, to assist nis son-in-law. Dun- cadh, king of Leinster, whose wife was Tualaith, daughter of Cathal. The battle of Aillinn, or Knockawlin, neaj KilcuUen in Kildare, was fought by Faelan son of Duncadh, son of Bran, K. L., against his brother for tho

THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSORY, ETC. 361

Idngship of Leinster. Murcadh was defeated; he re-^ ceived his death-wound from the hands of his unnatural brother, and succumbed within a week; Faelan then became king of Leinster, and compelled his brother^s widow to accept him as her husband. Cellach Raidhne and Cathal Mac Fiongaine escaped from this battle. We find him again with his ally Cathal, a. d. 730, in ^^ the battle of Bealach Ele,* which was fought between Cathal son of Fiongaine and the Leinstermen, where many of the latter were slain. There fell of the Mimstermen here, Ceallach, son of Faelchair, chief of Osraighe, and the two sons of Cormac son of Rossa, chief of the Deisi, with three thousand along with them" — "A. F. M.'^ In A. D. 764 there was a civil war between the Ossorians, • in which Dongal and his brothers were engaged ; they were routed by their opponents. The " Four Masters'^ thus record " a battle between the Osraighi themselves, by Tuaimsnamha, in which the sons of Ceallach, son of Faelchair, were routed." Dungal son of Faelchair, lord or king of Ossory, died A. d. 767. In a. d. 735 Forbasach, K. O., son of Oilill son of Maelodhar, was slain ; his son Faelan, the second king of the name in Ossory, was slain by his own countrymen in a. d. 786. The " Annals of Ulster " thus record : a. d. 785 ' ^ Bellum inter Osraigi invi- cenij in quo ceciditFaelaji Mac Forbasaig." His grandsons Forbasach and Robertach were abbots respectively of Kilkenny and Aghabo. The territory inhabited by the descendants of Maelodhar was conterminous with the barony of Shillelogher, to which they, as already ob- served, gave their name. Their chief residence was probably near Donoughmore or St. Patrick's, Kilkenny ; and there can be little hesitation in believing that tne present baronial Castle of Kilkenny, standing on the site

' A. D. 574, reete 575, is given in the Colman Mor and his son Scanlan, who

« Annals of Ulster" as the date of the are to be distinguished from another

conyention of Drumceat. Some other Scanlan, son of Colman, of the line of

dates, all later, are given in other antho- Dnach Jarlaith, who died a. d. 642. rities. The date 575 is best suited to Vide O'Hanlon's ** lives of the Irish

the chronology of this period ; the histo- Saints," for the situation of Drumceat,

rical predictions of St. Columba supply February 15th, &c., &c. inferentially the dates connected witn

362 LOCA PATBICIANA — ^NO, XU.

*

of the castle burned and sacked a. d. 1173 by Domhnal Mor O'Brien, king of Thomond, and rebuilt before the end of the twelfth century by William, Earl Marshal, represents the ancient stronghold of the Sil Maelodra.

Aldfrid, son of Oswy, became king of Northumber- land when his half-brother Egfrid fell in battle a. d. 671 ; he died a. d. 704 ; his mother was Fiha, daughter of Cinfela Mac Cormac, king of the Deisi, a kinswoman of St. Ita of Kileedy, who died January 15, A. d. 571. While an exile in Ireland he was called Flann Finai, and received the hospitality of the Ossorians. In a poem ascribed to him, published in " Hardiman's Irish Min- strelsy," vol ii., p. 372, he thus writes:

Ho -phe^r 6 Ap^in co gle " I found from Ara with glad-

Uccni A^Loinn Ofp^ighe ness

ITIioIIa. TTiilreAwch vM. moti In the rich country of Ossoiy,

rm^chr Sweet fruit, strict jurisdio-

|rl.A.nnA. po|iA. p'ohchiot- tion,

L-^chc. Men of truth, chess-playing."

Kings op the Clan Maelaithgen.

Maelaithgen, son of Cohnan Mor, K. O., was the ancestor of another race of princes or kings of Ossory ; his grandson Flann was king of Ossory: no dates in connexion with his histoiy have been preserved, nor of his son CeUach, K. 0. His son Toimina Mac Flaind, called also Tuaimsnamha, was engaged in a battle in 762 at a place in Ossory called Ard-na-m-Breac. This locality has not been identified ; it signifies " the hill of the speckled persons"; it was probably on the eastern border of Ossory. Toimina was the opponent of Dungal, K. O., and his brothers, in the engagement referred to at A.D. 764, after which he became lang of Ossory, and was slain in 765 or in 769, according to the *^ Annals of Ulster." About this period Maelduin, son — quere grandson — of Cumiscagh, of the line of Fothadh Concind, son of Mai son of Dothair, became king of Ossory ; his ancestor Dondgaile or Dungal, grandsire of Cumiscagh, married Finnfeithan, daughter of Flan Suannach, king of the Deisi ; by her he had nine sons, four of whom became princes amongst their mother's kinsmen, as is stated in

THE EAELY KINGS OF OSSOBY, ETC. 363

the *^ Book of Lecan," fol. 219 c. The descendants of Dungal were a turbulent race; they appear to have asserted their claims to the kingship of Ossory about the middle of the eighth century. In a. d. 741 Anmcadh, king of Ossory, slew Uargus, son of Fachtna, in the battle of Rathcuile, a locality probably identical with Rathcool in the neighbourhood of Kilkenny. In the next year, a. d. 742, Cairpre, Fergus, and Caicher, sons of Cumiscagh, with sixteen other chiefs of the Osso- rians, fell in an engagement against Anmcadh. Not- withstanding these defeats, Maelduin, son of Cumis- cagh, became king of Ossory ; he was, however, slain by Fergal, K. O., son of Anmcadh, at Cluain Milain, A. d. 785, or 790 according to the " Annals of Ulster." The site of this battle has not been identified; there is a legend of a great battle having been fought at Golden- fields near Kilmanagh, Co. Kilkenny : it may represent the Cluain Milain of the " Annals" : the name, however, is suggestive of Clonmel, on the banks of the Suir. The connexion of Maelduin with the northern Deisi through his grandfather Flaithgus, a prince of that tribe, gives an appearance of probability to this conjecture ; for the Ossorians, though driven from Magh Femin three cen- turies before this period, appear to have not altogether lost ground there, for we have already seen that in 676 Faelan Sencustal, king of Hy Kinselagh, " took the hostages of Ossory from Buana to Cumor," that is, from the confluence of the rivers Suir, Barrow, and Nore at Cleekpoint, in the extreme east of Ossory, to Ath Buana, Aughboyne, a ford on the Suir, west of Clonmel, to which in connexion with Ossory there is a reference in the ^' Annals of the Four Masters," A. d. 965.

Pursuing the history of the kings of Ossory in the senior line, after Scanlann Mor, his son Ronan Right Flaith, i. e., the royal prince, next follows; nothing is recorded of him except his obit, A. d. 624. The " Four Masters" and the" Chronicon Scotorum" record simply, A. D. 619, r^^^^ 624, "Ronan son of Colman died;" his namesake the king of Leinster died in 610 (son of ano- ther Oolman, vide Hy Dunlang genealogy). Cruind- mael Erbuilg, K. 0., son of Ronan, died A. d. 652 ; he is

364 LOCA PATBICIAKA — ^NO. XII.

to be distinguished from Cniindmael Bolgluath, king of Hy Kinselagh, slain in the battle of Duma Aicher near Tullow, Co. Carlow, a. d. 628 ; in the Hy Kinselagh genealogy he is erroneously called Erbuilg. The " Chro- nicon Scotorum " records the obit of the Ossorian king, "Death of Cruindmael Erbuilg son of Ronan, king of Laighen Desgabhair.'' ' His son Faelan was king of Ossory, and was slain by the men of Leinster, a. d. 656 or 658. Faelan had three sons — Cucerca, K. 0., whose death is recorded at a. d. 708, " Chron. Scot.," and at 711 in the "Four Masters;" Oilill Mac Faelan, K. O., and Scanlan, the daltha or pupil of SS. Mochaemoc and Fursey. In the 33rd chapter of the " Life of Pulcherius, or Mochaemog," a story is told in reference to Scanlann and Cuan, son of Enna, K. M., son of Oilill, K. M., son of Aengus MacNadfraech. He subsequently became king of Cashel, and was slain at Cairn Conall, near Gort, Co. Galway, a. d. 649, by Diarmid, son of Aedh Slaine, K. I. Scanlann, then tanist of Ossory, was captured by Cuan, after he had searched the monastery of Leith, where he supposed he took refuge. Mocaemhog and Fursey went to Enna, the father of Cuan then tanist of Cashel, to com- plain of his violation of their monastery. At the en- treaty of the saints, in the presence of his father, Cuan liberated Scanlann, who subsequently, according to this authority, became ^^Dux suae regionis," or chief of Ossory, though his name does not appear in the '^ List " of the kings of that territory. The next king of Ossory is Anmcadh, equivalent to Animosus, or courageous ; he was either son or grandson of Cucerca. Some pedigrees insert Angidh or Amalgaidh, who was, perhaps, son of Cucerca and father of Anmcadh. His victory at Rath- cool over Uarghus, son of Fachtna, A. d. 741, has been already alluded to : in 742 he defeated the sons of Cum-

^ Laighen Desgabhar sometixnes means (genitive Gabhra), east of Tara, where the

the lower part of Hy Kinsellagh, but celebrated battle of Oabhra was fought in

more usually Ossory, south-west of Gab- the third century, vide Mr. Hogan's r^er

har-Laighen, orGabharMairghe, i.tf., the on Laighen Das^abhar. — "Journal Kil-

hilly district of Mairghe. Gabhar LifP^, kennyArchseologicol Society," Tol. tl, p-

the hilly territory in which the river 191, &c. LifPey has its source, and also Gabhar

THE EABLY KINGS OP OSSOEY, ETC.

365

scagh, with sixteen other chiefs. In 745, the ^' Annals " record the battle of Inis-snaig^ by Anmcadh, son of Cucerca : in the same year Magh Fea, the plain between Mount Leinster and the Wicklow mountains, was devas- tated by the Ossorians. In 754 (756, or 760 accord- ing to the " Annals of Ulster"), Anmcadh gained a vic- tory over the Leinstermen at Gowran. At the same place a battle was fought " between the men of Leinster and the Osraighe, in which the son of Cucerca had the victory, and Dungal son of Laighnan, lord of Hy Cinnselagn, and other chieftains along with him, were slain." How long he lived after this date is not recorded ; his son Feargal became king of Ossory, probably on the death of Maelduin, whom he slew at Cluan Milain, a. d. 790. He reigned until A. d. 797, the correct date of which is A. D. 802. He was succeeded by Dungal, who reigned king of Ossory for forty years, and died a. d. 841, During the reign of Dungal, the Danes, who first invaded Ireland in a. d. 795, plundered the island of Lambay (Reachrain). They came to Ossory in a. d. 823, and gained a victory over the Ossorians : this was their first descent on that territory. Next year, a. d. 824 or 825, a large fleet arrived in Waterford haven, and sailed up the Barrow to the confluence of the Nore ; a party of them went into Hy Kinselagh, and plundered Tagmon (Teach munna) and Teachmoling, St. Mullins, and another party of them sailed up the Nore to Inis-

^ Inisnag, i. e., the island or holm of the crane ; a parish on both sides of the Oallan or King's river near its junction unth the Nore. The earliest reference to this locality is at A. d. 745 as in the text. Whether it was of early ecclesiasticalimpor- tance is not known. At a. d. 889 the ** Four Masters "record the obit of Suadhbar, of Inis-Snaig, son of Coitceadach, and they add, *^ he was an anchorite." He is pro- bably the same individual whose natale is fiven in the " Martyrology of Donegal" at une 26th, " Soadbar, Bishop.'* After the year 1202 ** Inisnake" was granted to Hugh de Rous, or Rufus, the first English bishop of Ossory, with other lands, by "William Earl Mareechal, in exchange for Church lands held at Aghabo. It then became a

place of importance, as appears from the number of early English tombs, which are yet preserved in the cemetery of the paro- chial church of Inisnag, vide " Transactions of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society," vol. ii., 1858, p. 327. There is a well near the church of Inisnag called St. Mogue's well; the old natives say the first Sunday in August was the ^* Patron" Sunday. There are two Aedans, another form of Mogue, in August — Aedan, son of Mellan, on the 7th, and Aedhan, of Cluain Cairpre, on the 3rd. Aedan, abbot of Doire Eidnech, or Doire na Plain, near Eillinaule, in Ossory, son of Cucraidh the Usurper, was venerated November 2l8t. He may have been connected with Inis- nag.

366 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XII.

tiogue, and plundered that churcli and the adjoining district. The Ossorians gave them battle, and defeated them: one hundred and seventy of the Danes fell in the engagement " W. G. G.," p. 7.

They came again a. d. 835. After sacking the churches of Munster, entering Ossory they plundered the church of St Lactin at Freshf ord and Cill Finnche on the King river — a place now known as Killiney — ^though the annalist may have intended the church of the nuns Finnech and Rectin, i e., Cill-na-gCeallach, now Cill-na- gairech or Sheepstown, in the same neighbourhood.

Diarmaid son of Dungal did not long survive hi» father, and his name, perhaps for this reason, does not appear in the pedigrees ; it has, however, been recovered from a list of the kings of Leinster in Mac Firbis's genea- logical work, p. 427, where the pedigree of Duncadh Mac GillaPatraic is given. ^ His son Dunadach or Dun- cadh appears to have occupied the space intermediate between the death of Diarmaid and the accession of his nephew Cearbhall, about the year 844, the first date at which he appears in the ' ^Annals. " He probably super- seded his uncle, or was rather a joint king with him, as in 846 Dunadach, son of Dungaile or Dungal, gave an overthrow to the Deisi. In 869 Cearbhal and Dunadach plundered Connaught, and Buachail, son of Dunadach^ was slain there. Some families named Bookie are to be found in the neighbourhood of Thomastown and Boiock- topher; they probably represent the Ui Buachaill, or de- scendants of this Buachal.

Flanna, Flann or Lann, the daughter of Diarmaid Mac Dungal and the sister of Cearbhall, K. O., was mother of Ceinede Mac Geithin, chief of Leix ; she was also wife of Melachlin (Maelsechlann), King of Ireland, after whose death in a. d. 863 she married Aedh Finliath, K. I., after the decease of his wife Maelmuire, daughter of Kenneth Mac Alpin, King of Scotland. Flann, the son of Lann of Ossory, succeeded his father as king of

1 '^Doncadli Mac Giolla Patndc, mic Anmcadh, mic Concerca, mic Faelain, mic Duncadh, micCeaIlacli,micCearbhaill,mic Cruind-mael, mic Ronain High Flaith, I)eainiada,inicDoDgaile, mic Fergaile,mic mic Scanlain Mor." M'Firbis, p. 427.

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSOBT, ETC.

367

Ireland. Under the date A. d. 868, p. 179, in "The Fragment of Irish Annals," it is stated that this queen was engaged at Kildare in the erection or rebuilding of St. Bridget's church, and while inspecting the works she accidentally overheard the workmen conspiring against her husband. To this incident is due this casual re- ference to her piety in restoring in A. d 868 the church of St. Bridget at Kildare, which probably wm in ruin since it was burned by the Danes of Inbhir Deagha in 835. Aedh Finliath died November 20th, A. d. 879, at Dromiskin in Louth.

Cearbhall, called " MacDungail," Le. son of Dungal, his grandfather ; he was one of the most remarkable of the kings of Ossory. In 857 he succeeded Ivar Beinlaus as king of Dublin, and was recognised as such till his death, A. D. 888. In the " Landnamabok " he is enumerated among the chief sovereigns of Europe, circa a. d. 870 : " Kjiarvalr ar Djrfflini d Irlandi," p. 4. His Irish wife, Tnare Christiano^ was Maelfebhal, daughter of Malachy I. (Maelsechlan) by a former wife ; she died a. d. 886, and was, perhaps, the mother of the children of Cearb- hall, who have Celtic names. Cearbhall had children by other women, '' more Danico;^^ they intermarried with the Norsemen, and settled chiefly in Iceland ; some of his sons or their descendants also migrated to that island; their pedigrees are to be found in the *^ Land- namabok," and in the Appendix to the ^' Waxs of the Danes," edited by the late Dr. Todd. They thus became in all probability numbered among Gallgaedil,^ or native Irish who lost their Christianity owing to their inter- course with the Norsemen, whose chief aun at this period appears to have been the destruction of Christian civili- zation and religion in Ireland.

The exploits of Cearbhall during his long reign of

* "Gall Gaidhill were a people who liad renounced their baptism ; and they were lusually called Northmen, for they had the customs of the Northmen, and had !ieeii fostered by them ; and though the origmal Northmen were bad to the (Churches, these were by far worse, in vhaterer part of Erin they used to be/'

4th bbr., yol. it.

" Three Fragments of Annals," p. 139; %d,y p. 127. 864 — " In this year many forsook their Christian baptism, and joined the Lochlanns, and they plundered Ard- Macha, and carried away all its riches, but some of them did penance and came to make satisfaction/'

2E

368 LOCA PATEICIANA — ^NO. XII.

over 40 years occupy much space in the native annals. The accounts in the " Three Fragments," as far as they go, are very full and interesting ; they can ojily be sum- marized in this necessarily short notice of him. A. d. 844 Cearbhall, after a siege of fourteen days' duration, defeated the fleet of the Cailli at Colooney, in Sligo. In the same year Coolcashin, a monastic establishment in Ossory, was plundered by the Norsemen, a. d. 845, Ossory was in- vaded by the Danes of Dublin ; Cearbhall slew 1200 of them at Cam Brammit, a locality near Gowran, now re- presented by the townlands of Cairn and Bramblestown. a. d. 851, Eachtighem, son of Aedh, King of Hy Einsel- lagh, was slain by Cearbhall. In 853, on the demise of Ailgenan, K. M., Cearbhall was sent into Munster by his brother-in-law, Maelsechlan, K. I., to demand hos- tages. A. D. 852, an engagement took place at Ath Mui- ceda (the swine-herd's ford) in Ossory ; Rodolph and his Danish followers were defeated; but Cearbhall barely escaped being captured by some stragglers of the fleeing Danes.

A. D. 852, Cearbhall with the men of Munster de- feated the Lochlanns at Cruachan Magh Abhna, Crohane in Slieveardagh.

A. D. 856 or 858, " An. Ult.," a battle was gained by Cearbhall and Imar over the Cinel Fiacha and the Grall Geidil in Arada Tire (Duharra, north of Tipperary). In the same year he plundered Leinster.

A. *D. 857, a great armament was led into Meath by Cearbhall Imar and Amleabh, his Danish allies ; Meath was spoiled for three months, though the hostages of Ossory were in the hands of Maelsechlan. Peace was made at the Synod of Rath Hugh by the successors of Patrick and Finnian; Cearbhall submitted to the suc- cessor of Patrick, and peace was made with Leth Cuinn, t. e., with the men of Ulster.

A. D. 858, a victory was gained over the fleet of Port Lairge ^ ( Waterford), at Achadh Mic Erclaighe, by tlie Ossorians.

^ Port Lairge, the Irish name for Ivng, A. d. 953. Its Danish name is Wat«rford, i. «., the Fort of Lairac, Ve£ifiordr, t. e., Weather Bay. It is first a Danish chief who plundered Timo- mentioned in the Irish AnnaU at 85S

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

369

A. D. 859, the Fair of Magh Roighne^ was renewed by Cearbhall.

A. D. 859, Rodolph, after plundering Leighlin, was defeated by Cearbhall.

A. D. 860, a hosting was made to Ard Macha by Mael- fiechlan, accompanied by the king of Ossory, against Aedh Finlith Mac Niall, and Olaf.

A. D. 861, a slaughter of the Norsemen at Ferta-na- gCaireach, and forty heads were given to Cearbhall, after which he banished the invaders from his territory.

A. D. 862 or 864, Leinster was preyed on by the Osso- rians and the Leinstermen ; the Ossorians who fled into Munster from them were all plundered and slain. To avenge this treachery of the Munstermen, he retaliated by plundering their lands. In the same year Cearbhall plun- dered the Eoghanachts and the Ui Aengusa as far as Fer- moy.

A. D. 863, Cearbhall and his sister's son, Ceinnede,. son of Gaeithin king of Leix, defeated the fleet of Ro- dolph.

A. D. 864, Sruthair (Shrule), Sletty, and Arless (Achadh Airglais), were plundered by the Ossorymen.

A. D. 868, Leinster was again invaded by Cearbhall, who went as far as Dunbolg ;. he returned after a recon- ciliation with the king of Leinster.

A. D. 869, Connaught was invaded by Cearbhall and his uncle Dunadach or Duncadh, whose son Buachal was slain in the expedition.

A, D. 870, an impending engagement between the Lagenians and Ossorians was prevented, and peace

when its fleet, or rather the naval forces of that city, was defeated by Cearbhall, king of Ossory, at Achadh Mic Erclaighe, a place identified by Dr. 0' Donovan with Agha, or John's Well, near Kilkenny; but by Mr. J. Hogan, with more accuracy, with Earlstown, near MulUnavat. The account of this engagement in the •* Three Fragments of Irish Annals " suggests that the fleet of the Norsemen sailed up the Abhan Duff river, which could carry them to Earlstown, as it is affected by tidal influence, and was thus capable of canying the light corracles

used by the Danes, where larger vessels could not float. Achadh Mic Erclaighe means the Field of the Son of Erclaighe ; the transition to Earlstown is apparent.

^ There are two localities in this plain called Rosaneney, that is, Eos an EaAach — the wood or level place of the Eanach, or fair, where games were enacted, in- cluding horse-racing, athletics, and other rustic sports on these occaisions ; as well as the more serious public duties connected with the due observance of the secular and ecclesiastical laws.

2E2

370 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XII.

made between them, by Sloigedach Ua Raithnan, an Ossorian, successor of Molaishe, then a deacon ; he after- wards was abbot of Saigher Ciaran.

A. D. 871, Connaught again plundered by Cearbhall and Duncadh, king of Cashel.

A. D. 872, the Deisi were plundered by the Ossorians, and their territory wasted as far as Beallach Eochaile (Youghal).

A. D. 874, Cearbhall became king of Dublin after the death of Ivar.

A, D. 876, the Lagenians were defeated at Uachter Dara,^ and Bulgadar son of Meilchair was slain : in the same year they received another overthrow at Fulachta ; and tne Ossorians, with the Deisi, defeated the Munster- men at Inneoin.

If these recorded exploits are to be taken as a speci- men of what may have occurred in the last ten or twelve years of the reign of Cearbhall over the Ossorians and Norsemen of Dublin, he must have been a man of won- derful endurance and valour. It may be that he applied himself during that interval to the restoration of his principality, so harassed and devastated by his almost continual martial engagements. It is most likely to this period of repose is to be attributed the erection and re- edification of most of the old Ossorian churches ; and es- pecially of the building of the Clogteachs, or ecclesiasti- cal round towers of Ossory, five of which, braving the storms and other casualties of a thousand years, are still extant, and four of them as high, and nearly as perfect, as when they were first erected. The " Annals of the Four Masters," at a, d. 885, record 'Hhe Death of Cear- bhall Mac Dungal, Lord of Ossory," and the ^'Chronicon Scotorum," at a. d. 888, recoras, ^^ Cearbhall, son of Dunlaing, King of Osraighe, died suddenly."

From Braenan Son of Cearbhall, who was slain by

1 Oughter Dara, or Oughter Garadha, now O'Bolger or Boulger, is of freauent

has been identified by Mr. Hogan, occurrence in Wexford. A family of this

J.K.A.S., vol. V, new series, with Out- name is connected with BaUynabama,

rath near Kilkenny. Bulgadar was a near Inistiogue, Co. Kilkenny, and has

kinglet of the Hy ZjbojBellagh ; the name, been resident there for some centuries.

THE EAELY KINGS OP OSSORY, ETC.

371

the Deisi, a. d. 887, descend the now numerous sept of O'Brenan ^ of Hy Duach. Congalach, son of Braenan,

^ O'Brenan. Ayery numerous clan in Kilkenny, which ramificated very exten- sively into the adjoining counties. In 1385 Diarmaid Rnadh O'Brenan was chief of his name ; he is reputed to have huilt the castle of Clougharinka, near Muccalee, which was taken possession of hy a hranch •of the Purcell family some years after, as Dr. 0* Donovan learned, in his visitation of Ui Buach. This tradition is verified by an original document in the Ormond MSS., quoted by the Rev. James Graves, vol. i. " Journal of The K. A. Society," p. 232, wherein it is stated that Bermott teagh O'Brenane was slain by an ancestor ■of Purcell of Ballyfoile. This Dermott was perhaps identical with Dermott Roe, who divided, according to this tradition, his property between his sons. The divi- sions met at Clogharinka, more correctly €logh a Rointe, the stone or ** castle of the divisions." In 1452, 30th of Henry VI., Art O'Brenan, son of Patrick, got a patent of English liberty, which is recited in a similar document of the 30th year of Henry VIII., directed to Leonard Grey, Lord Deputy of Ireland, and dated at Dub- lin, October 21st (1549). In 1613, Edmond O'Brenan died. His wife was Elinor Keating. Their tomb, bearing the above date, was extant at Castlecomer church up to 1830. In 1584 there were four chief olans of the O'Brenan — the Clan Muir- chertach. Clan Mic Conail, Clan Awley, and Clan Mac Gilla Naem. In 1614 GU Patrick, or Patrick O'Brenan, who lived <at Cloneen, was chief of the name. In 1789, Feb. 25th, a pedigree of his de- scendant, ** John O'Brenan, of Malaga, in the province of Andalusia, in Spain," a wine merchant, was renstered in the TJlster Office, Castle of Dublin, by his kinsman, Joseph Brenan, of Crutt, who died A. D. 1810. John O'Brenan, of Moon- oenroe, an officer in Colonel Edward But- ler*8 regiment, was great-great-grandson of GilPatrick ; he died a. d. 1726, and was married first to Anastasia, daughter of Pierce Fitzgerald, of Goslingstown, Co. Kilkenny. She was grandmother of John of Mala^ who lived up to the Peninsular war. Sis second wife was Catharine (deceased 1765), daughter of John Quig- ley, of Ballahide, colonel in King James' army, outlawedatLeighlin -bridge in 1691. Her son was Dermot, or Darby, Brenan, who married, aft«r the death of his first

wife, Dorothy, eldest daughter of Patrick Fitzpatrick, of Ballyboodan. This Der- mot was father, by Bridget Frances Daly, of Broughal Castle, of Doctor John Brenan, M. D., of Dublin, who died 1830, leaving a son, John Brenan, Barri^ter-at-Law, who died 9.p, 1840, and a daughter, Mrs. Conell Loughnan. Ed- mond Peter Brenan, D. L., of Golden- ball, is descended of the first marriage of Dermot Brenan, and is now the represen- tative of the senior branch of the 0' Brenans. The mother of John Brenan, who died 1725, was Mary, daughter of Owen O'Brenan of Ardra; she was cousin-ger- man to Dr. John Brenan, Bishop of Waterford, 1669-1676, then made Arch- bishop of Cashel, where he died in 1693. In 1622, another Father John Brenan lived in Kilkenny. A chalice, inscribed ^dth his name and the date 1622, is now in the possession of Mr. Loughnan. In 1614, by a deed dated July 30th, Sir John Eyres, Knt., was granted land to the value of £100 per annum, and by a patent of the 15^ of James I., dated August 6th (1617), was granted in satisfaction thereof Edough and other lands, to Sir Francis Edgeworth. In 1636, May 11th, an In- quisition taken in the Dominican church in Kilkenny found the lands of Idou^h to be vested in the Crown, and declared to have been held by the O'Brenans manu fortiy the usual legal fiction for dispossess- ing the old Irish landowners.

In 1637 the 0' Brenans, with other land- holders in Idough, were robbed of their lands, as is to be seen in the trial of Thomas Wentworth Earl of Strafford, Lord Deputy of Ireland, which took place in "Westmin- ster, November 11th, 1640. Charge XV. —"And in the 12th year (1637) of His Majesty's reign the said Earl did traitor- ously cause certain troops of horse and foot, armed in a warlike manner, and in warlike array, with force and arms to ex- pel Richard Butler from the possession of the manor of Castle-Cumber, in the terri- tory of Idough, in the said realm of Ire- land ; and did likewise, and in a warlike manner, expel divers of His Majesty's subjects from their houses, and families, and possessions, as namely, Edward O'Brenan, Owen O'Brenan, John O'Brenan, Patrick O'Brenan, Sir Cyprian HorsfaU (son of Bishop Horsfalls, who built the castle of Inisnag, absurdly called

372

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XII.

was slain in his own fortress, a. d. 911, which was pro- bably on the site where Earl Marshal, towards the close of the twelfth century, erected the buildings which gave the place its modem name of Three Castles. The pedigree of the Ui Braenain is given by Mac Firbis, p. 224 (Drogheda copy). He traces them to Cearbhall, and from him, by a most egregious oversight, through theUi Duin or O'Dunns, to the Hy Failghe, thus making them descendants of Cathair Mor, K.I. Dr. 0' Donovan's Paper on the Tribes of Ossory (in the 1st vol., 1st series of the ^^ Kilkenny Archaeological Society's Transactions") re- peats the blunder. When he wrote that article he does not appear to have entered deeply into the study of ancient Ossorian history. . Though the Book of Lecan does not give the O'Brenan line in the Ossory Genealog}^, because the tract there does not pursue the pedigrees of the sub- tribes beyond the eighth century, the fact cannot be

" Oourtaur Castle," t. /?., Court or Castle, on all Ordnance maps), and divers others to the number of about 100 families, and took and imprisoned them and their wives, and carried them prisoners to Dublin, and there detained them imtil they did yield up and surrender or release their respective estates and rights " : Cobbett's ** State Trials," vol. iii., p. 1394.

In 1636 Sir Christopher Wandesforde purchased Idough for £20,000 from Sir Charles Coote, patentee of Lord Ormonde and the Earl of Londonderry, patentees of Sir Francis Edgeworth. In 1639 Sir C- Wandesforde took out new letters patent, and in 1640, October 2nd, he made his will, and, e\'idently kno^'ing that the O'Brenans were imjustly dealt with, he lefc a sum of £6000 to trustees for their benefit^ vide '* Prerogatives, Wills, Pub- lic Record Office, Dublin." These trusts were evaded under various pretexts. In 1679 the suit was revived in Chancery against the representative of Sir C. Wan- desforde. Restitution was again evaded, and again in 1687, family settlements were interposed to bar the suit, and on the allegation that the claimants joined in the late rebellion and were declared outlawed, their rights vested in the king, which, on petition presented by Sir C. Wandesforde, April 10, 1695, king Wil- liam III. conf eiTed on petitioner, thus cx-

tinguiphing all further claims on part of the O'Brenans. Up to this period the various claimants of the legacy in their last wills bequeathed their rights and claims against the Wandesfordes to their heirs, as may be seen in their numerous wills and testaments. Since the beginning of this century the chief families of the O'Brenans have left their old haunts, as no leases would be given to the respectable families of the name on the Castlecomer estate, where " a Brenan in broadcloth" would not be tolerated. The old clans were represented in the early part of this centurj- by the Brenans of Castlemarket, Nicho- lastown, now of Eden Hall, probably the clan Mic Conail, Crutt, and CasUeeo- mer. The O'Brenans of Ossory are to be distinguished from the Mac Bran- nans of the Corco Achlan in Roscommon^ and the O'Brenans of Kerry, who gave their name to the parish of 0' Brenan, near Tralee. In 1848 and the following years over 1300 of the inhabitants of Ui Duach were deported to America ; more than one-half of these unfortunate victims of the Celtic exodus never reached their destination. Worn-out, leaky, and unsea- worthy ships were chartered to dear off the surpltLS population. It is needless to say that many of these floating coffins foundered in mid-ocean, crammed with fever-stricken and starving ^-ictims.

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSOEY, ETC. 373

gainsayed that they are of the true regal descent of the Ossorians. From the other son of Cearbhall, who lived near Gowran, Magh Mail was called Cluan Ui Cearbhall. The O'Carrols of Ossory (perhaps Mac Carroll) descend from him, but they are not now distinguishable from their namesakes of Ely O'CarroU, who descend from Cian, son of Oilill Olum, K. M.

Ceallach, son of Cearbhall, succeeded. He joined his ally Cormac Mac Cuillenan, the king -bishop of Cashel, against the Leinstermen and the king of Ireland ; they fought at Ballachmoon, east of Leighlin-bridge, on Tuesday, August 17th, a. d. 907. He and his son, Muir- chertacn, fell in that fatal engagement. During his reign Ihe following events are recorded.

A. D. 890, Maekuainadh Mac Flann, K. I., with the If orsemen, invaded Ossory, and some of the chieftains of Meath fell there.

A. D. 895, the Leinstermen ravaged Ossory : on this occasion Buadach son of Ailill was slain by them. He was a chief of the Sil Braen of Ui Cliach. Vide " Ossorian Genealogy,'' part 1.

A. D. 899, Forbuidhi son of Cuillenan, lord of Ui Forchellain, was mortally wounded.

Diarmaid the tanist, brother of Ceallach, who had been exiled seven years before, was made king of Ossory by Flann, K. I. The " Three Fragments of Annals,^' which treat very much of Ossorian history, record the wasting of the east of Magh Raighne by this Diarmaid. In A. D. 910, he, with his sister's son Aedh, son of Dubh- gilla, king of Idrone, destroyed the church of Cill na gCaillech, that is, the churcn of the nuns Rectin and Finnech. The Hy Drona murdered the priest of that church, and Aedh was himself slain by some plebians of the Ossorymen as he was returning to his own house. It is strange to find a king of Ossory thus spoiling his own territoiy, but it must be remembered that ten years before this Diarmaid was expelled from Ossory, and it is probable that on his accession to power he made re- prisals on his former enemies.

In A. D. 914 we find him in alliance with the Norse- men^ and in an engagement with the forces of Hy Kin-

374

LOCA PATRICUNA — NO. XII.

sellagh, Bran son of Echtighem, their king, was slain. Diarmaid died A. d. 927. He was succeeded by his nephew Cuillinn, and in the following year, 928, Goth- brith or Godfrey, grandson of Imar, the ally of Cearbhall, invaded Ossory. During this raid a number of the inhabitants took refuge in Derc Feama,^ " the Cave of Dunmore," which was besieged by the Danes, by whom it was ^^ demolished and plundered ; " the annalist states that one thousand persons were slain. In the following year, 928, '^ An. Ult. " 931, Godfrey came again to Ossory to expel Ivar, encamped with the Danes of Limerick on Magh Roighne. Cuillinn's death is re- corded atA. D. 931; and he is there described as " Op- timus laicus." His brother Flann, who is called tanist of Ossory, died 937 ; but whether he ever was king of Ossory, in the interval after Cuillinn's death to his own decease, is not recorded. Duncadh succeeded, called *^ Mac Ceallach," that is, the son of Ceallach, his grand- sire, who was slain with his son Muirchertach, Dun-

1 Derc Feama is still used to designate that yery curious and remarkable lime- stone cayem in the parish of Mothel, commonly known as the Caye of Dunmore. Human bones, the relics of the victims slain in the dark recesses of the cayem by Godfrey, grandson of lyar, are still to be found in parts of this caye. A faint legend of this massacre lingers among the Irish- speaking people of this locality, who are now fast dying out, and is perhaps now forgotten there. When a child, I re- member hearing an old man, Tom Ronan of John's Well, tell a part of the story, in which one of the assailants called tor a sieve full of puddings in the ** blood riddle" : it was probably some incident in the ** Stories of the Cayes,'* a list of which 0' Curry giyes, *' MSS. Materials of Irish History," App., p. 587. Among them is the story of the "Cave of Derc Fema." The Lay of the Graves, Book of Leinster, T. C. D., H 218, fol. 27i alludes to a Lein- ster heroine : —

** Aithbel, who was the prize of women, the mo- ther of Ercal, wife of Midhgna,

Killed the ten Formorians, in the house over Tonn Cliodna ;

She burned the ten satyrs in the glen at Sliabh Eibhlina,

She defeated the Black fleet which the men of Erin refused (to meet) ;

She sought the red hag, whom she drowned in

the midst of the Bertha, She trod down the mouse-Lord in the door of

Derc Fema,

She was the palm of Leinsterwomen, the motlier of Erchal of whom I speak."

In the year 1443, the Cave of Dun- more was the scene of a cruel slaughter of some Ossorians whose kinglet Finghin na Cuilcoille Mac Gilla Patraic was a prisoner in Kilkenny. His brother Der- mot stealthily brought forty men, whom on his way to Kilkenny he concealed in the Cave of Dunmore, under the command of his foster-brother Shane O'Donchada, t. 0., JohnO'Dunphy. Diarmaid went on to Kilkenny under pretence of visiting his brother, meanwhile Walter Mac Edmund Butler had secret intelligence of the in- tended rescue. He, Alexander Croke, and John beg 0*Connally took off the gyves of Finghin and beat him and his brother Diar- maid with them until they died. Walter Mac Edmund then set out for Dunmore, and piled up straw and brambles against the mouth of the Cave, and smo&ered the forty men there concealed. After this Butler and his men ravaged the territory' of Upper Ossory. These details were pre- served by family tradition.

THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSORY, ETC.

375

cadli's father, at Ballymoon in 907. Muirchertach's name is inserted between Cellacli and Duncadh in a list of the kings of Leinster in MacFirbis, p. 427. During his reign, Muirchertach Mac Niall, with the forces of the north of Ireland, invaded Ossory and the Deisi: they submitted to him. After he retired in 938, probably the first year of his reign, Ceallachan,^ king of Cashel, a. d. 934-953, ^' made a slaughter " of the Deisi, because they submitted to Muirchertach, " of the Pell Cloaks." In the following year they joined with the Ossorians, and defeated the Munstermen with great loss. At the close of the year, a. d. 939, Muirchertach, with a thousand chosen heroes, clothed with cloaks of leather to protect them from the inclemency of the winter season, during which he made the famous ^^ Circuit of Ireland," having taken the hostages of Leinster, passed through Ossory, by Bealach Gabhran. The Ossorians received Muir- cnertach and his attendants with a hospitable welcome ; they spent a night on the banks of the ^^ Clear Fliodais,"

1 .^tthis time, A. d. 935, Oellachan king of Cashel renewed the claim of the Mun- stennen to the tribute formerly paid by the OssorianB to the kings of Cashel. O'Halloran "Hist, of Ireland,'' vol. ii., p. 212, thus writes : — ^* For one hundred and forty years, t. «., from the first coming of the Danes (iLD. 795), the Ossorians had withheld uieir usual tribute to the kings of Munster (t. «., 800 scarlet cloaks, 500 horses, and a contingent of troops). Ambassadors were sent to demand this tribute, and in case of refusal to proclaim war against them. The king of Ossonr, aided by the Lagenians, refused to comply with this demand. He was obliged to submit, as his territories were invaded, and he had to send his son a hostage to the king of Munster.*' Keating, p. 536, ffives an account of the captivity of this Oellachan when he went to Dublin with the son of the king of Oflsory to wed Bebinn the sister of Sitric. Commg to Dublin he was treacherously captured by Sitric on his way ; he was sent loaded with chains to Ar- magh. Some of his retinue escaped, got back to Munster, and organized a force to rescue him. AYhen they came to Armagh Oellachan was then brought to Dundalk. When his countrymen reached there, Sitric retreated to his ships in the offing, taking

with him his captives Oellachan and Bon- cuan son of Ceinide. The Munstermen went down to the edge of the sea to ^"'■■'iise with the captives. Failbhi Finn, chief of Corcaguiney, who col- lected a fleet to act against the Danes, just at this time sailed into the harbour. He at once attacked Sitric's ship. Armed with a sii'ord in each hand, he jumped on board, slashing about on all sides till he reached Oellachan, who was tied up to the mast ; with one sword in his left hand, he cut the ropes and set him free, this sword Oellachan grasping cut his way to the ship of his deliverer. Failbhi fell overpowered by numbers, he was decapitated, and then Fiangalach, one of his captains, rushed on board, and seizing Sitric round the waist, flung himse& overboard with him, and in this manner both were drowned. Shegha and Oonall, two other captains of Oorcaguincy (Oorco Duibhne), next rushed forward and clasped in their arms the brothers of Sitric, Tor and Magnus, they also jumped over- board with their victims in their arms, and thus the four were drowned. Some Irish historians look on this account as belonging rather to romance than history. Keating copied it from an historical tale called ** Toruighect Oeallachain Caishil," i. «.,

376

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XII.

evidently a poetic name for the Nore, near the residence of Duncadh at Kilkenny, whose relative Dubhdara was then the wife of Mnirchertach. The chiefs of Ossory sent for their use ale and hogs, and received in return valuable presents of clothes from the king of Aillech. They marched from Kilkenny to Magh N' Airb, and spent another night there, at Tubbrid Brittain. Cor- macan expresses it at ^'the Wells of the long-lived Britan," the church of that place being dedicated to St. Patrick. Another day's march brought them beyond the confines of Ossory, to Doire Mor, near Roscrea. In 945 the Leinstermen were defeated at Dublin by Doncadh, king of Ossory: Braen son of Maelmordha, K. L., and Ceallach, son of Diarmaid, king of Hy Kinselach, were slain there. In the year 960 the Ossorians plundered Clonmacnoise. In 961 Fergal, son of Cellach, died at Saighar, '' after penance." His son Aedh Allan, called ^^ Lord of Ossory" by the Four Masters, died a. d. 967. In the year 964 the an- nalists record a victory which the Ossorians gained over Amleabh son of Sitric (Olaf Sitricson), at Inistiogue finis Teoc), in which a number of the foreigners were slain, with Batbarr son of Nira. Olav or Amleabh was father of Aelmuire, wife of Gilla Patraic, son of Duncadh. In A. D. 965 Maelruainaidh, son of Flann of Ossory, a hostage with Mahon, son of Ceinide, K. M., was

the pursuit after Cellachan Cashel. The facts are probably embellished by the writer of the story, which rests on some historical foundation. These chieftains of Gorcaguiney were descendants of Conaire II., K. I. The Falvys, or O'Fal- vey of Kerry and Cork, descend from Fulbhi ; Conghal or Conal of Magunihy was ancestor of the O'Connells of Aerry, to whom the " Liberator " Daniel O'Connell, Esq., M. P., of Derry- nane, traces his ancestry. Seaghda of Iveragh was ancestor of the Hi Seghda, O'Shee, Shee, or Shea, a fanuly closely connected with Ossory from the four- teenth century ; many of its scions were distinguished in its civil and ecclesiastical history. Dr. Patrick O'Shee was Roman Catholic bishop of Ossory early in the last century. Sir Richard Shee, £nt., of Bou-

netstown, who died A. o. 1608, August 10th, is now represented by his lineal ninth descendant, Colonel William O'Shoe (Cloran), of Pontoise, Seine etOise, who has no male issue. The O'Shees of Sheestowa and Garden Morres and 0*Shee of Bally- reddin, are junior branches of the line of Sir Richard, whose eldest brother, EHas Shee of Clonmoran near Kilkenny, was ancestor of the late Sir (reorgo Shee of Dunmore, Co. Galway. William Shee, burgess of Kilkenny, who died April IS, A. D. 1584, whose tomb is still extant be- hind the chancel of St. Mary*8 church, was ancestor of the Shees of Sheepstown, represented by the late Baron Richaid de Shee, of Pans, and of the Shoes of Roee- neany, now represented by James Joha Shee, Esq., J. P., of Abbeyview, Clon- mel.

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

377

slain in the siege of Limerick, while plundering Inis- Sibhtond at that city. In 964 Murcadh mac Finn, king of Leinster, invaded Ossory; he remained four nights, after having plundered Magh Roighne : the Ossorians, the Deisi, and the men of Munster, with Mahon, son of Ceinide, overtook him on his retreat : Murcadh escaped without loss from them. In 972 {recte 974) the Ossorians defeated the Hy Kinsellach, and slew their king, Donal the son of Ceallach. After this the Ossorians invaded larthir or western Liffd, where two thousand of their men with sixty of their chiefs fell by the Leinstermen. Among the latter was Diarmaid, tanist of Ossory, son of Doncadh. His brother Muiredach became tanist and died in 973, and six years later Dungal the tanist died (979). Sadbh or Sabina, daughter of Doncadh of Ossory, was one of the wives^ of Doncadh Mac Flann sionna, K. I. ; his first wife was Cainnech, her kinswoman, daughter of Cannannan Mac Cearbhall, K. 0. She died ^^ in peni- tentia" in 928; and after the death of his third wife in 941 he married Sadbh, who built the cashel or enclosure of the monastery of St. Ciaran at Saighir, the burial- place of her ancestors. The glowing description given by Keating, or his Latin translator, of King Duncadh, snows that he was an exemplary and charitable prince,^ given to the strictest observance of his religious duties in

^ The second wife of Duncadh Mac Flann was Orliath or Aurelia, daughter of Ceinide, son of^Lorcan, K. M. : for some alleged intrigue with Aengus, her step- son, she was put out of the way, in a. d. 940. Her successor in the affections of Duncadh was (Duibh lamhna^, Dulavna, who died a. d. 941. She was aaughter of Tigheman O'Rorke, Prince of ^reffne. After this, Sabina or Sabh of Ossory became his fourth and surviving wife. It must be during the time she was Queen of Ireland, between a. d. 941 and 944, the Tear of Duncadh's decease, that she re- Duilt the cashel about the cemetery at Saighir Ciaran, where her ancestors the Idngs of Ossory were buried.

* He was wont by frequent confession to wash away the stains of his soul, and to strengthen himself as often as possible with the Holy "Communion. On the vigils of the Apostles he was accustomed to dis-

tribute among the chief churches of Ossory liberal alms for the poor, and to support the poverty-stricken and the orphans in the houses of his friends throughout Ossoiy. He took care to have in every house m Ossory three leather satchels ; in one of these each member of the household stowed away the tithe of their food. Another of these satchels was reserved for the appointed alms for the poor, called in Irish min mi oh At, that is St. Michael's share. In the third was gathered together the crumbs and offal, at the solicitation of the matron of the house." V%d4 Lynch' s Latin version of Toma O'MulConry's copy of Keating's MSS. "Hist, of Ireland" (p. 149, H. 6.2^, T. C. D., quoted in the ** History of St. Canice's Cathedral," p. 8; also Mr. J. Hogan's Paper, K. A. S.,vol. vi., p. 109, 1867.

378 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XII.

the frequent reception of the sacraments, and in granting large sums to the chief churches of Ossory, for the relief of the poor. An instance of his solicitude for their wants is to be discovered in his restoring an ordinance in honour of St. Michael the Archangel, instituted by Agneis, the wife of King Laeghaire Mac Niall, " who took on her- self an obligation to bestow a sheep out of every flock she owned, and a portion of each meal to Grod' spoor" — a practice observed through Ireland by all the converts of bt. Patrick — hence the custom of the Michaelmas sheep, and the ^' Mir Michael,'^ or Michael's portion (Keat- ing, p. 418). King Duncadh ordered three leather wallets to be kept in each house. In one of these the tithes of the meals were to be kept, in the other the " Mir Michael," and in the third the housewife was to gamer the offal and broken meats. This observance flourished in the houses of the Ossorian chiefs, and notably in the residence of Doncadh,in his castle at Kilkenny; and from his time till the Norman Invasion, at which period Bishop Felix O'Dullany granted in pure and perpetual alms the tithes of all the provisions of the castle to the community of the Hospital of St. John the Evangelist and the east end of the bridge of Kilkenny. In his household he maintained a bishop whose obit is given at A. D. 971 : " Donncadh Daltha of Diarmaid, doctor, bishop, and olamh of Ossory." About this period there appears to have been a great revival of devotion to St. Patrick; it may be due to its influence that Doncadh's son was named Gilla Patraic, i.e.^ the servant of Patrick, so called through respect for the Apostle, and from this name his descendants were called Mac Gilla Patraic, now anglicised Fitzpatrick, while from Duncadh, who died A. D. 974, another branch of his descendants called them- selves Ui Doncadha, O'Donoghoe, but more usually Dunphy, in Ossory, though the first and better form of the name is to be found in the adjoining counties.

Duncadh was succeeded by his son Gilla Patraic : the first reference to him is at a. d. 982, when he plundered the church of St. Lasrean at Leighlin, "in atonement for which he gave the ' mainchine,' or gifts of his two sons, to Molaissi for ever, besides doing penance for his

THE EABLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

379

crime of sacrilege." In the year 985 Ossory was in- vaded by the Leinstermen, they plundered Upper Ossory, and slew Righan, son of Muiredach, and the son of Cuillinn, K. 0. who died a.d. 931. In 990 Taidg, T. O,, brother of Grilla Patraic was slain by the men of Munster. A. D. 996 Gilla Patraic himself was slain by Donovan son of Imar king of Waterford, and Domhnal son of Faelan, prince of the Deisi.

His wife was Aelmuire,^ servant of Mary, daughter of Olaf Cuaran, son of Sitrick, king of the Danes of Dublin. After the death of Gilla Patraic, she married Melachlin II., K. I. Dunncadh Mac GioUa Patraic, his son, succeeded; he was ^'king of Ossory and the greater part of Leinster." In 1033 he celebrated the Fair of Carmen, when he became king of Leinster. He appears to have taken no part with Brian Boru in his struggle with the Danes at Clontarf , for after that battle he was in the northern part of Ossory, where he and the king of Leix intercepted the victorious Munstermen in their passage through Ossory. The Munster army marched into Magh Cloinne Ceallagh, in the territory of Ui Gaibhla, represented by the O'Kelly's country, west of Athy, where they awaited the return of the Munstermen on the retreat from Clontarf. At Athy the Ossorian king, instigated by the wrongs perpetrated on

^ Mael Muire, «. f., seryant of Mary, daughter of Olaf Cuaran, i.e.^of the San- dal, or Aulaf Rufua of Ireland, **Hi- bemensium multarumque insularum rex Paganufl Aulaf us," " Sax. Chron.," and * * Flor. Wigom," King of Northumbria in A. D. 941. He died on a pilgrimage in the island of Hy, a. d. 981. His father was Sitric, first King of Dublin), whefe he ar- riyed with a great fleet in a. d. 888. He married the sister of Ethelstan, king of Northumbria, and died * * immatura state" in 927. He was son of lyar Beinlaus, the ally of Cearbhall of Ossory. Vide «* W. G. G.," p. 292, note 29, where Dr. Todd or his authorities are astray as to the descent of Maelmuire, or Aclmuire.

In the genealogy of the Clan lyar, ** W. Q. O.," p 278, Aelmuire, the wife of Gilla Patraic, K. 0., is made the grand- daughter of Godfrey, who was slain a. d.

1036. There must be some inaccuracy in this statement. It is eyident that the daughter of Olaf Cuaran was the wife of the king of Ossory, after whose murder in 995 she married Melachlin II., K. I. She died a. o. 1021 ; he suryiyed one year, and died 1022, on Sunday, 2nd (the fourth of the nones of September), in the 73rd year of his age. To this alliance is due the introduction of Danish names among her descendants, yiz., Gothofred or God- frey, hibemicisedSeaffraidh; andRadnal, a woman's name, which occurs as Bynal. Fide Ossorian Genealogy, part 2. Olaf was married to Gormley or Gormflaith, sister of Maelmordha, K. L ; she was successively the wife of Malachy, or Me- lachlin II., aod Brian Boromhc; she could not therefore haye been the mother of Maelmuire, queen of Ossory.

380 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XII.

his father by Brian, sent heralds to demand the hostages of the Dalcais, or the wager of battle. ^^ And when the wounded men heard this their strength and fury grew so, that every man of them was able for battle. And they said to the son of Brian and the Dalcais to go into the nearest wood to them, to bring out with them stakes, to which they could put their backs, standing during battle. When Mac Gilla Patraic and the Osraighe heard of that great courage in the Dalcais, both whole and wounded, they declined the battle and avoided the Dalcais." — W.Gr.Gr., p. 217. The record states that thrice fifty of the wounded men died when their excitement ceased, after the wager of battle was refused by the Ossorians. lu the following year, 1015, Malachy, with the northern army, plundered Ossory, and slew Dimgal Mac Gilla Patraic, brother of the king of Ossory, and carried away many prisoners and hostages. And in the same year, Doncuan the ^^ Simpleton," son of Dunlang, lord of Leinster, and Taidg O'Rian (Ua Riain) lord of Hy Drone, were slain by the king of Ossory at Leithglin, after they had entered into a compact of friendship by mutual oaths on that very day. In 1021 the annalists record an abundant harvest : " A shower of wheat was rained in Ossory." In 1022 Sitric son of Imhar, K.W., was slain by Dunncadh. a. d. 1024 " an army was led by the Osraighi and the Leinstermen to Tulcainne, the river Tolka, between Dublin and Clontarf, and they obtained jewels and hostages from the foreigners."

In 1026 Ossory was invaded by Donncadh O'Brien, whence he took hostages, and in this same year Hy Muiredagh and Hy Kinselagh were plundered by the Ossorians, and Muirchertach Mac Duhlaing, king of Hy Muiredagh, was mortally wounded by them. To avenge this the people of Hy Muiredagh invaded Ossory; they plundered Tullamaine, near Callan Tealach-Dim- ainn, and murdered the vice-abbot of that church. ^ In

ifhe **A. F. M.,'* A. D. 1121, state, steeple at Tullamaine, nor any legend of

"the steeple of Tellach Inmainne in Os- its former existence. Inmainne was the

raighe was cleft by a thunderbolt, and a name of some ancient toparch, who

stone flew from it which killed a student was buried in the tumulus to which his

(Mac Leiginn, or son of learning) in the name is affixed. His namesake was the

church.'* There is no remnant of this Inmanen, the abbot of Iniscathy, whose

THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSORY, ETC.

381

1027, Donncadh plucked out the eyes of his brother Taidg ; in the same year Doncadh son of Brian, K. M., invaded Ossory, but was routed by the Ossorians, with the loss of many noblemen of Munster. He came again in 1031 to plunder Ossory, and again lost there many of his chief nobility. In 1033 the king of Ossory ^'as- sumed " the kingship of Leinster, and in that capacity celebrated the '^ Fair of Carmen," with the chiefs of the laity and clergy of Leinster and Ossory. Duncadh son of Brian, K. M., again (1034) plimdered Ossory. The brothers of Doncadh II., K.O., were slain, viz., Muircher- ta^jh, Lord of Half or Upper Ossorjrin 1036 or 1041, by the Ui Caellaighe' or O'Kealys, chieftains of the territory about Achadbo ; and Muiredach in 1033, by the people of Ele and the Ui Fiachra Aidhne. Diarmaid, son of Doncadh, K. O., who was the elected tanist, was slain in 1036 : in the next year Donncadh, son of Dunlaing, king of Leinster, was taken prisoner at Castledermot, and blinded by the king of Ossory ; he survived this muti- lation but one week. At the same time Ruaidhri, son of Taidg O^Lorkan, tanist of Hy Kinsellagh, was captured hy Dimncadh, K. 0., in the Damlaig (stone church) of KilcuUen ; he too met the same fate as the son of Dun- laing, but at the hands of the son of Maelna-m-bo, his kinsman. Duncadh led the Ossorians into Meath, which they plundered and burned as far as Knowth and Dro- gheda. Under the date a. d. 1039 the " Four Masters" re- cord: ^^ Donncadh Mac Grilla Patraic, lord of Ossory and

ambition led to the disastrous conflict of Ballachmoon, where Cormac Mac CuiUe- nan was slain, a. d. 907.

^ TJl Caellaighe, now Kealy, sometimes inaccurately Kelly. A very ancient Os- fiorian £amily, though their pedigree has not been accurately ascertained. They probably deriye from a Ceallach Indbear, son of Liagain, mic Caclochair, mic Mead- ach, mic Dungus, mic Sechnaseach, son of Failbhi donn, the ancestor of the clans Failbhe, Dungaile, Uargusa, &c. Vid^ Osaorian Genealogy, part i. The line is not traced from Cellach Indbear, who was most probably the ancestor of the Ui Geal- laighe, who lived about Aghaboe in the tenth and eleventh centuries, one of whom, Find Ua Ceallaigh, became for a few

months joint king of Ossory, about 1170. These Keallys must be distinguished from the O'Keallys of Kosbercon, though they may be kindred to the Keallys or Kelly?, who flourished in Gowran in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Of this branch was John Kelly, of Kellymoimt, Esq., who died 1678 ; his son Joseph was attor- ney-general of the Palatinate of Tipperary in the reign of Queen Anne. This race has become lately extinct by the death of Richard Kelly, Esq., of Feathallagh, who held a shred of their ancient patri- mony. Lord Monck, by an intermarriage of an ancestor with these Kellys, holds a considerable property in the Co. Kil- kenny.

382 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XII.

of the greater part of Leinster, died, after a long illness.'^ His wife was the daughter of his kinsman O'Brenan Chief of Ui Duach. This was the first recorded inter- marriage with the O'Brenans, a custom which was kept up by their descendants till the end of the last century.

1042. Murcadh son of Dunlaing, king of Leinster, and Donachadh son of Aedh, lord of Ui Bairrche, fell by Gilla Phadraic II., son of Donncadh, lord of Osraighe, and Cucoigcriche Ua Mordha, lord of Laeighis, and Mac- raith Ua Donnchada, lord of Eoghanact, at Magh Muil- ceth in Laeighis, In this battle was slain Grilla Emhin Ua-h-Anrothan, lord of Ui Crimthanain, and Eachdonn, son of Dunlaing, tanist of Leinster, with many others.

1044. A predatory excursion was made by the Os- raighi and the men of East Munster, i. e. by Magraith Ua Donnchadha and Echtighern Ua Donnagain, lord of Ara, toDun-na-sgiath(Dunaskegh, parish of Rathlynan, county Tipperary). They burned and plundered the Dun, after which they were overtaken by Carthach Mac Saerbreathach, lord of the Eoghanacht, and defeated at Maelcaennaigh, a place near Golden where the river Multeen unites with the Suir.

In 1049, Donncadh, son of Brian, K. M., led his forces into Magh-n-Airbh, and obtained the hostages of Ossory and Leinster: reprisals were made four years after, and Donncadh Ua Ceallachan, royal heir of Cashel, was slain by the Ossorians. In 1054, Gilla Patraic, with Diarmaid son of Mael-na-mbo, king of Leinster, and the Danes of Dublin, invaded Munster and burned Dun-tri- liag, which was built by Brian Borumha. In the follow- ing year, 1055, Gilla Patraic, lord of Ossory, died, leav- ing his kingdom to his son Domhnal Mac Gilla Patraic, who appears to have been at peace with his neighbours. In 1076, the forces of Ossory, Munster, Leinster, Con- naught, and the foreigners, were led by Turlogh O'Brien to obtain the hostages of the north of Ireland ; in which he did not succeed. In 1084, Doncadh Caillech O'Rorke, " the cock," chief of Breffney, was defeated near Leix- leap (Moin Gruinnoige) by Muirchertach O'Brien, aided by the forces of Ossory. In the following year, 1085, Ceal-Cainnigh (Kilkenny) ^^ was for the most part burned,"

THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSORY, ETC. 383

and Domlinall II., Mac Grilla Patraic, king of Ossory, died *^ after a long illness, a. d. 1087." His brother Grilla Patraic Ruadh III., i. e.^ "the red" succeeded. His forces attended the hosting to DubKn with Muircher- tach O'Brien. In 1094, they were routed, or rather fled, without bloodshed, in the north part of Kildare (Magh Laighean). Seven years after, a. d. 1101, the Ossorians went with O'Brien to Inis Eoghan, and the churches about Derry and Grrianan Aillech were plundered by them to avenge the destruction of Einkora, which had been razed and plundered some time before by Donal O'Loughlin, K.U. In 1103 a war broke out between the Ulidians and the Cinel Eoghan : Muirchertach O'Brien, with the forces of Mimster, Leinster, and Ossory, went to Magh Cobha in Down to succour the Ultonians. While the king of Munster was making a diversion about Armagh ; the Cinel Eoghan, Donnell O'Lochlainn, with the Clanna Neill, attacked the Leinstermen, who were encamped for a week at Magh Cobha. The chiefs of Leinster and the king of Ossory were all slain in this engagement on Tuesday, the 6th (the nones) of August, A. D. 1103.

The spirit of contention and jealousy, so rife at this period, appears to have seized even monastic communities, a thing not to be much wondered at, as the members of these establishments were generally of the predominant tribe or family of the locality in which these monasteries were situated, and were thus more susceptible of family influences and prejudices. In 1107, it is recorded that *^The family of Kilkenny gave an overthrow to the family of Leithglin." In a. d. 1110, the king of Ossory, Domhnall Mac Gilla Patraic Ruadh III., was accidentally killed by one of his companions while playing at a game. He was succeeded by his brother Doncadh III., whose son, the tanist of Ossory, was slain in 1119, in some do- mestic broil. During this reign, in 1 1 1 6, the church of St. Canice at Aghabo was accidentally burned, and in 1118 the hostages of Ossory were carried away from Dublin by Turlogh O'Conor. Doncadh Ruad, K. 0., was slain in 1123, by his own subjects, and Grilla Patraic IV., son of Domhnal K. 0., his cousin-german, succeeded.

4th 8EB., VOL. IV. 2 F

384

LOCA PATEICIANA — ^NO. XH.

In 1126, Turlogh O'Conor K. I., 1136-1156, appointed his son, Conor (Conchobar), king of Ath-Cliath (Dublin), and Leinster ; he then went to the south of Ireland, and wasted that country and the lower part of Ossory ; he defeated the O^sorians with great slaughter. The scene of this engagement was in the hilly country south of Gowran, at Sliabh an Caithligh, where Ua Carog, an Ossorian Chief of the Ui Deagha Tamnaighe,* fell.

1 THE X7I DBAGHA OF OBBORY.

Mftl, 58, son of Dothair, was the ancestor of some ancient tribes in Ossory ; his son Deagh was the founder of the tJi Deaga, in the south-east of Ossory ; they were located in the territory which still retains their name, yiz., the barony of Ida. A family of O'Dea held lands in Ida till the time of the Commonwealth. Dr, 0' Donovan (" Ancient Tribes and Territories of Ossory ") says the chief of his name was called An ixiTiipe "OeA^Ac, the Enight O'Dea; they resided in the parish of Eilcolumb. Igrine, TJi Cruinn, is derived from Cronn, son of Aed Caem-Cind, son of Mai, Toryhill, called by the Irish-speaking population Slieve Igrine, marks the position of their patri- mony. Bercu, sonofCronn, was ancestor of the Ui Berchon, of Kos Ibercon, opposite New Ross on the Barrow. This name is derived, perhaps, from the Bearbha Cu, or Cu Bearbha, that is, the Barrow dog, or hero of the Barrow. At a. d. 851 the ** Annals of the Four Masters" record the death of Aengus, son of Nial, Lord of Ui Bearchon ; his descendants took the name of O'Neill ; from them is named Bally- neale in Rosbercon ; and the Ui Caelluidhe, Keally, or 0' Kelly, of Ossory, are also descended of this tribe. The Ossorian O'Neills are to be distinguished from the O'Neills of Ui Eoghan Fionn, of Bally- neale,near Carrick-on-Suir; they derive from a scion of the Northern O'Neills, who settled therein the thirteenth century. The O'Neills of Mountneale in Iverk, of Castle Hale, Owning and Woodstown, in the county Waterford, are descended from the Ui Eoghan fionn. It is probable that fi*om Grand Uindiac, or Crann, son of Mai (genitive Cranna), that the barony of Crannagh has its name, Ui Cranna, now O'Cranny, or simply Cranny, and not from Crann, a tree, or Crannagh, the place abounding in trees or underwood, linga, son of Mai, of Tigh Gertigi, in the

Rower, was ancestor of the Ui Linga, or Lyng, a family still extant in that locidityy situated at the jimction of the Nore and the Barrow; this name is sometimes written " Long," and is the primary form of ** Moling," the name of the patron of Ferns. Ere, son of Aedh Caemcind, son of Mai, was ancestor of the Ui Eire, or Iverk, in the south-west of Ossory. In the nintli century Bruadar was king of Iverk ; his descendants are now called Brawder and Brothers ; there are two representatives of this name on a list of Parliamentary voters in the barony of Iverk. After tlie Norman invasion the DelaPoers, Daltons, and Grants became the dominant families in Iverk. The second and more ancient tribe, the Ui Deagha Tamnaighe, of North Ossory, derive from Deagh, brother of Mail Mac Dothair. Their descent is pre- served in twelve generations up to the middle of the eighth century, or somewhat later in the "Book of Lecain." Their habitat is marked by the town of Rath- downey, in the barony of Clandonagh, Queen s County. The '* Annals of uie Four Masters" refer to this locality, ▲. n. 874^Flathri Mac Maelduin, Lord of Rath Tamnagh died, and in a. d. 909 Mael Patrick Mac Flathri, chief of Rath Tam- naighe, died, tn two passages in the Ossdy Genealogy Maelcron of this tribe is written Maelciaran; in the second part the father's name, Muighroin, occurs in both passages, thus identifying the two names as belonging to the same person. In 896 Caeroc Mac Maelcroin, Abbot of AghaviUier, Achadh Biorair, i. e., the field of water-cresses, died ; he is probably Aeroc, aspirated Caeroc, the father of Suibhne Mend, the last name in the line in the " Book of Lecan." At a. d. 927 the same Annals record the obit of Tuathal, son of Maelcroin, abbot of Cloneney (Cluan Eidnech) ; he was perhaps brother of Aeroc or Caeroc ; and in 1069 the obit of GillaMoluaO'Brophy(UaBruaidheada} of

Rath Tamnaighe, a place notidentical with

THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSORY, ETC.

385

Conor then earned away the hostages of Ossory; he remained in the south of Ireland wasting and plunder- ing for the space of thirteen months, so that the ^'comarb of Patrick, Bishop Ceallach, or Celsus, was absent from Armagh during that period establishing peace among the men of Erin." fn 1133, Turlogh O' Conor invaded Munster, and returning home burned the standing com of Leix and North Ossory. In the next year (1134) Diarmaid Mac Murrogh invaded Ossory, but was defeated by the Ossorians ; and on this occasion Ugaire O'Tool, royal heir of Leinster, was slain with many other chieftains. Soon after, however, Diarmaid gained a victory over the Ossorians and their allies the Danes of Port Lairge, with great slaughter, in revenge of his recent defeat. After this the Ossorians appear to have been free from external enemiea Gilla Patraic was treacherously slain in the middle of Kilkenny-, in 1146, by the sons of Congalach Ua Brenain, chief of Hy Duach. Doncadh, (IV.) brother of the murdered king, then assumed the regal sway ; he is sometimes styled king of Liath or Upper Osraighe; he and Donel O'Brien, lord of Ormond or East Munster, were captured, "through treachery and guile," by Diarmaid M'Murrogh. In A. d. 1156 or 1157, Muirchertach O'Lochlainn, king of Leith Cuinn or North of Ireland, in the first year of his reign invaded Leinster and Upper Ossory; the churches of Durmagy in Ui-n-Duach Aghmacart (Achadh-Mic-Airt),

Kathdowney, but rather with Lisdowney, which adjoine Magh Sedna, the patri- mony of the O'Bropnies before they were driven into Upper Ossory, where they gave their name to the townland of Bally- brophy.

* Dairmagh in Hi Duach, i, e., the plain of the oak trees, Durrow in the Queen's Co. ; its oak woods still attest its ancient name and reputation. The chief supply of oak for the old Elizabethan houses of Kilkenny is traditionally stated to have been rafted along the Nore from the forests about Burrow. In 1814, Ballyboodan near Durrow, the estate of Timothy or Teigfe Oge na righ Fitz- Patrick, was disforested: an immense oak supposed to be over five centuries old was cut down; it yielded thirty-

five tons of solid timber and the aims supplied forty cartloads. There are no vestiges of the ancient monastic church of the sixth century to which Scan- lann, E. 0., carried the Bachall of St. Columba. St. Fintan Mac Maeldubh was abbot of this monastery ; he attend- ed the death- bed of St. Canice at Agha- boe, A.D. 600. After the decease of St. Fin- tan Mac Garbhrain, first abbot of Clone- ney (Cluan Eidncch), Feb. 17th, a. d. 603, Fintann Mac Eochaidh succeeded, and died January 1st, a. d. 610. Fintann of Durmagh succeeded as third abbot of Cloneney, and died October 20th, a. d. 626, and Fintann, or Munna Mac TvJcban, the fourth abbot, died October, 21, a. d. 634. The three sons of Ere of Darmaigh November 12, and April 19, ** Mart Dun.^

»

2F2

386

LOCA PATRICUNA — NO. XII.

Coolcassin, and Fertagh (Fearta-na-gCearach), were plun- dered and bnmed. The clergy of the latter church took refuge in the still existing round tower, and " Eochaidh Ua Quinn, the chief master (perhaps with his scholars, books and church-plate), were burned in the clogteach of Fearta. Such were the cruelty and horrors of this invasion, that the annalists state that ^Hhe people of Laeighis (Leix), and O'Faly, and Half Ossory, fled through terror and fright into Connaught." The Fitz- patricks and O'Donoghoes of Leitrim and Cavan are aescended of these fugitive Ossorians. In 1161, Fla- herty O'Blochan, abbot and bishop of Derry, made the visitation of Ossory. In the following year, A. D. 1162, Duncadh, K. O., died. His nephew, iJonal (IV.) succeeded him, and fell in battle against the men of Leix in 1165. This Donal was the last king of his line. The kingship of Ossory then fell to his kinsman, Doncadh (V.), son of Donal Ruadh, K. 0., son of Gilla Patraic Ruadh, K. O., slain 1103, at Magh Cobha. In 1156, Roderic O'Conor came to Dublin, and was inau- gurated king of Ireland ; he took the hostages of Leinster and penetrated the coimtry to Fidhdaraghy (Fidh Dorca), near Graiguenamanagh ; he cleared a pass through that wood to enable him to get into Hy Kinsellagh ; he then took the hostages of Diarmaid M^Murrogh, and went thence into Ossory and Munster. Tieman (Tigheman) O'Rorke invaded Hy Kinsellagh and destroyed Ferns, and set up MurcadJi na Gael, king of Leinster, in place of his brother Diarmaid, who fled from Cairn- sore Point to England, on the defection of his allies and liegemen to Roderic O'Connor. Among these were Doncadh (V.), K. 0., who, on accoimt of an alleged insult to his queen, blinded his hostage, Enna, son

were clearly members of the monastic community of Darmagh. No other refe- rence is made to this locality until 1156.

Acadh Mic Airt, the field of Art's son, an unknown personage — the site of an ancient monastic church — and also of one of the castles of the Fitz-Patricks, a great portion of which was blown down in a solid mass in the storm of 1839. An

old vault in the cemetery marks the burial place of theCoolcasinFitz-Patricks. It was here also that Thady the fourth Baron of Upper Ossory was buried in 1626. The church and community surrived the conflagration of 1156. The old Culdees were represented, in 1251, by a prior and canons.

THE EAELY KINGS OP OSSORY, ETC. 387

of Dermot, and tanist of Leinster, the ancestor of the O'Kinsellas. Dermot returned to Ireland, and awaited in Ferns the arrival of his British aDies. In the month of May, 1169, Robert Fitz Stephen, with 300 Welsh archers, 130 knights, and 60 men-at-arms, with Meiler Fitz Henry, Miles Fitzgerald, and Henri de Monte Marisco, arrived with three ships at Bannow: next day two more transports arrived carrying ten knights, and a body of archers, headed by Maurice de Prendergast, who was destined to play a considerable part in the Ossorian history of this period. Dermot met his allies, and they marched on Wexford, which they captured with a loss of eighteen men. Robert de Barri was the first to scale the wall, and on reaching the top was knocked over by the blow of a stone into the fosse, whence he was extricated by his men. After the capture of Wexford Dermot marched with his allies to Ferns ; they rested there three weeks, after which they set out towards Ossory, to avenge the injuries and wrongs inflicted by Doncadh on Dermot and his son Enna. The king of Ossory made preparations to meet the invaders of his territory, near the confines of which, in the neigh- bourhood of Growran, he made deep cuttings and trenches with pallisades on them ; the way through the forests was plashed with interwoven branches, for by this way only the enemy could approach ; his forces stationed at this place amounted to 5000 men. Dermot's army, numbering 3000, with 300 English, attempted to pass m the morning, but they were unable to dislodge the Osso- lians ; towards night the English advanced and forced the stockaded lines, put the Ossorians to flight, and thus got into Ossory, which they plundered and burnt, and returned with numerous spoils. After this the king of Ossory made a feigned submission, and gave hostages to Dermot. On their retreat from Ossory, Dermot with his allies came to a place where the men of Hy Kin- sellagh had been three times defeated by the Ossorians some time before; thinking this an omen of another defeat they began to lose courage, Dermot warned his Anglo-Norman allies of the probable dangers which there awaited them; they accordingly prepared themselves for

388

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XII.

the encounter with the Ossorjnnen, who were lying in wait to the number of about 2000. Dermot, not trusting to the courage or fidelity of the Hy Kinsellagh, and the Wexfordmen especially, kept witn the English. He sent Donnell Kavanagh, his son, with forty-three of the bravest of the Hy Kinsellagh men, to lead the van, and the rest of them, 1700 in niunber, were kept apart from the English, who placed no confidence in their fidelity. Donnell Kavanagh and the vanguard inarched into the pass ; being assailed by the defenders, he took shelter under the English. After three hours' fight- ing the Ossorians gave way, but soon again ralEed. Meanwhile the Norman forces were crossing a marsh, and while there, the king of Ossory thought to attack them, but Maurice de Prendergast, foreseeing the danger, got his followers into close array, and sent one Robert Smithe, with 50 men, into a neighbouring thicket, to lie in ambush, with directions not to stir until the Ossorians had passed in the pursuit. Donal of Ossory, thinking these movements indicated a retreat on part of the English, dashed in among them, and passed Robert Smithe under ambush. The English meanwhile having got to firm ground, wheeled about, and, calling on St. David their patron, attacked the men of Ossory, whose ranks were broken and disordered by the English cavalry, who just then charged them. The men of Hy Kinsellagh, taking courage, came from their hiding- places in the woods, and, joining in the pursuit, utterly discomfitted the Ossorians. They hacked off the heads of the dead and wounded, and over two hundred of them were laid at the feet of Dermot, whose barbarous conduct on this occasion is suppressed in the Nonnan record, but it is told by Cambrensis.^ After this de-

^ " In primis igitur Ossoriae partes non longe penetrautes, quasi in ipso terrse limbo, locis in arctis et tarn sylvis quam paludibus in^iiB; Ossorienses in patrisB defensione non invalidos invenenint. Un- do et solitis confisi successibus ipsi etiam usque in ipsa campostria longe persequun- rur ; Stephanidss vero Equites in eosdem teyerai statim acriter irruentes, factd strago

non modica, ipsos passim per campum dif- usos lanceis confodunt et confundunt, et qiios equites turma in t«rram dejiciimt capitibus statim securibus amplis, Hiber- nici pedibus caterva destituunt. Sic igi- tur parta Victoria, hostium capita ducenta ad pedes Dermitii sunt delata. Qiiibu« singulatim revolutis et agnitis prse nioiio gaudio motU| ter junctis manibus, in altum

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC. 389

feat, the English wished to encamp on the field of victory, but Dennot could not be persuaded to wait there; they retreated to Leithlin, where they lodged for the nignt, and next day marched with their wounded across the country to F'ems. After this event Doncadh disappears from history, though the Anglo-Norman writers call the king of Ossory on this occasion ** Donal Mac Donchid." There is no record further of Doncadh, and it is probable that he was among the slain at this en- counter. The account of Cambrensis states that Dermot, seeing among these gastly trophies, which he closely examined, the head of one whom he especially detestea, he behaved in the savage manner described by Giraldus : its owner was probably Doncadh, king of Ossory. The list of the kings of Ossory in the ^* Book of Leinster " suggests his fate, for it states that when Duncadh was vanquished (vincto Dui;ichado) "Cearbhall II. Mac Don- nail," with Murchadh O'Kelly (Ua Caellaidhe), regained the regal power. During the interval between 1165, when Donnall IV. was slain by the O'Moores, and the accession of Donnall V., about 1170, Cearbhall, his son and grandson, both named Murchertach, with Find O'Kelly of Upper Ossory, appear to have been temporary kings of Ossory.

After this victory the old lieges of Dermot again sub- mitted to him; but the king of Ossory, Donald V., and Mac Faelan, of Hy Faelan, in the north of Kildare, would not give in. Dermot led his men and allies from Ferns against the latter, defeated him, and banished Mac Faelan. He then set out from Ferns for Ossory ; they crossed the Slaney and marched across Forth '' Fotherd," and passed over the Barrow at the ford of Leithglin. Donall Kava- nagh led the van with 500 men, and Dermot, as was his wont, kept close with the English. They encamped for the night at the ruins of an old castle m Hy Bairrchi C^Mac Barthin"), (Dinn Righ, south of Leighlin ?) A

proailiens, in gratianim actione Summo erecto crudeli monu et yalidc inhumano

GFeatori voce Iffitabundd exultat. XJmus nares et labra donto corrosit." — **Hib.

etiam quern magis inter csteros ezosnm expugnatione,'* lib. i., cap. ir. liabuit, capita per Aures et comas ad os

390

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XII.

vision of a phantom-anny, alleged to have been seen during that night, was near upsetting the whole expedition, but before dawn matters were set aright. Meanwhile Donal of Ossory having intelligence of the invasion, en- trenched himself with all the available forces at " Ha- chedur," or " Hathedur," that is, Achadh-Ur,^ now Fresh-

1 Acadh ur, i. «.,the fresh or green field wrongly translated FresHford. **Ager veridis seu mollis propter hnmiditatezn riyiilorum qui transeunt ibi/* Colgan's " Act. SS.," at March 19th. The chief of these streams is the Nuenna or Uaithne, f. e.y the green or limpid, which rises in the Wells of St. Patrick at Tubbrid Britain, and joins the Nore near Bathbeagh. To- wards the end of the sixth century, probably through the influence of St. Pulcherius of liath Mor with Cohnan mac Feradach, E. 0., his great friend and pi^ron, St. Lactan, a disciple of St. ComghaU, and the friend of SS. Pulcherius, Canice, Fursey, Mochumma of Clontubrid and Grange Macomb, and St. Findbarr of Inisdiomle (vide Genealogy of the Fotharths, No. 6), and St. Molua of Kyle, and St. Carthach of Lismore, founded the church of Acha- dhur. Lactan was the immediate suc- cessor of St. Molua as abbot of Clon- fert Molua. He was son of Torbene, of the race of Conaire Mor, £. I., and was bom at Muskerry, Go. Cork, at the place now called BaUaghawry (Bealach Feabragh), where a church was dedicated to him. Lis Lactain, near Cashel, and Tubber Lactain at Lisnaskeagh, are me- mentoes of him. St. Lactan died on the 19th day of March, a.d. 622. He is thus commemorated by St. Oummian of Goner :

" Lactan the champion loved Humility perfect and pure ; He stands throughout all time In defence of the men of Munster.'*

His chief church was in Acadhur. The Four Masters refer to it at a.d. 809, recte 814, and record the death of Beolgaile of Achadhur. a. d. 899, Geanfeladh, son of Gormac Airchinnech of Achadhur, died. A. D. 1018, recte 1019, the abbot of Achadhur, Ua Brodubhan, was slain. About the close of the eleventh centur)'' the church of Freshford was rebuilt by a native dynast; the ancient doorway and canopy belonging to that restoration yet remain. It is engraved and described in Br. Petrie's ^* Inquiry, &c., of the Round Towers, ' ' p. 282. Around the door, which

lies within a deeply recessed arcade, is an

Irish inscription on the lower band : OH

■oo tleim Ipn Cuipc ACUf t>o IHAch

-gAfliliAiTi u cTiiAptneic L^f in 'De]\iiAt)t

cemiratfA. On the upper band is : OR

"DO ptte mocliottnoc ti cecucAi ^oo P5TI1. ** A prayer for Niam, daughter of Gore, and for Mathgaman 0 Ghiarmac, by whom was made this church." **A prayer for Gille Mocholmoc O Gencn- can who made it." Mahon 0 Giannaic, or Kerwick, as the name is now pronounced, was an Ossoiian dynast, in whose territory Achadhur was located. The IJi Giarmacs were a branch of the Ui Gaithrain, dynasts of the country about Killamorey . The O'Kerwicks were located chiefly in the barony of Grannagh. Dr. Petrie looks elsewhere in Leinster for their habitat; the Ossorian genealogies were not examined and tabulated in his time. Vide part 1st. Guriously enough, the Kil- lamorey brooch is inscribed with the name Giarmaic, and is of the period of the re- storer of St. Lactan* 8 church. Another curious relic of the saint is still in exists ence ; it is now in England. Its owner is Andrew Fontaine, Esq., of Nazford Hall, Norfolk. It was kept in the church of Donoughmore, county Gork, up to about 1740, when it got into the hands of the ancestor of its present owner. It is de- scribed in vol. vi. of the ** Vetusta Monu- menta," and in part vi. of Stokes' " Ghris- tian Inscriptions," p. 105. The relic is called St. Lactan's hand. The case that contains it is of bronze, made in the shape of an arm and hand, inlaid in the nails, the palm, and at the back, and around the wrist, with silver ; the same metal is on a band at the upper end of the arm, which is ornamented with a row of bluish-grey stones ; down the arm are four narrow fil- lets, bearing an Irish inscription, (0]\) t>o m AelfechnAitl uCelrtAcbAin t)0 Apt)pi5 (t))o CojMTiAC TTIac ITIeic CA|\cbAi5 . . .

■DO ]M5 ■OAflinAI UTHmtlllTO T>0 Ua1T> niAC

m, e chip TOO pig -oo "Oia^mtiaic

rriAc TTIeic Oenip: t>o ComA(]\bA). "A

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSOEY, ETC.

391

ford, then a fast country : here he awaited the approach of Dermot, who crossed over the hills of Slievemairghe, ^* sur Mac Burtin & munt d val," by Coolcullen and Muccalee to Magh Argead Ros. That night was passed at the Nore ^'a grete river," and next morning the army passed over it, but saw no enemy until they came to the pass where the Ossorians awaited them. The Wexford- men assailed the stockade for three successive days without success ; on the third day, as they retired, the English suddenly came up, and won the position, putting the Ossorians to flight. They fled to " Tibrach," Tip- perary, and thence to " Wenenath," that is, Nenagh, and thence to a place called "Bertun," or Alberton, which is, perhaps, Emly, AilbhPs town. This retreat must have been effected early in 1170, for the "Four Masters" record the banishment of the son of Don- cadh in that year by Dermot Mac Murcadh. When the invaders retreated he came back to Ossory, and entered into an alliance with Maurice de Prendergast, who left the service of Dermot, intending to return to Wales ; he was intercepted by that wily king, for his haughty and overbearing temper displeased some of his English allies. Maurice, on his way to Timolyng, '^ That- melin or Thamelin,'^ where he engaged to meet Donall, king of Ossory, was waylaid by Donall Kavanagh with 5000 men. He got through, however, and met Donal Mac Gill Patraic there ; they pledged mutual oaths on the shrine of St. Molyng, *'sur Tauter, et sur Fescrin," after which they plundered Dermot's territory, and then set out to punish the king of Leix, who apparently submitted, and promised to give hostages : before the day appointed for delivering them he sent to Dermot for assistance. While Donal Mac Gilla Patraic was guard- ing the hostages he heard from a spy that Dermot was at

prayer for Mealflechlan O'Callachan; for the high king; and for Cormac Mao Garthy ; for the crown prince of Munster (and for Tady, son of for (the)

Idng, (and) for Diarmad, son of Mao Denisc; for the successor (of Lactin)/' This shrine was made hefore ▲. d. 1138.

The wooden case containing the relic is not now inside ; it was perhaps removed be- fore the shrine came into the hands of the Fontaine family. St. Lactan's Well, Tober Lactan, is situate near Freshford, on the road to Kilkenny, and the " patron has long ceased to be observed.

19

392

LOCA PATRICUNA — ^NO. XII.

hand ; he and de Prendergast retreated into Ossory, and Dermot took away the hostages of Leix. Meanwhile the Ossorians got jealous of their new allies: envying their successes and accumulated spoils, they secretly conspired against them. Donal encamped at " Fertikerath," Ferta- na-geragh/ and Maurice retreated to Kilkenny, whence

1 Fertagh na gCearagh, i. e, the burial- place of the sheep. A monastic church dedicated to St. Ciaran was long existing here, the foundation of which tradition attributes to the saint himself. In a. d. 861, Cearbhall, K. 0., defeated the Norsemen here, who had already plun- dered the church. Glashare in the neigh- bourhood, according to the tradition gathered by Dr. 0' Donovan, got its name n-om one of these raids. 61ais-an-air, i. e» the stream of slaughter, where the combatants were buried in a large trench at Glashare, which was in existence in 1840. There is no other reference until the burning in 1156. In 1172, Donal Mac Duncadh, E. 0., retreating from Leix with Maurice de Prender- gast, left him near Durrow, and encamped at Fertagh. The regular canons of St. Augustin superseded the old Irish clergy soon after the Norman Invasion. In A. D. 1251, the prior and canons of " Fertakeragh," and '* Ackidmacarth '* got letters of protection dated at Windsor August the 4th, 35th of Henry the drd. " Sweetman's Calendar," No. 3182. Arch- dall* s " Monasticon" supplies information of a later date of the very dG[lapidated remains of this church, wluch appears to have been rebuilt in the fourteenth century, evidenced by the beautiful traceried win- dows, one of which, the chancel window, was translated to the Protestant church at Johnstown, built in 1799, and a smaller one was inserted in the front of the Koman Catholic church in the same town bv the Eev. Thomas Brenan, P. P. The ruins w^re completely gutted by these acts of vandalism, the forerunner of a like perpetration at Aghabo, whence the traceried windows of the Dominican church were carried away to Haywood, near Ballinakill, and set up in some mock ruins there. In the south trsmsept at Fertagh is a table or altar tomb erected to the memory of John or Shane Macgilla- Patraic wno died 1468, father of Brian na Luirech, or of the "shirt of mail," being the first of his race who used armour,

by his grandson, Brian Oge, first banmof Castletown, created June 11th, 1541 ; he died eirea 1551. On the top slab is repre- sented in bold relief a recumbent effigy of a knight in the armour of the period, and beside him his wife, clothed in the fashion of the day with the double^peaked head- dress, the pillow supporting which has tax inscription well cut and plain, but quite illegible, due to a wrong collocation of the letters ; all attempts to read it have failed. . The inscription along the side of the knight is excessively blundered: a por- tion is quite illegible, though plainly engraved. As far as can be deciphered, partially divested of contractions, it reads thus: "hic jacet quondam humatus

DNS OSSIRIE J0HE8 MKILLY FAD&TK ET

DNS BBBNAKDs BIS FiLi^.'* Secoud and third line occupy the space between th» dog on which the feet rest and the leg of the knight. The second line, blundered and illegible, is apparently the same as

the third, which reads, "quorum anibis PPBR DE»." The sides of the altar-tomb are enriched with canopied niches, con- taining figures of saints and aposties in the usual style of monuments of €taa class and period in the county Kilkenny. There is no date on this monument. The Dominus Bemardus of the legend is Brian Na Luirichj or of the Shirt ^ Mail. He was living in 1522, and died about 1537. The tomb was probably erected by Ber- nard's son, ». e.f Brian Oge, the first baron of Castletown, created Juno llth, 1541, and deceased circa 1551. He thus commemorated his father, Bernard or Brian, and his grandfather, Shane or John, who died of the plague in 1468. ( Vide Ossory Genealogy, part iii.) The legend on the pillow, if it could be de- ciphered, would probably give the name of the lady, the daughter of O'MoUoy or O'Mooie. ' * The steeple " of Fertagh, in Galmoy, i.e., Gabhail Magh, i. f., the plain of the Gabhal or Gowle, a river which flows on its northern boundary, is one of five round towers of the county

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

393

he intended to march on Waterford to cross over to Wales. At Kilkenny he heard that some of the Osso- rians, meditating treachery towards him, lay in ambush at a pass on his intended march ; pretending ignorance of their designs, he dissembled, and sent word to the seneschal of Ossoiy that he would remain a longer time with the king. The conspirators hearing this, retired from the pass, and Maurice and his men stealthily set off at midnight, got safely to Waterford, and thence to Wales. Soon after Raymond Le Gros landed at Dun- donnell, near Waterford, he was opposed by the inha- bitants of that city, by Melachlin O'Faelan, with the forces of the Deisi, and the Ossorians, with O'Rian, king of Idrone. They were defeated, and 700 of them were slain, and seventy of the chief men were, at the suggestion of Henri de Monte Marisco, carried to the edge of the cliffs, and their limbs cruelly broken, and were then cast over the precipice into the sea, for the purpose of *' striking terror into the Irish." Soon after this, on the 23rd of August, 1170, the vigil of St. Bartholomew, Richard Earl of Pembroke landed at Dun- donnell ; he was met by Dermot and his allies, and Aife his daughter was led through the streets of Waterford still reeking with the blood of the slaughtered citizens — to be married to the Earl. When the hurried ceremonies were

Kilkeimy, viz., Kilkenny, Kilree, Fertagh, Tullaherin, and Aghaymer ; the tower at the latter place is now a mere stump ; there appears to he no tradition re- garding its dilapidation. These edi- fices were huilt, if not during the reign of Cearhhall Mac Dungal, at least very soon after, as a means of protection hoth against the Norsemen and native enemies. That they did not always secure this ohject, the records of their burning and destruction contained in our annals give melancholy instances. The steeple of Fertagh is ahout 96 feet high; its conical roof is gone, and ahout midway in its side is a large chasm where a window once was : from this down to the foundation is a dan- gerous rent or crack through the solid masonry, due, in all prohability, to the effects of the burning in 1156. This crack is continued through the door, the

jambs and lintel of which were taken away by a farmer named Switzer many years ago. At the sill the split bifiiircates down to the ground line of the tower, which is in a dangerous state; the ivy growing through the interstices of the stonework threatening the stability of this venerable relic of past ages. The "steeple" of Tullaherin, attached to another of St. Ciaran's churches, is in fair preservation. Tradition says that the stones used in building it were quar- ried at Cloghscregg, near Eilfane. In this quarry there were some hammered stones arranged in circles, which were said to have been thus settled for the builders of the tower, which, as they were not re- quired, remained in situ till about forty years ago ; they were then carried away and broken up for road metal.

394 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XII.

over, the Earl set out for Dublin with a large army. Passing over the events of the succeeding months, Der- motdied on Friday, the 1st of January, at Ferns, in 1171 (^'Annals of Loch C^"); and in the same year Donal Mac Gilla Patraic attacked the king of Thurles Donal O'Fogarty ; he slew him and 300 of his followers of both the Elies. After the capture of Dublin by the English under the Earl of Pembroke, he marched to Idrone, where the king, O'Rian, opposing his passage, fell by the shot of an arrow aimed at him by " Nichol the Monk." After an unsuccessful attempt on Wex- ford, Strongbow marched to Waterford, where a herald from Donal O'Brien, king of Limerick, repaired, ask- ing him to meet O'Brien in Ossory in Odoth (Hy Duach), to attack Donal Mac Gilla Patraic. Going to Ossory their united forces numbered 2000, The king of Ossory desired a parley with the Earl, which being granted, Maurice de Prendergast was sent to attend on mm. When Donal came to the conference a stormy interview ensued with the Earl and O'Brien, who was son-in-law to Dermot Mac Murrough, and subsequently brother-in-law to the king of Ossory, though then his greatest enemy. Now that the king of Ossory was in their hands, they meditated treachery against him, and O'Brien, certain of the successful issue of his advice, sent out his men to plunder Ossory. Maurice de Prendergast, seeing the danger that threatened his former friend the king of Ossory, went into the council, and told them " that they dishonoured themselves, and that they falsified their oaths to him," and he '' sware by the cross of his sword" that no man should lay hands on the king of Ossory. He was then allowea to convey Donal to his residence, where he stayed that night with him. While going to the residence of Donal they met the Limerickmen returning with the spoils of Ossory ; Maurice attacked and slew '^nine or ten" of them. O'Brien then left Ossory, as did the Earl, who went to Ferns, where they tarried eight days: while there, Murrough O'Brien of the Duffrey was captured, and was decapitated for his defection from Dermot and his opposition to Strongbow ; his body was buried with a dog, and the Duffrey annexed

THE EARLY KINGS OP OSSOEY, ETC. 395

hj the Earl. On the 18th of October, 1171, Henry II., king of England, landed at Crooke near Waterf ord : next day Sunday, the festival of St. Luke, the city was de- livered to mm by Strongbow. Dermot Mac Carthy, king of Cork, came hither and surrendered to Henry, who then went to Cashel, andDonall O'Brien, king of Liuaerick, met him there, and likewise did homage ; he then returned to Waterford, and Donal Mac GUla Patraic submitted to him ; after which Henry, marching through Ossory, came to Dublin, where he remained till Apnl in 1172. He sailed from Wexford on Easter Monday, April 17th, 1172, and arrived the same day at Port Finnian in Wales.

In 1173, Donal O'Brien again invaded Ossory; he plundered and sacked Kilkenny. The Earl (Strongbow) determined to punish him, probably for this attack on his liege the king of Ossory, and Raymond Le Gros was ordered to heisidthis expeaition, whicn started from Ossory under the guidance of Donal Mac Gilla Patraic, who led the Normans to Limerick. Two years after this Donal O'Brien slew Doncadh, the son of the king of Ossory, "through treachery," and in the following year, 1176, Donal Mac Gilla Patraic himself paid the debt of nature. His brother was Anmcadh, whose son Doncadh, the last member of this line, as far as it can be traced, was a most remarkable man for his period. Filled with an intense hatred against the spoilers of his paternal inherit- ance, he became their determined foe. He joined Tur- logh O' Conor against the English of Connaught, and slew a number of them at M^Dermida's wood in K^- kerin, in the county Galway. Marching on Galway, they plundered and burned the town and castle; and Mac Elgot, the senescal of the province, was slain by Doncadh of Ossory, Two years after this event, a. d. 1249, ''Donnchaah, son of Anmcadh, son of Doncadh, O'Gilla Patraic, t. e. the captain of greatest honour and prowess, that had come of the men of Osraighe down from Colman, son of Bicne Caech, and from Scanlann, son of Cenfeladh, was slain by the foreigners this year. And this was a satisfaction for the foreigner, as he had killed and plundered, and burned many of

396

LOCA PATEICIANA — NO. XII.

them, up to that time; for Doimcadh was the third Gaedel who had risen against the foreigners after they had occupied Erinn, viz., Conchobar O'Maelsechlainn, and Conchobar-na-geaislein Mac Coghlan, and the son of Anmcadh : for he was wont himself to reconnoitre the market towns in the guise of a pauper, or a carpenter, or a turner, or a person of some trade," ut dicitur : —

" He is wont to be a carpenter, is wont to be a turner, My nursling is wont to be a bookman ; He is wont to be selling wines and hides, "Where lie sees the gathering," &c.

Domhnal Mor VI., Mac Gilla Patraic, son of Cearb- hall, succeeded his cousin Donnal V. as king of Ossory; he is the last in the list in the " Book of Leinster." He granted "the lands of Kilfechre in Ossory to St. Laurence O' Toole, Archbishop of Dublin, and a knight's fee in Fiddown to the '* Staff of Jesus" in the Monastery of Inistiogue, where perhaps St. Columba'sBachall, the pro- tection of Scanlann, son of Colman Mor, was then pre- served. The death of Donal Mor is recorded at 1185.^ His son Cearbhall was slain by his kinsman Doncadh, who himself was slain in 1175. In the year 1185, King John built the castles of Ard-Finnan on the Suire, and Tibroughney in Iverk, in Ossory, to keep the Munster- men in checK. Donal O'Brien, king of Limerick, came to Tibroughney with his army, and demolished the castle, defeating the foreigners, i. e. the English, with a serious loss : two of his chieftains fell in the engagement. This castle does not appear to have been re-edified, though there is still in Tibroughney a small castle, which is not so ancient or extensive as the castle of Ard-Finnan. Conor or Conchobar, brother of Donal Mor, was

* He was buried in Jerpoint Abbey, which he founded in 1180, in the place called Bataoch-EUam {gu^Pt Ill&n-Putoig, i. e. , the holm of the entrails (?) ). Jerpoint means perhaps lar-pont, western bndge, distinguished from the eastern bridge at Grenan or Thomastown. In 1189 the Ossorians slew Roger le Poer, a Norman aettler in South Ossory. His wife was

niece of Ahneric St. Lawrence, 1st baron of Howth. He was ancestor of Arnold le Poer, the stem opponent of Eichard de Ledred, Bishop of Ossory, 1318-1360. This is the first recorded " agrarian mur^ der,** done by the eyicted Iverkian chief, who sought the then only remedy for his wrongs, ** the wild justice of revenge."

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSOEY, ETC. 397

ancestor of a branch of the Fitz-Patricks, who were long settled at Dunsallagh, and Lisdoonvama in Clare. A funeral entry in the Ulster Office of Arm3, Castle of ' Dublin, recorck the death of Derby, or Diarmaid Fitz- Patrick, who died in Limerick September 21st, 1637; he is traced in five descents to GiQeduff, who is there said to be descended from Conor, brother of Donel Mor, for- merly lord of Ossory. Florence, brother of Derby, succeeded him in his estate at Lisdoonvama ; he was a member of the Commons in the Confederation of Kil- kenny in 1642, and was in consequence excepted "from pardon of life and estate " by Cromwell's ordinance in 1652. His son was probably Dermot " Gullopatrick," who in 1678 had a grant for ever of 411 acres in Clare. The castle at Lisdoonvama, now destroyed, was built in 1613 by Fineen or Florence Fitz-Patrick. A member of the Mac Gilla Patraic family was connected with the See of Clon- macnois. In a. d, 1253, the " Four Masters " record the obit of David Mac Ceallach O'Gilla Patraic, Bishop of Cluain-mac-nois.

Returning to the history of the other branch of the Mac Gilla Patraic, of the jimior line, we come to Scanlan, brother of Donnell, K. O., slain by the O'Moore in 1165. His son was Donal Mac Gilla Patraic, father of Donal Clannach of Magh Leacca, living a. d, 1219 ; he had to retire to Upper Ossory. He is also called of ^^MaghLaeighsi," perhaps because he resided near the territory of Leix. Domhnal Clannach seems to have con- solidated his family possessions in Upper Ossory. His son, Seaffraidh or Geoffrey, a name derived from their Danish intermarriages, died A. d. 1269; he is styled ^^King of Sliabh Bladhma : " his son of the same name died a. d. 1289 ; and another son, Oistegan, ancestor of the Mac Oistegans, or Costegans of Upper Ossory, died in 1281. Seaffraidh, son of Seaffraidh, died before 1314. His son was perhaps Dearmaid Caoic, or "Monoculus," as Clynn calls him, who on the 5th of May, 1346, aided by O'CarroU, Prince of Ely, burned the church of Aghabo, with the shrine of St. Canice and its relics. ^' Tanquam degener filius in patrem." Just twenty- three years before this, in 1323, Edmund Butler, rector

398 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XH.

of TuUow, on Friday within the Octaves of Easter, aided by the Anglo-Norman Tallons, Colletons, and Condons, burned the church of St. Molyng, at Teachmoling, with the shrine and relics of that saint !

A. D. 1314, Duncadh or Donatus Mc Gilpatricke, bro- ther of Geoffrey Fin, L. O. (who died before this date), was snmmonea by Edward II. to attend with the other magnates of Ireland the expedition to Scotland Rymer, vol. iii., p. 476.

A. D. 1324, The Four Masters, record the obit of Don- cadh, L. 0. He was son of William Clannach, son of Seffraidh, " King of Sliabh Bladhma." Doncadh was the f oimder of the Clandonough, a name revived on the sup- pression of the old barony of Upper Ossory, when the cantreds of Clandonough and Clarmallagh were erected into distinct baronies by the directors of the Ordnance Survey.

A. D. 1324, '' Item, on Friday the 13th of May, Diar- mid Mac Gillapatrick, the one-eyed, ever noted for treachery and treasons, making light of perjury, and aided by O'CarroU, burned the town of Aghabo, and venting his parricidal rage against the cemetery, the church, and the shrine of that most holy man St. Canice the edbbot, consumed them, together with the bones and relics, by a most cruel fire." Clyns An. I. A. S.. translation in Graves' "History of St. Canice's Church.''

A. D. 1325, on Sunday, August 17th, Domhnal or Dovenaldus Duff Mc Gilpatricke, chief of Ossory, son of Geoffrey Fin, was slain by his own kinsman : Clyn, n. 77. In the same year Brian O'Brien, aided by the ^lUglish of Ely, took a great prey in Ossory in the vici- nity of Slievebloom, at Aghaboe and Aghmacart : Clyn, p. 17.

A. D. 1327, on the Feast of the Holy Trinity, Simon Purcell, sub-sheriff of Kilkenny, with twenty followers, was slain by the O'Brenans : Clyn, p. 19.

A.D. 1329, MacOistigan (Mc Hokegan, Clyn, p. 21), son of Oistigan Magil Patrick (slain a. d. 1281), son of Geoffrey, king of Sliabh Bladma, slew Thomas Le Botil- ler, with a hundred followers, at Mullingar, on the vigil of St. Lawrence the Martyr, August 9th. Oistigan (Au-

J

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC. 399

gustin ?) was the ancestor of the Costigans, recte Mac Os- tigans, of Upper Ossory.

A. D. 1329, Magh-n-Airb, the north part of the barony of Crannagh, Co. Kilkenny, was burned and spoiled on the 14th of August by Doncadh, brother of Geoffrey Fin Mc Gilpatricke. On the preceding Friday, Drumhyrtyr, in the same neighbourhood, was wasted and burned by nis kinsmen and allies, the O'Brenans of HyDuach. In the end of this same year, Nov. 4th, Duncadh was slain in Kilkenny by the Earl of Ulster. Clyn gives this date, The Four Masters, a. d. 1330.

A. D. 1333, in the beginning of June, in this year, Scan- Ian Magilpatricke (who was well affected to the English, Clyn, p. 27), treacherously, after many and oft-re- peated oaths on various books, and on very many relics of the saints, captured and slew two sons of his uncle Fynyn Magilpatricke ; his third son he blinded and muti- latea. This Fynyn was probably son of William Clan- nach.

A. D. 1340, Ragnal ni Gillapatraic, daughter of Geof- frey Fin, was slain by the Rocheforts on the Thursday after the octave of Easter.

A. D, 1345, on the feast of the Holy Innocents, the Irish from Slievebloom burned and spoiled the hamlet of Bordwell, in Upper Ossory. Robert Grace, Baron of Courtstown, and others of the EngKsh, were slain ; Cearbhall, brother of Dovenald Duff was slain in this foray.

A. D. 1346, Roger delaFrene, sub-sheriff of Kilkenny, seized a great prey from Carwyl Mc Gillepatrick and his men ; so great a booty was not captured for many years before. In this same year the Ossorians invaded Ely- O'CarroU and slew its chief : '' Annals of Ross," p. 46.

A. D. 1349, in the Memorandum Rolls of 28 & 29 Ewd. III., M. 16, it is stated that in the January of the latter year, ^^Hibemici les Mc Gilpatrickes f clones et inimici domini Regis debellaverunt castrum de Aghbo et invaserunt totam patriam adiacentem, depredationes ulciones et incendia de die in diem f aciendo super po- pulum diii Regis ibidem."

A. D. 1360, the 33rd of Edward the 3rd, a mandate

4tu see., vol. tv. 2 G

400

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XII.

was issued to Thomas de QuykeshuU, clerk, to pay to * * Magilpatrick " ten pounds for his services against the enemies of the king. The recipient of this stipend was probably Donal,^ son of Donal Dubh Magillapatraic, L. O.

A. D. 1367, Melaghlin Mc Gilpatrick, brother of Cearb- hall, was treacherously slain by the English. " Annals of Loc. C^.,'' ^'A. F. M."

A. D. 1383, a great plague raged throughout Ireland ; many of the chief nobility fell victims to its virulence ; Pineen or Florence Mc Gillapatrick, lord of Ossory, and the son of Cellach Mc Gillapatrick, died of the same plague. *^A. F-M."

A. D. 1398, William MacCearbhall Mac Gillapatraic joined Art MacMurrogh, Lord of Leinster, and was slain by the EngUsh. '^ A. F. M."

A. D. 1411, Sabina or Sadbh, daughter of Art Mac Mur- rogh, the second wife of Florence Mc Gillapatrick, died. ** A. F. M."

A. D. 1421, Scanlan Mac Gillapatric, and the son of Libned a Frene (Fulk ?), one of the English, set out with twelve score of soldiers on a predatory excursion into Leix, and did not halt until they reached the monastery of Leix. O'Conor Faly came into colKsion with them: attacking Mc Gillapatrick and his allies, he defeated and slaughtered them, carrying off great spoils of the armour, arms, and accoutrements of the English, ^* A. F. M."

1 **Rex, dilecto clerico 8U0, Thomaede Quykeshull clerico nostro ad vadia homi- nibus ad arma. hobelariis, sa^ttaiiis, equitibus et peditibus in comitiva jus- ticiarii nostri HibemioQ, qui pro tempore fuerit, solvenda, Assignat'. Salutem. Quia coram justiciario nostro HibemisB et aliis de concilio nostro est testatus, quod Magil- patrik tarn in comitivis Tbomfe de Rockeby et Almarici do St. Amando, dum ipsi offi- cium justiciarii nostri HibemisQ exercu- enint. Quam in comitiva nunc justiciarii nostri ejusdem terns, cum equis et armis in mama multitudine guerrse equitavit super Hibemicos hostes nostros parcium Lagenio) et nobis pro guerinia actibus ob- sequendis semper est paratus. De assensu ipsorum justiciarum et concilii, prsatextu strenuii obsequii, quod idem Magilpatrik

sic nobis impendit et pro vadiis hominum suorum quae ei a retro sunt de tempore quo nobis in comitiyis prsQdictis taliter deservivit, concessimus ei decern libras, vobis mandantesy quod eidem Magilpatrik dictas decem libras de denariis nostris solvatis, recipientes ab eodem Magilpatrik, litteras suas patentes solutionum dictas pecuniffi testificantes. Teste pnefat^ jus- ticiario," &c. Patent Roll, 33rd Ed- ward III., 67 (a.d. 1360), Public Record Office, Ireland.

Note, Sir Thomas de Rokeby was L. J. 1349-61. 2ndly, in 1353 to August 9, and from January 25th, 1354, to 1356, in which year he died.

Almaric de St. Amand was L. J. from August 2, 1357, to April, 1359.

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC. 401

A. D. 1431, Donal, L. O., son of Florence, L. O., died. ^^A. F. M."

A. D. 1436, Scaxilan Mc Gillapatrick joined his old ally Fulk de la Frene, against Lysaght O'More, dynast of Leix.

A. D. 1443, *^ Ffinghin Mac Gillapatrick and Der- mott Mac Gillapatrick, Mac Gillapatrick, king of Ossory, his two sons (the said king being well worthy of the kingdom of Ossory, was sole lord through his virtuous qualities and conditions, both in princely person, wealth, and liberality, and martiall ffeates) were both murdered in Kilkenny by Mac Richard Butler's" (Edmond, who died 1464), "directions. Walter the Sirry, his son, Alex- ander Croc, and John beg O'Connally, by these three Ffinghin was beaten to deth, and after Richard Butler's sons cruelly ransacked Ossory :" Translation of McFirbis' Annals, "Miscell. I.A.S." ''A.FM.'' (notew). Melaghlan Ruadh, a brother or kinsman of the murdered brothers, was slain at Slieveardagh, on the borders of Ossory, in these predatory expeditions.

A. D. 1468, John or Shane Mac Gillapatrick, L. 0., died of the plague, as did also O'More, chieftain of Leix. This John, lord of Upper Ossory, was buried at the mo- nastery of Fertagh, in Galmoy, where his tomb is still extant.

A. D. 1478, Richard, son of Edmund Mac Richard But- ler, was slain in the doorway of St. Canice's church, in Kilkenny, by Fineen Roe Mc Gillapatrick, where his own father was slain at the instigation of Edmond Mac Richard.

A. D. 1489, a great plague raged this year, of which great numbers died. Geoffrey Lord of Ossory died of this pestilence.

A. D. 1517, in this year the new Tholsel in Kilkenny was repaired, in its gateway was set up an iron grille taken from the Castle of Brian Mc Gilpatrick, L. O., at Cool- kill (CullowhiU), by the Sovereign and Commons of the town, aided by Sir Piers Butler, afterwards Earl of Or- monde: ^* History of St. Canice's Church," p. 220. About this period, quere 1521, Brian, called *'Na Luirech," or of the Coat of Mail, sent an ambassador to King

402 LOCA PATBICIANA — ^NO. XII.

Henry VIII., who ^^ coming towards y® chapell uttered this oration : Sta pedibus Domine Rex. Dominus meus Gillapatricius me misit ad te, et jussit dicere ; quod si non vis castigare Petrum Rufum ipse f aciet bellum contra te." The sender of this missive died about the year 1537, and was buried in his father's tomb at the monastery of Fertagh.

A. D. 1532, ^' The Four Masters" state that Thomas Butler, son of the Earl of Ossory, Piers Ruadh, was slain by Dermot Mc Gillapatrick, tanist of Ossory ; he appears on other evidence to have been only accessory to this deed, in which the followers of the Earl of Kildare were the chief actors. A document in the Evidence Chamber in the Castle of Kilkenny, quoted in *^ The History, &c., of St. Ca- nice's Church," p. 239, states that this event took place at Ballykeely, near Cullowhill, whither Lord James But- ler's followers went to bum and plunder the country : they were encountered by the Earl of KLildate and his men, who overtook Thomas Butler, ' ^ and fell upon him, being allone, and threw him downe from his horse and most cruelly murdered him." Brian Dermot's brother, whose wife was Margaret, Ossory's eldest daughter, was think- ing of converting his Celtic chieftainship into an heredi- tary English Barony; finding his brother the tanist in his way, he *^ gave him up" to the Red Earl, by whom **he was fettered in revenge of his son, and of every other misdeed which Dermot had committed against him up to that time."

A. D. 1537, Brian Oge "submitted" to Henry VIII. on the 8th of November, yielding up all his ancient rights and those of his kinsmen, who of course were not con- sulted as to this act of treachery towards them. Then it was that the old Celtic chieftaincy merged into the land- lord, and the clansmen became mere rent-payers or tenants on their ancestral territories.

A. D. 1541, on the 11th of June, the patent was dated whereby Brian Oge was created the first Baron of Castle- town.

A. D. 1546, he sent his son Taidg or Thady a prisoner to Dublin, where he was executed, a victim to the unnatural ambition of his father. Brian Oge died

FITZPATRICKS, OF BAL

rhadj FitzPatrick, M.D., of Dublin ; d. June 26, 1674 ; pur- :^ chased Ballyboodan, Se^t. 23, 1672 ; and Kilmodumoge, December 21, 1667, from Mephen Hales, of Dublin. I

I. Patrick FitePatrick, of Ballyboodan, = 1st Wife. =s 2nd Wife. and Dublin ; died 17 19.

2. Thady FitzPatrick, of Ballyboodan ; Will, April 6, 1750.

Dorothy^ d. of James Reilly, of Ballinlogfa.

Mary. =

Michael Byrae.

3. Patrick FitzPatrick of Ballyboodan, Aughma- cart ; buried in Kil- loRC, Queen's Co.

Juliana (yConor. dau. of James O C. Faley. of Mt. Plea- sant, King-'s Co.

James, of Kilkenny, vtvens 178^; issue extinct in the male issue.

ofKi

ihn,

ilkenny.

4. Timothy, or Teig oge na righ, of Ballyboodan ; educated at Oxford; died of gont. April 10, 1784 ; buried in Killoge.

Vol

2. I

Dorothy Wilson : she William, died in childbed; d. Calebs.

her son died in in- fancy.

Dorothy = Dermot Brenan, of Carlow, father of John Brenan, M.D., of Duolin, Chief of Ui Duach.

FITZPATRICKS, OF

2. Joseph FitzPatrick, heir-at-law to his ss Thomas, merchant of London ; d. «./. 1750;

brother Thomas, Vide Chancery Bill of 1755-

urchased Loughteague, &c., near Strad

purctti bally,

ceague^ from John Earl of Upper Ossory.

James Fil died Ja

\. Jonn

FitzPatrick, of Ballo^h ; =: Dympna Shanahan

I

died jn May, 1784 ; buned in Errill.

V. 1784.

John FitzPatrick, of Dublin, Bar 20, X7U ; called the " Informer eery, Feb. 20, 1755, to recover tl Thomas. Died «./. Oct. 1764 ; ]

4. Charles FitzPatrick, =: Catherine Purcell^

ofBallogh.

of the Loughmoe family.

4. John, went to Spain, amassed a large fortune; d. s.p. 1825.

4>~ = .

Ham Delaney, Rathendrick,

5. Joseph FitzPatrick, = Francis Dow- of Ballogh, died /sn^, living,

A. D. 1852.

iingy 1878.

;. John, b. 1786, m. == 1820, d. March 6, 1838, Capt. in the 3rd Bufis.

Jane Howet niece of Gene- ral Gardiner.

Mathcw, C 39th regt d. in Ban<

illi

I I

6. William FitzPatrick, = Mary Ann.

of Dublin, v. 1878.

Eliza.

). John E. Fil idth r 1*73.

6. John E. FiuPatrick; idth Hussars ; d. s. /.,

Ihomas ; si. m the Crimea in 1855 ; Mary = Howe. Grace — Good- fellow. Jane^ deed.

7. Joseph, bom in New York, June 14th, 1861.

THE EARLY KINGS OF OSSORY, ETC.

403

about the year 1551. Brian or Bamaby his son was 2nd Baron; he died Sept. 11th, 1581, leaving an only survi^dng child Margaret, wife of James 2nd Lord Dun- boyne. His line was continued by his brother Florence, the 3rd Baron, who had, inter alios, Thady, through whom the senior line w£is continued to Brian, who died Feb. 10th, 1698.^ John Mc Gillapatrick, second son of Florence,^ the 3rd Baron, was ancestor of the Castle- town line, and of the Earls of Upper Ossory : in 1637, his son Florence, of Castletown, surrendered his Celtic style and anglicized his name Mac Gilla Patraic to Fitz- Patrick, a form since then universally adopted by his. clansmen. His son John Fitz Patrick, Colonel in the Confederate army, surrendered to Colonel Reynolds at Streamstown, March 7th, 1652. On this event, his father ** died of grief and shame," and his mother, Bridget Darcey, of the house of Flatten, was tried in Kilkenny, convicted by perjured witnesses, and in a few

1 There are other Fitz Patrick families which evidently belong to some of the ancient branches, their pedigrees have not been satisfactorily made out, owing to the apathy and neglect of not very remote ancestors. Among these are the Fitz Patricks of Spiddal, Co. Oalway, who descend from Bichard (_?) Fitz Patrick of the south island of Arran : his son James of Sellemauman, Co. Galway, died 1710. Another branch of this family was located in Athenry. William John Fitz Patrick, Esq., J. P., Dublin, is said to be descended of James Fitz Patrick mentioned in the Act of Settlement. Joseph Fitz Patrick, of Knockbane, Co. Oalway, formerlv of Court, near Kathdowney, derives from Thady MacDiarmaid Fitz Patrick, whose ancestor was probably Dermot, son of Thady, the 4th Baron of Upper Ossory. The Fitz Patricks of Freshford and Cool- cassin intermarried with good families in the old times, which indicated ancient re- spectability ; they are very probably a branch of the family of Dr. Thady Fitz Patrick of Ballybodan, part of which he purchased in 1674, from Col. John Fitz Patrick of Castletown. The senior line af- ter the decease of Timothy Fitz Patrick of Ballyboodan in 1784, was represented by his uncle, John of Kilkenny, whose son, James Fitz Patrick, M. D., died without issue. James, another of Timothy's uncles,

lived in Kilkenny, married Jane Cheevers, daughter of Jolm Cheevers of Augh{i or John's Well, by his wife Barbara, daugh- ter of John Smyth of Damagh ; their son James married Miss Lapresle ; their sons John and James, and their daughters, died without issue.

> In 1612, Florence, the 3rd Baron, made a deed of enfeofment by which he settled divers lands on his second son, John, then of Garran, and subsequently of Castletown, and other lands on his sons Geoffrey and Bamaby, both of whom died without male issue. The lands thus settled rame, through failure of heirs male, to Edmond, 5th son of Florence, whose son Andrew was father of Edward and Bichard Fitz Patrick, the adopted heirs of Col. John, of Park Place, Westminster, who died without issue, on Friday, Au^^ust 24th, 1694. His sisters, Cathanne, Mabel, and Bridget, had a lawsuit with the Duke of Ormonde about this will: the papers belonging to the suit supply these details ; they were preserved among the family muniments. Bichard 1st Baron Gowron was a captain in the royal navy. Being in the ship in which William the Third came to Ireland, he attracted the favourable notice of that king, which led to his subsequent ad- vancement and honours.

404 LOCA PATRiaANA — NO. XII.

days after was burned to death in Dublin at the end of October, 1652, as is stated in the *' Mercurius Politicus," Nov. 9th, 1652, p. 2009. The subsequent history of the Earls of Upper Ossory may be traced in " Lodge's Peer- age," Dublin, 1787, vol. ii., and in part 3rd of tiie Gene- alogy of the Ossorymen, down to the present represen- tatives, Lord Castletown of Upper Ossory, and his son, the Hon. Bernard Edward Fitz Patrick, tanist and re- presentative of the ancient Dal Birn of Ossory.

APPENDIX.

NO. I. — MARTIN THE ELDER PATRICIAN MISSIONARY IN OSSORY.

The very brief account of the visitation of St. Patrick in Ossory presents a remarkable contrast to what is re- corded of his progress in other parts of Ireland ; his interviews with the reguli and toparchs of places of much lem note are more fidly described and amplified by the compilers or interpolators of the " Tripartite," and other sources of Patrician history: personago^ and localities are introduced which may be identified in the contem- porary history and traced in the extensive and well- recorded genealogies.

The cause of this omission is to be found in the state of anarchy and confusion which reigned in Ossory, then distracted by the raids and incursions of the Munstermen, who had already driven the Ossorians from their ancient conquests in Magh Femin, which they had held for three centuries from the time of Aengus Osraide.

The '^ Three middle Irish Homilies on the Lives of Saints Patrick, Bridget and Columba," edited from the Lebar Breac by Whitley Stokes, Esq., and printed in 1877, at Calcutta, contain many interesting legends which very much resemble those collected together by Colgan in the *' Trias Thaumaturga." Though they

APPENDIX — MARTIN THE ELDER. 405

are all evidently derived from some common source, yet the writer of the Homilies gives details which show that he had access to more copious sources of biography long since lost. After describing the early history of St. Patrick, son of Calphum, his birth and capture at Al- cluaidh or Dunbriton now Dumbarton, and his mis- sionary progress through Ireland, he introduces him into Ossory in nearly the same laconic style as the Lives in the " Trias Thaumaturga," with the addi- tion, however, of a personal name which invests the passage with the deepest interest. He thus writes : — ^ ' Patrick afterwards went into Ossory, and founded churches and church-buildings there, and he said there would be noblemen and clerics of the men of Ossory, and that no province would prevail against them so long as they should obey Patrick. Patrick afterwards bade fare- well to the men of Ossory at Belach Gabhrain, and he left with them Martin, an elder, and a party of his people where Martartech is at this day in Magh Roighne.^^ Here we meet for the first time the name of one of his Missionaries in Ossory, *^ Martin the Elder," who was evidently a priest of Armorican or Cambro-British origin, and perhaps a kinsman of St. Patrick himself. We have already indicated the presence of Malach Brit or Malog, and Rioch, through the churches bearing their names, viz., St. Riochs in Kilkenny, and Kilmalog, near the ford of Augh-Malog on'the ancient pass of Gowran, near which we find a church identified with the Patrician Martin, to wit Temple-Martin, which gives its name to a small parochial district. Aghlish Martin, an old parish in the barony of Iverk, is a silent witness of his presence in South Ossory with the Apostle Patrick. ^* The patron " of Killermogh in Upper Ossory, which was perhaps the Kyle Martin mentioned in some old Fitz Patrick papers, was called by the Irish-speaking inhabitants at the period of the Ordnance Survejr ^^ La-il-Martain," the day of the feast of Martin (La feil Martain). It may be concluded that this church was also dedicated to his memory, and perhaps founded by him.

St. Martin's connexion with Ossory is further indi- cated by a passage in the '^ Life of St. Ciaran " (Egerton

406

LOCA PATRTCIANA — ^NO. XII.

MSS., 91). When near his death, St. Ciaran directed that his remains should be laid to rest with the other holy men who preceded him, near the place where the relics of St. Martin were enshrined, in the church of Saighir. These relics of the Patrician missionary in Ossory were probably given to his fellow-labourer, St. Ciaran, by St. Colum mac Ua Crimthann, abbot of Terry glass, who died a.d. 548, the period of St. Ciaran' s own decease. St. Colum visited Torinis^ not long after the death of Martin, where he received, agreeably to that saint's injunction, certain relics taken from his grave, as is stated in his Life, "Codex Salmant.," fol. 130aA, quoted in "Reeves' Adamnan," p. 332, w.— "Ponite ergo istud chrismale et trabem juxta me in scrinio, quia haec vixilla hospes ille a nobis postulabit et dabitis illi."

The parish of Temple-Martin, near Kilkenny, adjoins the Nore, below Purcell's-inch ; it contains 747 statute acres: the ruins of a fourteenth century church, sur- rounded by a cemetery, are still extant. In the chancel there is a sixteenth century tomb-slab commemorat-

^ Tor Inis Conaing, or as it appears to have been called in Christian times, Torinis-Martain, is identical with Tory- Island, off Donegal. The resemblance between Torinis and Turoftcs, the ancient name of Tours, and their connexion with the celebrated ecclesiastics named Martin, led to much historical confusion and absur- dities, " Tr.Th., " p. 436, &c. It is probable that the Patrician Martin died on Tory island early in the 6th century, and that after the foundation of Derry in 645, by St. Columba, he ref ounded the church and monastery on Tonr, appointing his kins- man Eman son of Colman its first abbot. He opened the grave of Martin of Torinis, and carried away the Gospel which he found therein to 6erry, where it was held in veneration until it was cap- tured by the English at the battle of Dunbo, in 1182; since then it has been lost. The " House of Martin," mentioned by Nenius, I. A. S., p. 181, where Saran, king of Orghiall, " died after victory and triumph," was perhaps Disert Martin, in Derry ; his brother Aedh Mac Colgu, K. Oirghiall, died a monk at Clonmac- nois, A. D. 606. The Patrician Martin is to be distinguished from Martinus, a

bishop who flourished in the middle of the sixth century; he terms himself Sootus, or a native of Ireland. A letter written by him to Miro king of Gallicia about 560 is preserved by 6'Achery III., 312, quoted in Skene's "Celtic Scotland," vol. ii., p. 238. Martan, abbot of Inis Eidnech or Derrynavlan, lived later : he died November 1st, a. d. 768. Among the relics connected with St. Martin of Tours is a copy of the' Gospels, said to have been taken from his tomb. It is still shown among the chief treasures of the Cathedral of Tours. The "Gos- pel of Martin,*' and Torinis, mis- taken for 2\frotut or Turonibus, may account for these strange le^ends.^ A custom, evidently of Pagan origin, existed to a very recent time, of killing a cock on St Martin's Eve ; its blood was then sprinkled about. The name Mael Martin, the servant of Martin, occurs in the native Annals from the ninth to the twelfth cen- tury. Two ecclesiastics of that name are connected with Ossory, Mael Mar- tin Ua Scallain, the Lector of Lcighlin, who died a. d. 938, and Mael Martin, the abbot of Achadhbo,who died a. d. 885.

APPENDIX — MAETIN THE ELDER. 407

ing the Shortalls of Clara. A holy well, Tubber-Mar- tain, is near the church. " The fair of Temple-Mar- tin," held on 9th of November, marks the patron^s day which, as may be inferred, was the natale of the Patri- cian Martin, though his name does not appear either in the ^^Martyrology of Donegal," or of "Tallaght." The parish of Aghlish Martin lies on the north bank of the river Suire, and covers an area of 2414 statute acres. An ancient cemetery in the hamlet of Aghlish Martin marked the site of the parochial church, and a sub-deno- mination in the parish is called CmTagh Martin. There is no tradition as to the " patron" day, or of the con- nexion of St. Martin with the locality. St. Martin's well at Cronaleagh, a hill near Clonmore, Co. Carlow, and the old church of Rathmacnee, dedicated to St. Martin, are perhaps memorials of ** Martin the Elder" who was undoubtedly an associate and fellow-labourer of St. Patrick, in Hy Kinsellagh. There are two other churches dedicatea to, and perhaps founded, by this same Martin, viz., Temple-Martin, in the barony of Kinm'1- meakey, near Bandon, Co. Cork, and Desert Martin, in the barony of Loughinsolin in Deny. A church and holy well, dedicated to St. Martin of Tours (Torinis), existed near St. Columba's church in Derry, and the " Gospel of Martin," which St. Patrick is said to have brought to Ire- land, is mentioned by the " Four Masters," at A. d. 1182. Adamnan speaks of the ^^ Socela Martain," or Gospels of St. Martin, which St. Columba carried from Tours ( ? Torinis, or Torry island) to Derry. " He went at another time from Derry to Torinis Martain, and brought away the gospel that had lain on Martin's breast an hun- drea years in the ground, and he left it in Deny:" '' Homily," p. 109. St. Martin of Tours died a. d. 402 ; St. Cohimba was not bom until A. d. 521, December 7th : hence we may infer that this copy of the Gospels was brought to Ireland by the Patrician Martin, who in course of time was confounded with his great name- sake of Tours.

4th 8BH., VOL. rv. 2 H

408 LOCA PATKICIANA — NO. XII.

NO. II. — THE KINGS OF OSSOBY.

Colman mac fiicne caoic, d. a. d. 574.

Scanlan Mor mac Colman, d. 604.

Ronan Eighflaith mac Scanlan Mor, d. 624.

Cniindmael Erbuilg mac Ronan, d. 652.

Faelan mac Cmindmael, si. 658.

Tuaithmine mac Blathmac, si. 676.

Faelcair mac Forandal, si. 690.

Oilill mac Faelan.

Cucerca mac Faelan, d. 711.

Flann macCongal.

Cellach Raidhnc mac Faelcair, si. 730.

Forbasach mac Oilill, si. 735.

Anmcadh mac Amalgaidh mac Cucerca, a. n. 760.

Cellach II. mac Flann, al. 765.

Bungal mac Cellach Kaidhne, si. 767.

Toimine mac Flann, d. 769.

Faelan II. mac Forbasach, si. 786.

Maclduin mac Cumiscagh, si. 790.

Fergal mac Anmcadh, d. 802.

Dnngal mac Fergal, d. 841.

Cearball macDiarmaid macDungal, d. 888.

Cellach III. mac Cearball, si. 907.

Diarmaid mac Cearbhall, d. 927.

Cuillinn mac Cellach, d. 931.

Doncadh mac Muirccrtach mac Cellach, d. 974.

Gillapatrick mac Doncadh, si. 996.

Cellaoh lY. macDiarmaid macDuncadh, IV., si. 1002.

Domhnall mac Gillapatraic.

Taidg mac Gillapatraic, si. 1027.

Doncadh II. mac Gillapatraic II., d. 1039.

Gillapatraic II. mac Doncadh II., d. 1055.

Domhnall II. mac Gillapatraic II., d. 1087.

GillaPatraic Huad III. mac Gillapatraic II., si. 1103.

Domhnall Rnadh III. mac Gillapatraic III., si. 1110.

Duncadh III. mac Gillapatraic III., si. 1123.

Gillapatraic lY. mac Domhnall II., si. 1146.

Dnncadh lY. mac Domhnall II., d. 1162.

Cearball II. mac Domhnall Rnadh III.

Domhnall lY. mac Gillapatraic IV., si. 1165.

Duncadh Y. mac Domhnall Ruadh III. 1170.

Muirchertach mac Cearbhall II.

Muirchertach II. mac Muirchertach.

Domhnall Y. mac Doncadh Y., 1176.

Conchobar mac Cearbhall II.

Donmnall Mor YI. mac Cearbhall III., d. 1185.

SKAI.S OF UKSII CHIEFS.— No.

IK.IL OF noXALL IIaC MUBBOUGIi. KINO OF LEINSTF.II.

c

51. Crimthann Mor s= CtMgii, dr. of Daire. K. M. of the Clanna Degaidli

"Book of Le can," fol. 9x74/.

of Mnoster, by Morun of Mann, dr. of Irr mac Muinsidhe, and sister of Eochaidh Eachbeol of Albha. " Ogygia»" p. 273.

41. Crimtliann Cos 4a. Brcsal Breac, ]

52. AengusOisrithe,orOsraidheBi5'fi£Atf, dr. of Dealbaoith the Dmid,

ancestor of the Osraidhe, the founder of the king^dom of Ossory ; d. circa A. d. xs^ ; buried near CoolcuIIen in Ossory, Laoi naLcacht, H. 2, x8.

" M'Firbis," D. p. 245 (a ^ ?) Glan Dealbaic in Ma|[h Roi^hne, not Doalbaoit mac Cais mic Conall Eachlnaith, who lived three centu- ries later.

I

53. LaeghaireBim Buadach, i.e. the Victorious, a ^m^ the Dal Bim of 08-=== sory ; buried in Tulac Bim, now TuUabyme, Co. Kilkenny.

Sf. Amalijaidh, or Aingidh. (" M'Firbis,"

55. Bochaidh Lamdoit, or Leithren. D. p. 245.) 50. Buan, or Nia Buan

L

Moghcorb, of Magh- airgeadh Ros, vivens A.D. 177. "Ogygia," cap. 59.

43- 44- 45-

Connla, "Ossoriorum Sator," " C I called also Flaithri, a quo C Nuadhat.

Carthach. 46. Labhraidh.

47

Luraidh. 48. Oilill.

larr, or Ere. Seana ss

49

50

45. Nuadha \

46. Fergus F

47. Rossa Ri

48. Finn Fill

49. Cottchob

50. Moghcor

51. Cucorb.

52. NiaCorl

53. Cormac 1

54. Fedlimid

55. Cathair]

descend O'Duni

57- Cairpre Nia, or Niacorb, ^ i. c. the Hero, was perhaps the King of Ossory si. at Gaibhra Aichill, a. d. 284.

•' Book of Lecan," fol. 218 c.

It.

57. Cailte Bole

I

57.

I

Asioc.

Conaire. Dealbacth. Gcntiac, a quo Ui Gentiac, i. e.O'GBNxv,

an ancient cantred about Thomastown, Co. Kilkenny.

58. Cairpre Dam Aircaidh == or Cairpre Caem. I

1 1

Rearnac. Seraidh.

1^

I

50. Conall.

I.

Cali'.'

Caillech.

Conaire.

Caclduibh.

Daire.

Imros.

60. Ruxnann Duach «= Kinf^ of Ossory, a quo Ui Duach of Magh Airgeat Ross, supplanted in the tenth century by the O'Brenans.

60*. Faelan. (Carew = andBurghleyMSS. in the Lambeth Li- brary.)

Daimine.

Nathi.

Senach.

Bairrech, or Barraig, a quo O'Barohda, «»

orO'Bearghda, " Ui BairrcheMaighe"

(Argeadh Ros ?).

Sctna, a quo Magh Setna, a quo Ui IBruaideada, or Gilla Molua O'Bro- phy, Chief of Rathtam- naighe, (?) Lisdowney ; died A. D. 1069.

J

r

I

Srappan, a quo Clan Srappan, a quo Catnemach mac Saerchorach. " B. Lecan," fol. 220.

TKCAN."M'Firbi8," R.I. A., p. 714* of Ui Crimthannan Bar, of £. Mazy- bro.

Maeluidhir.

Elodach.

Coibdenach.

Dondgaile.

Caelachair.

Dondgaile.

Ogra Amulach, a quo Cuillenan, son of Coibdenach, L. of Ui Bairche Maighe ; d. 943. Cuduilgigh Ua Bearghda, Chief of Ui Duach, sT. A. d. Z026 bv Aimergan Ua Mordha, Chief of Leix. " Book of Lecan," col. a, fol. 22x.

58. Bairrche.

59. Failbhe.

60. Conhamail.

61. Maencosach.

62. Concellach.

63. Maeluidhir.

64. Siadhal.

65. Conaill.

66. Dubhianda, of the Ui Bairrche. Mac Niacorb, ^* ^ a quo O Bar^y, an an- ^ cient barony m the south- cast of Ossory, now in- corporated with Ida.

58.

59. '

60. *

61. ]

62. ]

63. ]

64. J

65.1

66. (

67. ]

68. :

Aeroc.

Suibhne Mend, of the Ui Deagha Tamnagha, a quo Rath Tam- naighe, and Lios Tamnaighe (Rathaowncy and. Lisdowney). Flaithri Mac Maelduin, Lord of Rath Tamnaighe, d. a. d. 874, his son Mael Patraic d. 909.

I I

61. Laighniadh Failidh, i. e. the Hospitable ; = 6x. Lughneadh ^^ LtadhaHj d. of Maine Cerr

his descendants were cursed by St. Naille.

r

of Corco Laoighdc.

I

6?. Bicne Caoic =B 62. Shencan. Ciaran, first Bishop of Os- Nem ua Birn, second Abbot

sory, d. at Saignir. of Aran, sucj:essor of St.

<i^tM7LisBigney near Durrow.

63. Maelgarbh.

64. Blathmac.

Ettda ; d. Juno 14, 652

65. Tuathmine, or Cicare, I. K. O., si. a. d. 6^6 bv Fae- {rede 552 ?).

66. Maelgarbh. lanSencu8tal,K.Hy Kmselagh.

6z. Fincadh.

62. Scanlan.

63. Acdh.

64. SiNNBLL, Eps. of Kiltennel at Augh* malog, near Kil- kenny.

63. Coiman Mor, K. O., died a. d. 574. »

6^. Enna Garbh.

Maelgarbh, 63, with Maelodhar, 65, son of Sra mac Feradach, who was saved by St. Canicc. Vi

(s\. Scanlan Mor, K. O., A. d. 574 ; d. a. d. 604. A hostage to Aedh mac Ainmire, K. I., put ^

id * ~ ~ * " " "~

in fetters, and liberated by St. Columba at the Synod of Drumceat, a.d. 574.

T

65. Ronan Righflaith, K.O., d. a. d. 624. "Cron. Scot."

66. Cruindmael Erbuilg, K. O., d. A. d. 652.

67. Faelan, I. K. O., si. a. d. 658 by the Leinstermen.^

Illann, T.O. "Keati p. 449; "Book of can,^' fol. 220 a.

ti

68. Cucerca, K. O., d. A. d. 711.

69. Amalgaidh^?)

68. Oilill, K.O.

68. Scanlan, "A.SS." P.S95, the Ailiha of SS. Pulche-

70. Anmcadh. K. O., d. af^er A. d. 756 or 760. Anmcadh fought at the battle of Inisnag, rius and Fursey. fettered

71. Fearghall, K. O..A.D. 790, A. D. 802. 745; defeated the Leinstermen at Gow- by Cuan, K. otCashcl;

72. Dungaile, K. O., d. A. d. 841. ^ ran, 754. sf. 645, son of Enna ; li-

65. Maelodh logra, i

66. Forand

67. Faelcai

690 b;

r

berated by S. Pulcherius.

). CeUx

/3' Diannaid, K.O. "M'Firbis," R.I.A.,p.427.s 73. Duncadh, or Dunadach, v. 846, d. a.d. 867.

74. Buachail, si. 869.

68. Cetlach S

K.O.,sl

69. Dungal, 1

d. A. D. \

4- Ccarbhall. K. O., K. I., and of the ^^^ Maelfehkaly d. of Malachy, 74. Riaighan.

Danes o/Dublin, 875 ; d. a.d. 888.

first K. I.; d. A.D. 886.

tg Maelmordha, T.O., d. 920.

74. PlauHt the mother K. I., d. Nov. 30 she built St. Bri 886. "Fragment

75. Ccallach, III. K.O.= Sadd. defeated the £o- ehanacts at Grain in Magh n-Airb. 891 ; si. at Ballach Moon, Tuesday, Aug. 17, A. D. 907.

;0. Muirchertach, T. O. : si. at Ballachmoon, 907, with his father. •'A.F.M."p.569.

77. Doncadh, K. O. == d. A. D. 974.

Cannanan, si. a. d. 86^ by ss Ceinide ma« Gaethin.

CainttecM, the wife of Duncadh O'Melachlin, K. I., d. 928.

75. Cuillinn, si. a. d. 884

by the Danes.

76. Muiredach. ^

77. Riaghan, sl.inNorth

Ossory by the La- gcnians, a. d. 985. ^' Book of Lecan/' fol. 217 d.

75.

76. Cuillinn, K. O., **Opti- mus Laicus," d. A. d. 931-

Flann, T. O., d. 937.

^faelmainidh. si. 965, plunderinj|r Inis Sibh- tond at Limerick.

78. Gilla Patraic, I. K.O., taken : bv Brian, K. I., 982 ; si. by Tjonovan, sonof Ivar, K. of Waterford, A. d. 996 ; a quo Mac Gilla Patraic.

'lelmutrtf d. of Amlaebh, son of Sitric, K.D., son of Ivar Beinlaus. "W. G. G." p. 292. She died 1021.

78. Diarmaid <= si. a. d. 972 in . AirthirLiffd.

I 79. Cellach, IV. K. O., si. 1002 by Doncadh his cousin.

79. Duncadh mac Giolla Patraic, II." King of Ossory and the flpreater part of Leinster," d. A.D. 'oio. In Z013 ne held the fair of Carmen ; a ouo Ui Donchada, or Donoghoe, or Dunpny, of Magh Mail, who removed to North or Upper Ossory.

8^:).

,U

Inghen Ni Braenau^ d. of ( Dunsleibhe) O'Brae- nan, Chief of Ui Duach.

Gilla Patraic, II. K. O. == slew Doncadh mac Acdh, King of Hy Bairrche, X042; he died A.D. 1055 "of grief." "An. aon."

80. Diarmaid, Tanist of Leinster; si. A. D. 1036.

Dungal, si. a. d. ic by Malachy II. I., who plunder Ossory the sai year.

80. Domhnal.

r

Si. Domhnall mac Gilla Patraic, II. K.O. = d. " after a long illness," A. d. X087.

Dnbhcobklaight Lady of Ossory, d. X095.

8x. Gilla Patraic Ruadh

inU

^2. Gilla Patraic mac Gilla Patraic, K. O. =» {7r/b,d.of Murcadh

si. in the " middle of Kilkenny,*' a. d. 1x46, by the sons of CongaJach Ua Bracnan. Chief of Ui Duaicn.

%l. Scanlan Mac Gilla Patraic " Kcating's" ped. " OTer- ral," p. 189.

mac Flan O'Mo- lachlin, si. 1076.

82. Doncadh mac Gilla P In XZ5X he was tak deceit and iruile" \ Murrogh, K. L. ; 1

83. Domhnall Mac Gilla Patraic, IV. K. O., Lord of Ossory, slain by the O'Moores, X165.

H-

Dornhnall Clannach Mac Gilla Patraic = of Magh Lacca, vt'vem X2 19. 1

Dornhnall Mac Gilla Patraic of Magh T^cca, called of Magh Laoighsi, i. e. t'lc plain of Leix ; removed to Upper Ossory.

In the baronies of Tullyhunco Co. Cavan, there are numerous ', Patricks supposed to be descent Gilla Patraics, who were driven "Geraghty, A.F.M." p. 78. Muirchertach O'Lochlain invadt many of the people of Upper Ossc fear into Connaught ; m>m thes derived the FitzPatricks of Lcttri

to. SoaiTraidh Mac Gilla Patraic, " Kingof Sliabh Bladhma," d. X269. " Annals Loc. C£."

87. Soailraidh Bacagh Mac Gilla Patraic = Inrhen^ dau|rhter of O'Meachair, ame.*'^ Died a. d. 1289. King of Ui Caim,;ikem, in Tip-

The Lame.

67. Oistegan Mac or Costegs

perary.

88. Seaffraidh Fin Mac GilU Patraic =» the daughter of Richard Mor

Lord of Upper Ossory; diedaw/^

A.D. X314.

Tobin, orDc Sancto Albino, of Caemsenagh at Slieve-na- man.

88. Doncadh, or Don Scotland. In i330f ^ytheEa

OSSORIAN GENEALOGY. — No.

Inghen^ the wife 75. Mor^ Queen of South 75. Diarmaid,T. O., ofDuibhgilla, Leinstcr; d. A. d. 916. expelled from Os-

K. of Idrone. * sory, 900 ; made

K. O. by Flann, K.I., 907; d.A.D. 927.

1 I

75. Duneal, or Dufnial === K^frmRd, fC^.

si. by tne men of Leix, a.d. 897.

I

76. Maclmordha «= "F. A." p. 243. I

Fergal, Ab.ofSaghir,d.9i7.

76. Diibhtach=s ^Dyfthaksi.

^

Shdaraf\

Dnthdara^ after A. D. 940 the wife of Muircher- tach mac Niall Glun- dubh, K. I., who was si. March 26, A. D. 943.

76. Fergal, d.at Saighir "after Pcnanpe," a.d. 961.

I

77. .Vedh Allan, d. A. D. 967.

76. Kaudr, or Ruadh » of Hlidarcnd b !ceu> 1 77. Baugr =p

I I I Dungal,

d. A.D. 979.

Acngus, T'.994.

J/<9r, Queen of Ireland,

d. A. D. 985.

5V2//M, the wife of Doncadh mac Flann, K. I. She built the Catssil at Saighir Cia- ran between A. d. 041 and 944» the year of D<mcadh's decease. Duibklamkna, his third wife, d. A.D. 941.

78. Muiredach ^ T. O., d.97S. I

I I •j^. (iunnar, of Gunnar-

shalts. 7^. Eyvnnd, of Eyrindar-

raul in Iceland.

78. Taidg, si. by the men of Munstcr, 990.

78. .StanssiaB. «* SniallsteicbC^

78. Hilda, woi ^ Veiiagerd.

I

79. Riaghan, si. in Upper Oasory, 985, by the Lagenians.

77. Vibaldar, sr- -. Koland in Icdasd

78. Biolas =j=

79. Inorstcins. Olvennnnd.

I

)i5 7Q. Domhnal, K. O.

K. j

'ed 80. Duncadh, si. A. d.

3ie 1089 by the sons of

Domhnal Brae.

Muirchertach, L. of half Ossory, i. e. Upper Os- sory; si. a.d. 1036 by one of the Ui Cael- laighe of Ossory.

79. Mutredach, si. 1033 by the neople of Elc and UiFiachraAidhDe"An Tighemach."

79. Taidg 1 K.O.,

mac GioUaPit-. blinded a. d. . by Doncadh, K. 0^ brother.

1, III. K. O., si. at Magh Cobha == Ister, A.D. 1 1 03.

atraic,IV.K.O.== en prisoner " by )y Diarmaid mac le d. A.D. 1 162.

83. MaelachlinMacGillaPatraic; died A. D. X193. "Annals Loch

and Loughtec, Families of Fits led of the Mac

out of Ossory.

In xxs6»or57, ^d Ossory, and •ry fled through e fugitives are m and Cavan.

: Gilla Patraic, si. A. d. 1281 ; a quo Mac Oistegan, in. " Clyn's Annals," p. si.

80. Diarmaid. Dearforghill^^TtrAf'^'-^^^

Dnibhcohklaizk, wife of *'CailIeck £V," (Ued u- i' -=**i

Muirchertach O'Brien, a nun at Glenda-

K. I., a. A. D. 1098. loch, A. D. X0984

82. Domhnall Ruadh Mac Gilla Patraic, III. =1 K. O., slain accidentally at a game, iixo. I

83. Doncadh Mac Gilla Patraic. V. K.O.s== In 1 168 he blinded Enna, T. L., son of Diarmaid Mac Murrogh. In Z169 he gave him hostages, and ' ' saved Ossory from being spoiled."

d

: 1

83. Ceoiii^' .

84. Muiidai- ^. S5. Mnirradr : 1

85. Ceaib^-i: - «

r

84. Domhnall Mac Gilla Patraic ss In xz^o banished from Ossory bv Diarmaid, K. L. ; in 1x71 slew Domhnal 0*Fogartha, King of Eik. He di^ A. d. 1176.

87. William Clannach.

88. Doncadh, a quo Clan Donnough, L.O., d. 1324.

89. Scanlauj v. 1333, •' Clynn," p. 24.

90. Melachlin.

O'Fcrrall, " Linea Antiqaa," p. 18^ *• O'Clery's Pedigrees," 'K.T1. A., p. x?i i-

88. Mar Oistegan, slew at Mullingar Thomas Le Botr :' ^ lowers, in 1329, " in vigilia Bcati Laorcndi Ma-*^^

atus. Chief of Upper Ossory ; summoned X3X4 to attend Edward II. in 1329 he wasted Magh nAirb; slain in Kilkenny, Nov. 4, "A. F. M." rf of Ulster. " Clyn^s An." p. 22.

88. Cellach.

89. His son, T. O., died of the

plague, A. D. X383.

^ '■a.stnian, of Sweden, Frigerda, the wife of 1. i.xi the Hebrides. Thoris Hymo.

'^Iwia^lgri.

"ft » sa.iled from ick.^ discovered

.<%.. D. 983. r- <3-.'*p, 3OX.

P-I3J-

Thunda == Thorstein, si. in N.B.,875.

Groa ^ Doncadh, Earl of Orkney.

l>ok,'

Thorfin Hausaklyfur.

Lodver, Earl of Orkney.

Si^rd, Earl of Orkney^ si. at Clontarf, 10x4 : his wife was Donaday d. 01 Maelcolum, II. K.S. "W.G.G."p.302.

75- Braenan, a quo O'Brenan, si. by the Desics, A. D. 887.

76. Confiralach, si. 911 in his own fortress in

Ui Duach, where (?) Earl Marshal erected subsequently the fortress called " Three Castles."

77. Dunsleibhe.

78. Cearbhall.

79. Gilla Coimde.

80. Amlaebh.

81. Maelsechlan.

82. Amalgaidh.

83. Muirchertach, v. 1286.

84. Amlaebh.

85. Muirchertach = v. 1359.

r Alas

LXS.

77- Askeils Hnokkan.

78. Asmunder.

79. Asgauts.

80. Skeggia.

81. 'Fhorvalls s=s

Diarmaidh Ruadh,

V, X385. Geoffr^ O'Brcnani

V. X400. Thomas O^Brenan,

V. X43S. Art O'Brenan, v. 1452.

John Roc, V. 1385.

)

TaidjBS X385 by Thoma . Ledger, Baron

of Bargy.

82. TJwrlaugr^ "Landnamabok,**

I page 350.

83. Thorgiidar^

84. JdNs, or John, fourth Bishop of

Skaholt ; d. Z047.

In 1^84 there were four clans of the Ui Brae- nan of ui Duach, viz.,

Clan Muirchertach. Clan Mic Conail. Clan Amlaebh. Clan Mac Gilla Naem. In 16x4^ Patrick O'Brenan was Chief of his nation.

fc-mg

:dh Mac Gilla Patraic Ruadh, III. K. O.. ' the Ossorians, XX23. *' Annals Loc. C€." >n, T. 0., si. by the same, a. d. i 119.

= H. 2, 18.

Domhnall Mor. VI. K. O., built in 1180 == Jcrpoint Abbey ; d. a. d. 1 185.

84. Conchobar, K. O. a quo =L

>a.dh Mac Domhnall Mic Doncadh Ruadh, K. O.

Gilladuibh mac Gilla

Patraic. Diarmaid. I'inghin of Drumsalat b,

Co. Clare. Finghin =s I

Dcrmot of Florence

Lisdunvama, mac Gilla

d.f./. atLi- Patraic,

merick, v. 1637.

Sept. X, A. D. Dermot,

X637. V. 1687. (Funeral Entry.)

kan, the wife of Domh- 'Bricn, King of Tho- wYxo sacked Kilkenny, le died a.d. X184.

ilia Piffraic ; si. A.D. 1x75, •y Domhnall O'Brien, King Keating."

84. Anmcadh Mac Gilla Patraic.

85. Duncadh. In X247 he joined Thurlogh O'Connor, Kingof Con-

naught, against the Enelish ; they attacked Galway. Duncadh slew Mac Eligott the Seneschah whose granddaughter Mary was the wife of Maurice, second Lord of Kerry, wno died at Liznaw, A. d. X303. From John Mac Eligott, &ther of Mary, is Ballymac Eligott in Kerxy. Vide " Lodge," vol. ii. p. 186. In the year 1249, Duncadh Mac Anmcadh AAac Gilla Patraic was slain in revenge by the English. Vtde " A. F. M." vol. iii. p. 389.

>fol.

Haec Ossoriensium Gcncalogia, ex monumentis authenticis,^ a R. D. Jo- hanne Fco. Shearman, Kilkenniensi, Presbytero Dubliniensi, composita ct exarata ; typis vcro mandata, impensis Prasnobilis viri D. Bemardi Kdvardi FitzPatrick, Dni. de Castletown filii, et Ossoriae Tanistse. Q. D. S. S.

or " Monoculus" (son of Geoffrey Bacajg:h ?). In i^^6, May s, he burned the labo, and the shrine of St. Canice with its relics, aided by O Carroll, Prince juam degener filius in patrem." — " Clyn's Annals."

>1

t

a

it] •ic re

to,

a.ron of Courtatown ;

» »

oray with Mac Mur- vas also slain in the

r)2.

Scankn Mac Gilla Patraic. In ;4ax ("A. F. M.") he ioined the son of Luibh- ned 4 Frene » PlundennflrLeiz, but was defeated by O'Conor Failghe. In 1436 be joined Fulk de la Frcigne against Lysaght O'Moore.

ia.cl ur-

T

Edmondf of Kilcuoran.

DoncadhSalach(?)

e slew Thomas FitzPiers Raadh Butler. Brian his d ^wife was Blitabeik, d. of Brian O'Conor, Lord of tier two sons were Thurlogh and Cellach, si. 1582.

I

95. Catharine

f granted English iberty, Jan. 29, 154X-42'

Robert Grace, Baron of Courtatown.

I

96. Finghin, or Florence, third Baron Dec. 11, 1581. He slew Rory O'Moore in 1578 ; was M. P. in 1585 ; vtvens x6x2. His wife was Catkarine, d. of GilU Patrick O'Moote of Leix.

Turiogh. Callogh «^ si, 1582 by O'MoUoy.

T

William.

J

John, vtvetts 1626.

orrin's Calendar/' Chas. I., p. 575.

er of hard

tt.

Cathanne, yoan.

I

97. Taidg Oge of Monadre- hid, V. z<Soo.

96. John Mac Brian, of Bally Ui Gaethin as (Ballygihen), by Joan ni CarrolL T

Dermot, of Clough, Donal, near Harristown, v. 1626. V, 1626.

-dwell ; ts 1666. g^nea-

98. James FitzPatrick,

of Grantstown.

99. Nicholas, zoo. George, v. 1690.

1. John. 01 Clonturk,

a. X76Z.

2. Joseph, of Drum- =:

condra.

3. Joseph, living, x8i8.

I

97. Edmond, d. Z628.

98. John, d. X630.

99< Taidg, v. 1030, aged 5 years. (Funeral entry, Ul- ster Office.)

98. Dermot, of Ballyrellon, X626.

99* Taidg, of Athklp.

00. Tha^ FitxPatnck, M.D. = Julian, d. of Pierce, son

of Walter Martin, mer- chant, of Galway.

zoo

d. in Dublin, Jan. X674. Purchased Baflybooden, 1672, and Kilmodumoge, 1667.

Patrick, d. Z7Z9. John. James.

Elizabeth Butler^ d. Dec. 6, Z675 ; fourth daughter of Thomas Viscount Thurles ; sister of James first Duke of Ormonde ; widow of James Purcell, titular Daron of Lougfamoe.

4-

Richard FiUPatrick Wa Grantstown, Z696 ; St Baron of Gowran, 4 ; d. June 9, X727.

Anne Rohinton^ d. of Sir Tohn

Robinson, of Farming Wood,

Northampton ; d. Nov. X4, X744.

Patrick Persse FitzP. Frederick, Clk.

Joseph Heremon P., Frederick a= Olivta,

late of the 5th D. G., d. of the Marquis

V. X877. of Headfoxt.

Col. Edward and Capt. Richard, sons of Andrew, son of Edmona of Castle Flemying, fifth son of Florence, third Baron^ were cou- sins-serman once removed to Col. John of Castfetown, who made them his heirs by will dated March Z2, X693.

Baron s Et/efyn Levison^dmer, m. 1744 ; x. Richard FitiPatrick "" Anne Ussher, died in London erOs-

758-

d. of John Earl Gower.

March 28, X759.

A son, bora X755 ; d. in infancy.

2. Anne FitzPatrich b. March 9, 1749.

John H. Foch De Robeck, d. Sept. 22, z8i7.

Two

daughters^ d. young.

( 409 )

LOCA PATEICIANA— PART XIII.— CONCLUSION. AN IN- QUIRY INTO THE HISTORY OF THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND IN THE FIFTH CENTURY, Viz., PALLADIUS, " ALIO NOMINE PATRICIUS," HIS CONNEX- ION WITH BRITAIN AND THE COLLEGE OF THEODOSIUS, IN SOUTH WALES; HIS DISCIPLE, '* PATRICIUS SECUN- DUS," SEN, OR OLD PATRICK, A CAMBRO-BRITON ; AND PATRICK THE SON OF CALPHURN, SON OF POTITUS OF AILCLYDE. THE DALTHA OR PUPIL OF SEN PATRICK. APPENDICES No. I., THE KINGDOM OF STRATHCLYDE. No. II. A CATALOGUE OF THE KINGS OF IRELAND.

BY THE REV. J. F. SHEARMAN.

The accounts of St. Patrick and his missionary career in Ireland are so confused and inconsistent that some super- ficial writers have altogether denied his existence, while others, following opinions quite opposed to what may be

{'ustly inferred from the venerable historic remains which lave escaped the ravages of time and violence, have assigned to him as an Irish missionary a much earlier period than is warranted in any of the traditions or histories of his apostolate.^ A tendency to this kind of treatment of his history unquestionably exists, not- withstanding the judgments of Drs. Lanigan, Petrie, O'Donovan, and Todd, with a host of other authorities. The Lives collected by the venerable father John Colgan in the " Trias Thaumaturga," and the other sources of

1 Archbishop Ussher suggested that the great apostle of Ireland was preceded, Siough not immediately, by another mis- sionary called Patrick. Dr. Ryres, of Bathsallagh, county of Wicklow, a Master in the Irish Court of Chancery about the year 1618, published some strictures as to the precise period of the existence of St. Patrick. He did not, however, suggest his non-existence — a theory reserved for Dr. Ledwich to put forth with unblushing effrontery, in which he is only surpassed by a very late writer on the ancient archi- tecture of Ireland, who has galvanized into a scarcely ephemeral existence all the exploded and absurd theories of the pseudo-antiquaries of the last century, rejecting the authentic traditions of Ireland, despising the authority of our ancient anniUs and other monuments of antiquity, this writer seeks to found the well-attested claims of Ancient Ireland to religion, arts, and learning on an effete

4th 8BB., VOL. IT.

and prurient paganism. Sir William Betham, Ulster King of Arms, wrote much to prove that St. Patrick lived some one or two centuries before the accepted dato of his coming to Ireland, a. d. 432. As his theories and views are quite opposed to the existing historic documents regard- ing that event, they have all been con- signed to merited oblivion. In 1868 a work was published styled " St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland in ihe Third Century ; the Story of his Mission by Pope Celes- tine in a.d. 431, and his connexion with the Church of Rome, proved to be a mere fiction." The author, R. Steele Nichol- son, M.A., T.C.D., goes in for the views of Sir "William Betham, with very little originality of thought or material, in an essay occupying 95 pages of royal 8vo. He concludes ^' that St. Patrick com- menced his labours as a Christian Mis- sionary in Ireland nearly two centuries before the year 432 ; . . . that about that

21

410

LOCA PATRICUNA — ^NO. XIII.

Patrician history extant in our ancient manuscripts, sup- ply an abundance of material of the highest interest and A'alue for illustrating the lives of our national apostles. To attain this object with some success, the fragments of genuine history must be separated from the legendary figments and excrescences with which they have been invested in their transmission through the multitude of scribes and copyists from the sixth to the twelfth century. While compiling the foregoing chapters of " Loca Patriciana," the anachronisms, and often glaring contra- dictions encountered in the necessary researches, sug- gested the great difficulty, if not impossibility, of one person being competent to endure all the labours attri- buted to St. Patrick. To account for this in some way, liis term of life was prolonged to a most unusual, if not incredible period, which only terminated towards the close of the fifth century, when he had attained the very rare. longevity of about 120 years. This, indeed, may have been possible, but it will strike most observers of the career of St. Patrick that it must have been, under the circumstances of his life, very improbable. His pre- sence in nearly every part of Ireland was represented as not only prolonged, but almost ubiquitous, as is indeed suggested by the author of the " Tripartite Life," as far, at least, as one province of Ireland is concerned : — " The

time, viz., in 43] , PalladiuB was ordained a bishop by Pope Celestine, and sent to the Irish people, not for the purpose of converting them to Christianity, but for the purpose of attempting to bring them, then a Christian people, into the pale of the Church of Home ; . . . that Palladius and his successors, emissaries of the Church of Home, founded several monas- teries in Ireland, in connexion with their Church." — Cap. 3. This writer plays fast and loose with the dates in our ancient annals as they either subserve or oppose him. He adopts a. d. 280 as the date of the preaching of St. Patrick from the "Legenda Aurea" of Jacobus a Voragine ! He appears to place implicit faith in the antiquity claimed for the compilation of the " oenchus Mor," and believes that Benin composed the *' Leah- har na gCeart." That it was through the preaching of St. Patrick, as he suggests, that Cormac mac Art, K. I.

A. D. 264-277, believed in Christianity ; and that St. Patrick and the Bard Oisin, son of Fin mac Cumhal, si. a. p. 283, were contemporaries, p. 87. In page 32 we learn that the tyrant Coroticus was none other than the usurper Carau- sius, slain a. d. 293, a citizen of Menapia, which 0' Flaherty identifies with Wex- ford. Leaving this writer to his hallu- cinations and polemics, and balancing against them the view of this subject ex- pressed by the late President of the Royal Irish Academy, Dr. Stokes, in his charm- ing " Life of Dr. Petrie," p. 116, he thn« writes : " But this much may be sud, as opposed to some modem views, that how- ever the early Church of Ireland came to differ in matters of discipline from that of Rome — whatever irregularities may have occasionally occurred — it was an oifshoot from the parent Catholic Church of Rome, similar in piety, devotion, and in doe- trine."

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 411

learned calculate that he made an offering on every* seventh ridge that he traversed in Munster " (Egerton, ^' Trip. Vita," p. 466, Hennessy's translation) . The writer, however, should have remembered that St. Patrick did not visit either Clare or Kerry. There is, nevertheless, reason to conclude that the evangelization of Ireland was due to the labours of more than one apostle of the title or «tyle Patricius. The late Dr. Petrie made this sugges- tion (" Hist., &c., of Tara Hill," p. 53), which appears to be now accepted, with, however, many shades of opinion and theory. Dr. Petrie writes : — ^' The acts of Patrick, or perhaps the Patricks (for there appear strong grounds for presuming the existence of more than one preacher of the name), are involved in obscurities and ■contradictions which even the learning and judgment of Ussher and Lanigan, as well as of many others, have failed to penetrate and explain. Still, however, the labour should not be abandoned as hopeless. Many ancient documents, unknown to or beyond the reach of former investigators, still exist, and an examination of these holds out a hope to those who may devote their time and learning to the subject, that their exertions may be crowned with success." In attempting to realise, a^lbeit imperfectly, the idea of Dr. Petrie, the writer has mainly relied on a comparison of the statements found in the " Trias Thaumaturga," the printed portions of the ^* Book of Armagh," the " Britannicarum Ecclesia- rum Antiquitates" of Archbishop Ussher, and some other minor sources. Early Cambro- British history — a mine of information hitherto much overlooked — ^has enabled him to discover traces of Patrician history in Wales and Cornwall. The other sources suggested by Dr. Petrie are not accessible, being unfortunately hidden away in our ancient Celtic Mss., which still await scholarly editorship and publication. The historic matter open to research, when carefully examined, supplies details sufficient to realise with some success the impressions made on the critical and observant mind of Dr. Petrie — ^that able and honest investigator of our national history and antiquities. The personal distinction between two missionaries called Patricius was not unknown to the early native an-

212

412 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

nalists; they are found to make the periods of their coming to Ireland and their decease epochs to which they refer certain historical events in their chronology. There are two classes of these — one which refers the arrival of the Apostle to A. D. 432, and his decease to either of the dates A. D. 458 or 461, and one chronicler to 465, thougli A. D. 461 is the more usually accepted date. The second group refers the arrival of St. Patrick to A. D. 440 or 442, and his decease unanimously to a. d. 493. This diversity of dates clearly refers to two missionaries of the name of Patricius, having besides many points of resemblance in their respective careers. Diversity of descent and birthplace, with many other irreconcilable circumstances occurring in their history, clearly suggest the confused and unskilful compilation of the ctcta of at least two distinct individuals. A comparison of the opening chapters in the Fifth Life by Probus, and in the Sixth, or Jocelyn's History, shows in the account of Pro- bus a very clumsy attempt to incorporate the specialties of two dmerent subjects into a very inharmonious and unskilled narrative. Probus adopts events and circum- stances from the Life of the Third Patrick, while he mainly keeps to the biography of the second or Sen Pa- trick. On the other hand, Jocelyn gives the life of the third Patrick the son of Calphurn, with an admixture of the acta of Sen Patrick. Probus names "Mons Egli." or Croagh Patrick, in Mayo, as the place where Pa- trick was detained in slavery, whUe all the other writers state that Mons Mis, Slieve "Mis in Antrim, was the place of his detention. It might be supposed from this that Slemish was the place where Sen Patrick tended Milchu's flocks, and that the son of Calphurn had the same occu- pation at Croagh Patrick, whence he would have to travel about 200 miles to meet the ship in which he escaped to Britain, where, after a voyage of only three days, he met his parent, whom he left after some time to pursue his studies in Gaul (Jocelyn, cap. xxiL). Compare this again with the escape of Sen Patrick from Slemish to the Boyne, his long voyage of twelve days to the estuary of the Garonne, to^rotgallum or Bordeaux — ^which Probus con- verts into a second capture, as was, indeed, required to

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 413

make liis narrative consistent. Colgan's notes on these chapters of Probus are very interesting; he saw, with much perplexity, the difficulties involved in the narrative, but he did not try to solve them. The popular belief about our National Apostle is, that he was sixty years of age when he came to Ireland, in a. d. 432, which is, indeed, true of Sen, or old Patrick, who is confounded with Patrick mac Calphurn, who died A. d. 493, and that lie reached the age of 120 years, or even more. How- ever, the period of sixty^ 3'^ears intervening between A. D. 432 and 493 will be proved to have been occupied by two missionaries. Sen Patrick and Patrick mac Cal- phurn. The latter Patrick, in the " Confessio," a tract written at the close of his life, and admitted as a genuine document, refers to a fault committed by the writer at the age of fifteen years, which, thirty years after, is urged against him as an obstacle to his being raised to the episcopal dignity at the age of forty-five years, as must be inferred from the '* Confessio." It is thus evi- dent that its author must have been different from the Patrick who was sixty years old at the date of his conse- cration and arrival here, at which time the son of Cal- phurn was actually a slave in Ireland, as is stated in the Irish version of Nennius. Comparisons like these might be multiplied ; they shall be noticed as we proceed in the inquiry.

The history of Palladius, up to the period of his ar- rival in Ireland, in A. d. 431, is well known from the state- ments of contemporary foreign writers. His subsequent career is told by native historians, with some difference of opinion as to the place and manner of his decease; they are unanimous as to the time and fact itself. Dr. Petrie and Dr. Todd suggested that much of his his- tory was attributed to his successor ; but there does not

' In the hymn attributed to St. Fiacc, word JUhte, plur. of Jichet, a score, ap-

stanza 20 reads : — pears to be a substitution for deag^ ten.

'I he line, as it now stands, is wrong in

Pritchais tri fichte bliadhna metre, and could not have been originally

Croich Cnst do tuathaibh Fcne, ^^^ ^ j ^^^^ ^^ informed by Mr. W. If.

''He preached the cross of Christ for three Hennessy, whose acquirements as a Celtic

score years to the people of the Fene.' ' The schohur are of the highest repute.

414

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

appear to be any solid reason for this suggestion, or for attempting to identify him with Sen or Old Patrick, the ^^ Patricias Secundus" of the " Book of Armagh," which, moreover, says that Palladius himself was called alio no- mine Patricias, or Patricias Primus, "Tr. Th.," p. 693*

The acute and learned Dr. Lanigan laboured strenu- ously for the existence of only one missionary called Patrick. Since he wrote much light has been shed on this subject, and the tendency of modern opinion is to admit the existence of more than one missionary in Ire- land of the name Patricius.*

The most recent historian, W. F. Skene, "Celtic Scotland," vol. ii. p. 438, &c., devotes some pages to an examination of the period and history of our apostle ; he very justly brings into prominence Sen Patrick,. Patricius Secundus^of the Acts of Palladius: he says,, " We are here introduced to two Patricks, and a second Patrick has been created, to whom the acts of the historic Patrick, so far as they have been as yet compiled, have been transferred, while the latter retires into the back ground under the designation of Sen Patrick^ or Old Patrick. . . . The second Patrick thus created, with a life which lasted one hundred and twenty years, and ter- minated in 493, is now regarded as the Apostle of Ire- land, and to him are appropriated the leading features of his career, while Patrick of the older lives retains nothing but his designation of Sen Patrick^'^ Mr. Skene^s remarks on Sen Patrick are, to some extent, true ; his history is obscured and clouded, no doubt, by the amalgamating process of the middle Irish writers of the " Acta Patri-

» In the *♦ Acta SS., ' in p. 366, Colgan alludes to five saints of the name of Patrick : Palladius, Patricius Secundus, or Sen Pa- trick, his nephew Patrick, junior, who died A. D. 494 (August 24), son of the deacon Sannan, hrother of Sen Patrick ; an ahhot Patrick, who flourished in the ninth century — ^not to mention the other Patricks in &e islands of the Tyrrhene Sea. In the " Trias Thaumaturga," p. 7, col. 1, note 22, he speaks of a St. Patrick of AuTergne, whose natale or festiyaJ fell on March 1 6th, who might he Palladius, venerated in the place of which, perhaps,

he was a native, though Dr. Lanigan and the Bollandist thought he was identical with Patrick the son of Calphum. The monk poet of Glastonhury mentions three Patricks. Ussher quotes his verses, voL vi. p. 648 :—

(t

Sunt hujas nomints " tene certissime Tres sancti praesules : primus Hiberniu ArchiepUcopus ; alter Avemiae. Qui natus fuerat temus HibemuD

"Archiepiscopus primus Hibemiae Is primus postea Abbas Glastonuo Natus Britanoise praclare genere Ut sua vita declarat optime."

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 415

ciana," from which, however, it is still possible to gather the fragments of his history ; and in the process of sepa- ration and comparison it will appear that there are also in the debris materials for the history of the third Patrick, the '* second," and "spurious" Patrick of Mr. Skene's theory. Before writing this passage, Mr. Skene, in the Introduction to the Dean of Lismore's Book, p. Ixxiii., says, with much more accuracy, as far as the history of the three Patricks is concerned, that " The legend of St. Patrick, in its present shape, is not older than the ninth century ; and which, under the influence of an in- vestigation into older authorities, he dissolves into three personages — Sen Patrick, whose day in the Kalendar is the 24th of August, Palladius qui est Pafy'iciuSy to whom the mission in 432 probably belongs, and who is said to have returned to Alba or Scotland, where he died in the Cruithne, and Patricius whose day is the 17th of March, and to whom also a certain date can be assigned, for he died in 493 : and from the acts of these three saints the subsequent legend of the great Apostle of Ire- land was compiled, and an arbitrary chronology applied to it." Bishop Forbes, "Kalendar of Scottish Saints," p. 433, admits the existence of two Patricks, distinct from Palladius, with an interval of about thirty years interposing between their respective obits, "which," he says, " are not sufficient to enable us to assign the Con- fessio and the Letter to Coroticus to one or the other; but the existence of two Patricks is certain," &c.

Mr. Turner, in his " Inquiry on the Birthplace of St. Patrick," read before the Society of Scottish Antiqua- ries, January, 1872, p. 267, while holding that ^'the true apostle of Ireland" died in 461, suggests the identity of the third Patrick with Patrick, junior, nephew of Sen Patrick : this, however, cannot be the case, for there is also sufficient material to show that the third Patrick was the son of Calphum of Ailcluaid, and quite distinct irom Patrick, junior.

The ^^Book of Armagh" names two Patricii: 1st, Pal- ladius, alio nomine Patricius, and, in the same para- graph, Patricius Secundus, his successor, who is evidently the same person as Sen Patrick, or Old Patrick, the tutor

416 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

of Patrick son of Calphum, styled " Archiepiscopus,'' who died A. D. 493. Aengus calls him, ^' The mild preceptor of our patron." Sen or Old Patrick was the immediate successor of Palladlus, he died a.d. 458 or 461, and as he has been to a great extent ignored by Irish writers subsequent to the 12th century, his acta^ up to A. d. 461, must be separated from those of the later Patrick, who died A. D. 493, which, according to Dr. Reeves, is " the best established era in his history." Doubtless, identity of name, or rather of title or style — ^for such really was Patricius — a name of dignity applied to Palladius, to Maun or Succhat, another name for Sen Patrick, and to the son of Calphum, led in course of time to the confusion and misappropriation of their personal history, especially in that of Old Patrick and Patrick mac Caiphurn. To individualize the acts of the Patricks, who also appear to have had the same natale or day of commemoration, and to assign what appertains to each of them, is the purpose of this essay, rather than to give a detailed account of their lives — to show that there is a solid substratum of historical facts and well authenticated incidents attri- butable to each of the Patricks. In grouping these around their originals, the task of identification and consistent arrangement becomes easier and clearer, chronological difficulties and inconsistencies may be explained, polemi- cal theories may be reconciled, ana the genuine unbiassed details of events so important, though hitherto so nebu- lous, will appear more prominent and more enduring.

Palladius, called by another Name, Patrick.

Commencing with the history of Palladius, the first bishop sent *' to the Scots who believed in Christ," by Pope Celestine, to organise and instruct the scattered communities of Christians already in existence in Ire- land, we shall group around him tne testimonies of native and foreign writers. Palladius was probably a Gaul by birth, though perhaps of Greek extraction, from some of the southern cities of Gallia peopled by Hellenic immigrants. Men of his name, and probably of his family, were already of repute and distinction in the Gallic

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 417

Church : of these were Palladius, archbishop of Bourges, elected to that See in a. d. 377. Another of the same name filled that same See in a .d. 451 (Todd's ** Memoir/' p. 279, &c.). The bishop of Helenopolis, A. d. 401, was Palladius, a native of Cappadocia. Another Palladius, the contemporary and friend - of St. Augustin, men- tioned in the "Annals of Baronius," flourished about the same time in the African Church ; and Palladius, a here- tic, was intruded into the See of Antioch in A. d. 486, which he held till his decease, A. d. 496.

In the reign of Julian the Apostate, a.d. 360-363, Palladius, one of his chief oflBcers, was banished into Britain ; he was a Christian, and probably father of the deacon Palladius, born during his father's exile in Bri- tain ; this would accoimt for the interest taken by his son in the affairs of the British Church, and it may also warrant the suggestion as to his British birth. Another Palladius was bearer of the letters of Theodosius, junr., and Valentinian to the Council at Ephesus. Before this the name was not unknown in the imperial city ; an in- scription discovered in the catacombs, of the date circa A. D. 400, records, " Palladius exorcista," an oflBcer of the Roman Church (Bishop Moran's " Essays," pp. 63, 54); hence it appears that the Palladian family were intimately connected with the Roman Church, and the deacon Palladius, though not a native of Rome, derived his origin from the Greek colonies of Gaul, which ac- counts for the statement that he was of Greek origin (Todd's ^'Memoirs," p. 278, note 1), The mission of Palladius is one of the most authentic and best esta- blished facts of our early ecclesiastical history, attested by foreign as well as by native authorities. The first notice occurs in the "Chronicle" of Prosper, of Aquitaine, which terminates at a.d. 455: under the year 431, he thus records the mission of Palladius to Ireland : —

" Ad ScotoB in Christum creden- "Palladiua was consecrated by

tes ordinatur a papa Gselestino Pal- Pope Celestine, and sent to tho

ladius, et primus episcopus mitti- Scots who belieyed in Christ, as

tur." » their first bishop.*'

^ " Roncaglio yetustioTa Lat. script. Cronica/' toI. i. p. 623, quoted bj Biahop Moran.

418 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

In the same chronicle there is a reference to Palla- dius which shows the solicitude he had for the Church in Britain, which evidently marked him out as "the most suitable person to be entrusted with the care of the infant Church among the Scots." Agricola, a Pelagian, son of Severianus, a Pelagian bishop, corrupted the Churches of Britain by the insinuation of his doctrine ; but, through the instrumentality of Palladius the deacon, Pope Celestine sends Grermanus, bishop of Auxerre, in his place, to root out heresy and direct the Britons to the Catholic faith. It would be interesting to discover why Palladius should have taken so great an interest in this important matter. Father John BoUandus, tom. i. Maii, p. 259, in a Commentary on a St. German, suggests that Palladius was a native of Britain — " ip- sum fortassis gente Britonem . . . Britonum saltern faven- tem," and Archbishop Ussher quotes an old authority which says that Palladius was a Briton. His knowledge of the ecclesiastical affairs of Britain makes it very pro- bable that even though he were not a native of that country, he must have been resident there some years before the occurrence of these events, with which his name is so intimately connected. Indeed it is said that he was actually sent by Pope Celestine into Britain to support the orthodox party there against the Pela- gians, who were disseminating their errors so triumph antly that an appeal was made to the Pope in person to give a more specific antidote for their pernicious doctrines. The action taken by Palladius, ^^ad ac- tionem Palladii," induced the Pope to send in his own place St. Germanus, who came to Britain accom- panied by Lupus, bishop of Troyes, with a train of minor clergy, among whom was Patrick, the future Apostle of Ireland.

This account of Palladius is confirmed by a Cambrian tradition given in Rees' *^ Essay on the Welch Saints," p. 128. Speaking of the College of C8r Tewdws in Gower, it states that " Ballerus, a man from Rome," was head of this college when it was attacked by Scottic raiders ; they plundered and sacked the place and car- ried away Padrig Maenwyn, a teacher there, into cap-

THE THREE PATEICKS, APOSTLES OF lEELAND. 419

tlvity in Ireland. There may be some mistake or error as to the captivity of St. Patrick at so late a period of his life, unless we suppose Palladius to have been in this monastic school for a series of years, as indeed may have been probable. His residence there can well account for his acquaintance with the spiritual needs of the British Church and the destitute condition of the scattered Christian communities in Ireland. At all events, there is something very remarkable in the connexion of Bale- rus, ^' a man from Rome," with C6r Tewdws, the cradle of Pelagianism. It looks as if Palladius or Balerus had a special mission to watch the progress of heresy at its source in Britain. The anxiety subsequently displayed by the Deacon of the Roman Church for tne spiritual welfare of the Christians of Britain was extended even to the neighbouring island of the Scots, not yet formally introduced into the great Christian family ; though for a long period antecedent to this event scattered Christian communities existed in Ireland, being introduced there chiefly from South Britain through the ordinary channels of commerce or the zeal of British missionaries, who, perhaps, came over to attend to the spiritual wants of their own countrymen, who were carried off as slaves by the Irish Celts who then infested the coasts of Britain and Gaul. Some others probably fled to Ireland to avoid the persecutions they were exposed to under the pagan rulers of Rome, or the inroads of the Germanic tribes al- ready harassing the eastern seaboard. It is probably from these unrecorded colonies of British, and perhaps Gallic Christians, that the localities called Bally brit and Bally- nagall are so named.

The historian Tacitus, Vita Agricolce^ cap. 24, writes thus of Ireland: — "Melius aditus portusque per coni- mercia et negotiatores cogniti." Its harbours and estu- aries being then more frequented, and better known than those of the sister island, it is easy to see how Christianity could have followed in the tracks of trade and commerce. Eusebius, writing A. d. 327, alludes to the efforts of Christian missionaries in these islands ; and in 387 St. Chrysostom writes in his " Demonstration' that the British islands situated outside the Mediterranean

420 LOCA PATRICX4NA — ^NO. XIII.

Sea and in the very ocean itself, had felt the power of the Divine word, churches having been founded there and altars erected." About the very same time Celestius, an Irish youth, subsequently the disciple of the heresi- arch Pelagius, wrote letters to his parents in Ireland from his British monastery inciting them to religion and virtue.

Many other accidental references to an antecedent Cliristianity in Ireland are to be found in the Lives of St. Patrick, e,g.^ his veneration for monumental crosses wherever he chanced to meet them when travelling through the country. The story of the chalice and altar concealed in a cave in Tirenll, and in the dialogue between St. Patrick and king Leaghaire, who alleged as a reason for his not becoming a believer in Christianity the injunction of his father to adhere to paganism — "For Niall my father did not permit me to believe," &c.

This acquaintance with the Christian religion may have been attained by the monarch Niall in Ireland, where its influence must have been so considerable that he felt it necessary to warn the heir of his kingdom against a belief so opposed to his pagan ideas. There is some reason to think that as early as the beginning of the third century Christianity had penetrated Erin. In the chapter of Keating's *' History of Ireland," O'Mahony's translation, p. 355, &c., which treats of ^^ King Cormac's religion," the writer introduces very interesting legends to show the religious convictions of that king. The passages from the '* Sencus na Relig," or " History of the Cemeteries," from the *' Leabhar na Huidre," a twelfth century ms., quoted in Dr. Petrie's *' Essay on the Round Towers," give some accounts of King Cormac's religious belief ; and Dr. Keating, quot- ing some ancient authority, thus writes : —

'' In consequence of the righteousness of the deeds, judgmentsp and laws of Cormac, it resulted that God granted him the light of Faith seven years before his death. For this reason did he refuse to adore gods made with hands, and began thenceforth to pay homage to the True God. Hence he is said to have been the third man that held the Faith in Ireland previous to the arrival of St. Patrick. The first of these was Conor mac Nessa, who believed from hearing of Christ's passion from the Druid Bacrach. The second was Moran mac Maein, and this king Cor- mac was the third. . . . From the time that Cormac gave up the sove-

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OP IRELAND. 421

reignty, he never thencefonrard worshipped any but the True Heayenly God."

Cormac died A. d. 277, by the bone of a salmon stick- ing in his throat, an accident which the Druids attributed to the anger of their gods. Cormac directed that he should not be buried with his pagan ancestors, at Brugh on the Boyne, but at Ros na righ^ near Slane, with his face look- ing to the east. His descendant, St. Columba, it is said, believing this legend, visited the grave of king Cormac, over which he erected a church, and remained there until he had celebrated thirty " Soul-Masses" for the repose of his royal ancestor. — Keating's ^* History of Ireland" (O'Mahony's translation), p. 358.

The "Book of Armagh," written before A. d. 700 by Muirchu Macu-Mactheni, from the dictation of Aedh the anchorite and bishop of Sletty, who died A. d. 698, thus records : —

Certe enim erat quod Falladius "Verily indeed was Palladius

Archidiaconus Fapae Geelestini urbis the Archdeacon of Pope Celestine,

Romse Episcopi qui tunc tenebat Bishop of the city of Borne, who

sedem ApostoHcam quadragesimus then held the Apostolic See, the

quintus a Sancto Petro Apostolo, forty-fifth in succession from St.

ille Palladius ordinatus et missus Peter the Apostle. This Palladius

fuerit ad hanc insulam sub brumali was ordained and sent to convert

rigore (frigore?) possitam con- this island, lying under wintry

vertendam. Sed prohibuit ilium cold. But God hindered him, for

(Deus ?) quia nemo potest accipero no one can receive anything from

quicquam de terra nisi datum ei earth unless it were given him

fuerit de caelo. Nam neque hii from heaven ; for neither did those

feri et immites homines facile reci- fierce and savage men receive his

perunt doctrinam ejus, neque et doctrine readily, nor did he him-

ipse voluit transigere tempus in self wish to spend time in a land

terra non sua, sed reversus ad eum not his own ; but he returned

qui misit ilium. Revertente vero to him who sent him. On his re-

eo hinc et primo man transito. turn he)ice, however, after his first

Captoque terrarum itinere Brito- passage of the sea, having begun

num finibus vita f actus (?func- his land journey, he died in the

tus).* territories of the Britons."

From the Annotations of Tirechan in the "Book of Armagh," fol. 16, the very remarkable fact is recorded, that Palladius was called by another name, " Patricius,'^

' B.uis na righ, ** The wood of the kings. ' ' Cairpre File his brother, king of LeinBter.

Early in the Irt century, Rosnaree, near — " Book of Leinater," fol. 140.

Slane, was the scene of a battle between ' " Book of Armagh/' fol. 2, and

Conor mac Nessa, king of Ulster, and ** Essay on Tara/' p. 84, &c. Caiipre Nia Fear, king of Tara, and

422

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

ovidently a title of honour corresponding to "Augus- tus" of an earlier age : —

Palladius episcopus primo mit- titur, qui Patricius alio nomine ap- pellabatur, qui martyrium passus est apud Scottos, ut tradunt sancti antiqui. Deinde Patricius Secun- dus ab angelo Dei Victor nomine ct a Celestino Papa mittitur. Cui Hibemia tota credidit qui cam pene totam baptizavit.^

" Palladius the bishop is first sent, who by another name was called "Patricius," who suffered martyrdom amongst the Scots, as ancient saints relate. Then Patri- cius the Second is sent by the angel of God, named Victor, and by Pope Celestine. In whom all Hibemia believed, and who baptized almost the whole of it."

Some other particulars relating to Palladius are re- corded in the Scholia on the hymn attributed to St. Fiacc of Sletty, but which, as has been before suggested, was written or compiled subsequently to his time, from mate- rials— "historiae" — collected by that saint to illustrate the " Life of St. Patrick" :—

Et ibi fundavit ecclesias aliquot nempe Teach-na-Eoman, i.e., ec- clesia Bomanorum Eallfine et alias. Non fuit tamen bene ab illis accep- tus, sed coactus circuire oras Hiber- nias versus aquilonem, donee tandem tempestate magna pulsus, veneret ad extremam partem Mohaidh ver- sus austrum, ubi fundavit ecclesiam Pordun. Pledi est nomen ejus ibi.»

"He (Palladius) founded some churches, viz., Teach-na-Roman, or " the house of the Romans," Kill- fine, and others. ^Nevertheless, he was not well received by the people, but was forced to go round the coast of Ireland towards the north, until, driven by a great tem- pest, he reached the extreme part of Mohaidh towards the south, where he founded the church of Fordun. Pledi is his name, there—"

On this passage Dr. Todd (^* Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 290, note 1) remarks : — " It is much to be regretted that the original Irish of this passage in the ms. at St. Isidore's in Rome (now in the Franciscan convent, Dub- lin) is now almost illegible." . . . After mentioning the great storm, the words Co roact co cend airter descertach are visible, ^^ so that he reached Cenn Airthir southwards," he suggests that Cenn Airther was the ancient name of Kinnaird Head on the north-east coast of Aberdeenshire.

The Vita Secunda, ^^ Trias Thaumaturga," p. 13,

1 " Lib. Arm.," fol. 16aa, and Todd's ''Memoir;' p. 289.

3 ((

13.

Trias. Thaum./* j). 5, col. 1, note

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 423

cap. 24, gives a more detailed account of the mission of Palladius : —

** For the most blessed Pope Celestine ordained bishop an archdeacon of the Roman Church named Palladius, and sent him into the island of Hi- hernia, after having committed to him the relics of the blessed Peter and Paul and other saints, and having also given him the volumes of the Old and New Testaments. Palladius, entering the land of the Scots, arrived at the territory of the men of Leinster, where Nathi mac Garrchon was the chief, who opposed him. Others, however, whom the Divine mercy had disposed towards the worship of God, having been baptized in the name of the sacred Trinity, the blessed Palladius built three churches in the same district, one which is called Cellfine, in which, even to the present day, he left his books which he had received from St. Celestine, and the box of relics of the blessed Peter and Paul and other saints, and the tablets on which he used to write, which in Scottish are called from his name Pall-ere or Pallad-ere, that is the burden of Palladius, and are held in veneration. Another, viz., * Tech na Roman * (the house of the Romans) ; and the third Domnach-ardec or Domnach Aracha, in which are (buried) the holy men of the family of Palladius, Silvester and Salo- nius, who are honoured there. After a short time Palladius died in the plain of Girgin, in a place which is called Fordun, but others say that he was crowned with martyrdom there."

The Fourth Life in the " Trias Thaumatiirga," which is supposed to have been compiled at the close of the eighth or beginning of the ninth century, gives other particulars of Palladius. Having described his conse- cration and mission by Pope Celestine, the writer thus states : —

** Therefore when Palladius arrived in the territory of the Lagenians he began to preach the word of God ; but ina-smuch as Almighty God had not predestined the Hibernian people to be brought by him from the errors of heathenism to the faith of the Holy and Undivided Trinity, he remained there only a few days. Nevertheless, a few did believe through him, and in the same district he founded three churches, one of which is called Ecclesia Fintc, in which even to the present day are pre- served his books, which he received from Celestine, and a box with the relics of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and other saints, and the tablets on which he used to write, which are called from his name in Scottish, Pallad-ir, i.e., the burden of Palladius, and are held in 'fenera- tion. Another church was built by the disciples of Palladius, and is called the house of the Romans, * Domus Eomanorum.^ The third is the church which is called Dominica Arda, in which are (buried) holy men of the companions of Palladius, viz., Silvester and Solinus, whose relics after some time were carried to the island of Bocthin, and are there held in merited honour. But St. Palladius, seeing that he could not do much good there, wishing to return to Eome, migrated to the Lord in the

424 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

region of the Picts. Others, however, say that he was crowned with martyrdom in Hibemia."

This extract supplies details not given in the other references to Palladius: these have been noticed, and the position and history of the three churches here named have been already fixed and described. The arrival of Palladius in Ireland must have been early in the year 431. He landed at Inbhir Deagha, in the ter- ritory of Hy Garrchon in the Forthuatha of Leinster, a place now represented by the estuary of the river Vartry at Wicklow. Hy Garrchon has been already described, being in the vicinity of Wicklow, between the sea and the hilly country, extending northwards towards Bray. The Forthuatha was the name of the territories held by an early Celtic race, of whom descended Cathair Mor, K. I., si. A. D. 177. His descendants did not at this early period inhabit Wicklow, then known to them as the ^^ extern country," held by an earlier, though cognate race. The Seven Lives in the ^' Trias Thaumaturga" and the Life in the ^' Book of Armagh " do not particularize the precise place ; they all, however, mention Hy Garr- chon as the region in which he landed. In Keating's ^^ History of Ireland," p. 402, a statement, which is most likely taken from some old authority, says that " Palladius had set out attended by twelve clerics, and landed with them in the lower part of Leinster, at Inbhir Deagadh, and that there he consecrated thi'ee churches. .... After he had consecrated these churches, Nathi son of Garrchu, lord of the country, came and expelled him, upon which he set sail for Alblia, where he died soon after." The *' Vita Secunda/^ cap. 25, and the ^' Tri- partite," part i., cap 41, ^^ Tr. Th.," speaking of the ar- rival of Patrick, state that he arrived at the *^ port of the same river," intending to express the same river that Pal- ladius landed at. Keating, who expressly names Inbhir Deagha as the landing-place of Palladius, does not state where Patrick first touched the soil of Ireland (see Dr. Todd's '' Memoir of S. Patrick," p. 340).

The mission of Palladius, though to some extent un- successful, must have occupied some considerable time

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 425

before its termination either by martyrdom in Ireland, as one authority suggests, or by his decease in North Britain, in Magn Girghin or Mearnes,* as other and more numerous authorities maintain. There can be no doubt that his mission was either prematurely terminated by violence in Ireland, or by his decease in Britain — a fact which is fully attested by all the early native historians, whose accounts afford not the slightest ground for the supposition that the latter part of his history is either lost or incorporated in the acts of his successor Patricius Secundus.

The Scotch or North British traditions respecting Palladius are comparatively modem and unauthentic. They can scarcely be traced to a higher authority than the * ' Scotichronicon " of John Fordun, who flourished in the fourteenth century. The ^^ Breviary of Aberdeen," printed at Edinburgh, 1509 and 1510, contains the old- est known kalendar which marks the 6th of July as the festival of Palladius: although he is styled "the Apostle of the Scots," his festival is ranked as a lesser feast. In the kalendar prefixed to '* Ane Catechism of Christian Religion, &c., maid be M. Adame King, Paris, 1588," at July 6th, the festival is thus entered: — "S. Padie or Palladius, apostile of Scotland, send be Pape Caelestine ye first, under Eugenius 2, 423." This date is anti- cipated, and king Eugenius the Second is a myth. The relics of Palladius, or his supposed relics, were disin- terred at Fordun, and placed in a silver shrine, a. d. 1494, by William Schewes, archbishop of St. Andrew's, 1478-1497. This shrine was preserved there until the Reformation ; it was then seized by a neighbouring gentleman, whose family subsequently fell into decay, and no account of the shrine or its contents has been preserved. In the Lessons given in the Aberdeen Bre- viary Palladius is said to have been an Egyptian, and that he died not at Fordun, but at Langforgund, in the

' Magh Geirginn comipted to Meams. name from Geirgind, an Ulatar chieftain

A branch of the Eoghanact of Munster in the first century.^— " Book of Leinster/'

was located here long before the advent of fol. 73, aa., note 2 b» p. 8. Palladius; the plam probably took its

4th SIM., TOL. IT. 3 K

426

LOCA PATRICIAN! — NO. XIII.

Mearnes: ^^ Annorum plenus apud Langforgund in Mer- nis in pace requiescat beata/' which is, as Dr. Todd remarks (" Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 299) " a remark- able proof of how vague the traditions of Scotland were respecting Palladius, even so late as the beginning of the sixteenth century." The traditions of Fordun were ignored in Aberdeen; and Langforgund, the supposed burial place, is a parish not in the Mearnes, but in Gowry, in the east of Perthshire. There are other discrepancies between the Irish and Scotch traditions which are no- ticed {loco citatOy p. 300). The tradition^ of the Irish writers, being older and more reliable, have more appa- rent authenticity than the vague and discordant legend of Scotland.

As his natale is recorded on the 6th of July, his death must then be referred to A. d. 432, a date which, for reasons connected with the chronology of his suc- cessor, Patricius Secundus, cannot be maintained. The 27th of January is also named as the day of his decease, which is not improbable if it occurred in 432 : the 15th and 25 th of the preceding December are also assigned for that event. The decease of Palladius, thus occurring at the close of the year 431, or in the beginning of 432, would afford ample time to his companions, Benedictus and Augustinus, to travel through Britain and Gaul, taking the then usual route across the Alps from the upper waters of the Rhone to Aosta, Verres and Ivrea or Hipporedea, tjie ^'Ebmoria" of the Irish writers. It was here that the future Apostle of Ireland, who was at that very time thinking of returning to that country, met the companions of Palladius, and having ascertained from them authentic information as to the failure of the mission and the decease of Palladius : —

Patricius et qui cum eo erant declinaverunt iter ad quendam mi- rabilem hominem summum episco- pum Amathorege nomine in pro- pinquo loco habitantem ibique Sanctus Patricius, sciens quae e^en ; tura eranty ibi episcopalem gradum ab Matho rege, sancto episcopo-

''Then Patrick and those who were with him turned aside to a wonderful man, a chief bishop, Ama- thorexby name, dwelling in a neigh- bouring place, and then St. Patrick, knowing all that was there to hap- pen, received the grade of a bishop from Mathorex, the holy bishop ,

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 427

accepit etiam Auxilius, IsBeminus- Auxilius and Isserninus and others

que et ceteri inferioris gradus received lower degree the same

eodem die quo Sanctus Patricius day on which Patrick was conse-

ordinatuB est. crated." *

The meeting of Patrick with Benedictus and Augus- tinus occurred probably at the end of March or the be- ginning of Aprfl in the year 432. *^ The Marty rology of Tallagh" commemorates the "ordinatio" of St. Patrick on the 6th dajr of April, " viii idib Aprilis ordinatio Patricii." This is a fragment of the oldest chronology and history of Patricius Secundus, commemorating his sacerdotal ordination at Mount Amon. His episcopal <;onsecration took place in some city in the north of Italy, ^* in the presence of Celestine and of Theodosius the Younger, wno was king of the world. It was Ama- torex that consecrated him," as the scholiast on St. Fiacc's poem attests. ^' Tunc ordinatus est Patricius in con- spectu Caelestini et Theodosii j unions regis mundi, Amato rex Antissiodorensis episcopus, est qui eum ordi- navit," &c. '' Tr. Th.," page 5, n. 4.

The chronological synopsis,^ referring to the Second and Third Patricks, is designed to show their personal distinction and the leading events in their career. Some dates in these tables are adopted from some ancient annals in the " Leabhar Breac," quoted in Dr. Petrie's essay on '^ The Antiquities of the Hill of Tara," p. 98. Some others are merely inferential, and a few only are suggested from some legendary notices of St. Patrick. They do not, however, interfere with the leading and well authenticated epochs marked in these tables. This diversity of dates clearly indicates the existence of two missionaries called Patrick, whose lives were nearly con- temporaneous, and yet so individualized as to appear quite distinct from the first missionary, Palladius, or Patricius, as he was called by another name.

^ '* Book of Armagh/' Betham, p. 11. < See infra, pages 447 and 466.

2k2

428 loca patriciana — ^no. xiu.

Sen Patrick, or Patricius Secundus.

Having now to inquire into the history of Patricius Secundus, or Sen Patrick, the successor of Palladium in the Irish Mission, we must essay to glean the frag- ments of his personal history from the various Lives ascribed to the Apostle of Ireland.

There is palpable evidence in these Lives of the exist- ence of at least two missionaries called Patrick, not to speak of Palladius alio nomine "Patricius :" one of them, " Patricius Secundus," is imdoubtedly Sen Patrick or Patrick senior, whose history is so confused and en- tangled with that of the third, or Albanian Patrick, the son of Calphum. This chaotic state of their history is in a great measure attributable to identity of name, or rather title, for such really was Patricius, a name of some particular significance, evidently used to designate among his co-ordinates some more distinguished and honored member of the episcopate, so numerous in the Irish Church of the 5th century. At this period, the name was not an imusual one : tnere were some hermits so called in the island of the Tyrrhene Sea ('^ Tr. Th.,"

E. 122, cap. 34.) If the Patricks of Nola and Auvergne e distinct from the apostles of Ireland, they may be taken as further examples of the foreign ecclesiastical use of that title, while we have evidence of its existence at home, in the Hymn of Secundinus on Sen Patrick, in which the gloss reads " Patricii, nomen graidh le Ro- mann," that is, 'Hhe name of an ecclesiastical order among the Romans." Another remarkable instance of the name Patricius being used to express a primacy (magisterimn) among other bishops is found in the account of the sti'uggle for the supremacy of Leth-Mogha, between the bishops of the south half of Ireland, to wit, Ailbhe, Declan, Kieran and Ibhar, " who were not of the same mind as St. Patrick, but differed from him ; nevertheless, in the end they came to an agreement with him." The result of this agreement was that "the Archbishopric of Munster should be in the city and see of St. Ailbhe. They appointed also St. Declan to the territories which he had converted from paganism to the Faith,

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 429

namely, the Desii . . . and that the Irish in other places should be subject to St. Patrick ; then St. Patrick, the ArchpontifF and jPatron of all Ireland, sang to them the following verse in the Scotic tongue : —

Ailbhe umhal, Patriug Muman mo gach rath

Dcclan, Patriug nan Desi, nan Desi ag Declan go brath. t. f.,

* Humble Ailbhe is the Patrick of Munster with all my honour Beclan is the Patrick of the Desii, the Desii are with Declan for ever.*

In these words it was decreed that Ailbhe should be the * Patrick' and patron of Munster, and Declan the ^Patrick' and patron of the Desii." The probable date of this arrangement was a. d. 472, after the decease of larlath, third bishop of Armagh, when the Third Patrick became fourth bishop of that church.

Independent of this identity of name, there «are some other parallelisms in the Lives of the Second and Third Patricks. Both were natives of the island of Britain — they were captured by Irish raiders; they put in a term of slavery in Erin ; and both appear to have been in some way connected with the Britons in Armorica. The Second Patrick studied under the great St. Germanus, and the Third Patrick, after his release from slavery in 432, went to Gaul, where he was also under the spiritual care of St. Germanus until he came back to Ireland a missionary priest about the year 440 or 442. Both Patricks were thus connected with St. Germanus and with some well-known early ecclesias- tics and secular princes.

They were respectively chief bishops in Armagh, and it would seem as if their joint commemorations were celebrated on the same days. The distinctions observed between the Second and Third Patricks appear to be these, e.ff.y that the " dicta Patricii"^ preserved in

> Dicta Patricii. " Timorem Dei habui oportet omni hora orationis vox ilia,

duccm itineiia mei per galliis atque Ita- Curie LesBion, Chriate Lesaion, Omnis

liam etiam in insoliB que sunt in mari tecdessia que seqmtur me cantet Oyrie

Terreni. Be sieculo requissistis ad Para- Zeasion, Christie Leeeiotu Deo Gratias/*

disum. J>eo graiiaa iScdessia Scotorum " Book of Armagh/' fol. 9, p. a, col. 1.

immo et Bomanorum, Ut Christiani ita " Essay on Tara, p. 109. ut Bomani sitis. Ut decantetur yobiscum

.to

430 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII^

the " Book of Armagh" are to be attributed to Patricius Secundus: the ^'Confessio" and Epistle to Goroticus were written by the Third Patrick, son of Calphum. The brothers and sisters of St. Patrick captured and sold into slavery in Ireland were of thp family of the Second PatricK, their mother being Conquesta or Chonches, the kinswoman of St. Martin of Tours. The alleged connexion of the Irish Apostle with Glastonbury refers to Patrick junior, the nephew of the Second Patrick; and the decease of Sen Patrick in a. d. 458 or 461 refers also to the Second Patrick.

The Third St. Patrick, son of Calphum, was also cap- tured by Irish pirates. His writings, viz., the Epistle to Goroticus, and the '^ Gonfessio," documents of unques- tioned authority, are the chief sources from which i» derived nearly all that is known of the personal history of the writer, who was evidently well schooled in ascetic and scriptural learning, expressed with a rugged simpli- city of style and diction, such as might be expected from a semi-Romanized Briton, a native of a locality lyings on the verge of Roman civilization, as Ailcluaid was. The rusticity of his style has been urged, and indeed with some justice if the writer were the Second Patrick, as a proof of the absence of the culture expected from one who was supposed to have spent so many years under the guidance of such men as Germanus and Martin. Though the history of Patrick son of Galphum does allow for some time to be spent under the former bishop, it was too limited for the acquirement of more than the mere ecclesiastical knowledge to fit him for the exigencies of a missionary among a simple and unsophisticated people. The native tongue of the son of Galphum was a dialect of Geltic with an acquired knowledge of the rude Latinity of a distant outpost of the Roman empire. Traces of Geltic thought expressed in Latin may be dis- covered in some passages of the *^ Gonfessio," in the Epistle to Goroticus. The very brief biographical ac- count given in these writings is the sum of nearly all that we know of his acts ; to which has been added the history of the ^ ^ senior," or Second Patrick, and this in-

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OP IRELAND. 431

consistent and ill-digested compound formed the basis of the various ancient Lives of the Apostle of Ireland.

The Cambrian traditions respecting St. Patrick have not been hitherto investigated. The statement in tlie Confessio of Patrick mac Calphurn as to his birth-place at Ailcluaith, and the assertion made by O'Sullivan in the '^ Decas Patriciana," as to his Armorican origin, are founded on a false interpretation of a passage in the 12th chapter of Probus, in which the native place of Patrick is written Arimuric, t. e. sea-bordering. This has been taken for the Gallic Armorica, which the context of that

f>assage scarcely justifies. Those apparent though mis- eading identifications may account for the absence of inquiry in a more promising quarter, where traditions exist of no modem or spurious origin. Cornwall has also bi^en named as the natal soil of Patrick, but the weight of evidence points to Wales as the country of Patricius Secundus or Sen Patrick. He is known there as Padryg Maenwyn or Mawon, which was the name he bore under the tuition of St. German. Maun has been explained as Magonius, i. e. magis agens, a mere adapta- tion for the Celtic name which does not probably bear such an interpretation. Nennius *' Hist. Briton," quoted in Dr. Todd's '' Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 363.

Two localities in South Wales are named as the birth- place of Patrick. The ^' Legenda Aurea," printed by Caxton, says he was a Cambrian, born at Pepidiawc, near Glen Roism, or Rosnant in Pembrokeshire. This tradi- tion is very unauthentic ; it evidently had its origin in the connexion of St. Patrick with Rosnant, where he is stated to have founded a church and monastery ; for this reason, St. David selected this valley for his retreat on account of St. Patrick having resided in that locality ; memorials of which are Capel Padrig and Eisteddva — '^ Padric or Patrick's seat" — an eminence from which he is said to have seen the coast of Ireland, when an angel appeared, saying to him that he was destined to be the future apostle of that island ("Life of St. David" by Ricemarch, *^ C. B. Saints," p. 419, &c.). This legend is perhaps the origin of the story in Jocelyn, 6th Life, " Tr. Th." p. 69, cap. xxii., in which, notwithstanding the

432

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

opposition of his parents, he is told by the angelic mes- senger to retire to Gaul to prepare for his mission in Ireland.

Another Cambrian tradition maintains that Padiyg Maenwyn was bom at Aberllychwyr, in Gwyer or Gower, a peninsula in the south of Glamorganshire. Loughor, supposed to be identical with the old Roman town Leucarum, represents this Patrician locality. A church was subsequently dedicated to St. Patrick at Loughor. The present church there is dedicated to St. Michael the Archangel, which was effected when the old parochial church in Lliw marsh, south of the town, was transferred to its present more elevated site. Near Loughor are two very ancient church sites — one in the hamlet of Tir-Bren- hin, i. €. kingsland, near which, in the farm of Cwrt-y- Carne, are remains of some ancient buildings and earthworks supposed to be the stronghold of Urien Reged, a North British prince who in the sixth century settled in South Wales, whence he drove the Irish Gael. The other church site at Cefn-gor-wydd is very remark- able for its antiquity ; no legends connecting them with St. Patrick are now remembered, to verify the oldest traditions of Loughor.

The veneration paid to St. Patrick by his Cambrian countrymen appears to have been wide-spread, attested by the number of churches which bear his name in the Principality. Llanbadrig is on the northern shore of Anglesea: opposite this old church is Middle Mouse Island, or Inys Padryg, whence, according to the local tradition, St. Patrick sailed for Ireland. Sam Padrig, * a

1 In the bay of Cardigan the remains of ancient embankments which once kept out the sea from the now submerged territory called Cantrey of Gwaelod, are stripped at low tides; one of them is called Sam Bad- rig, f. e. Patrick's Causeway, " Mabino- gion," iii., p. 397. This portion of Wales was inundated in the middle of the fifth century ; some ancient poems on this event are preserved in the *^ Black Book of Caer- marthen," a its of the reign of Henry I. The legend has been contirmed by the finding of Koman coins and stones bear-

ing Latin inscriptions, during low tides, in this part of Cardigan bay. Between the main land of Wexford and the Saltee Island is a natural causeway, railed St. Patrick's bridge, and St. Patrick's ooye lies on the east side of Hook-point.

Sannan, the deacon, brother of St. Patrick, was connected with localities in Wales and Cornwall. Colgan, " Trias Thaumaturga,'* p. 229, says that St. Se- nans, at Land's End, in Cornwall, was de- dicated to Sannan the deacon, father cf Patrick junior. Llansannan, in Den^

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 433

now submerged causeway in Cardigan Bay, recalls his name. The church of Pen-carrig, in the Hundred of Cathinog, in Caermarthen, S.W., and Llan Padryg, near Crickhowel, on the south border of Brecknock, were dedi- cated to the apostle of Ireland. Patrishew, or Patricio, a joint chapelry with Llanbedr in Brecknockshire, may have been a Patrician dedication.

These churches attest the Cambrian claims and tra- ditions regarding the native country of St. Patrick: me- morials of him, are also found in Devon and Cornwall. According to Borlase, the first church at Lodenac, or Padstow, was founded by St. Patrick, which was indiffe- rently called Patrickstow, or Petrocstow : the latter name is derived from tlie church refounded there by St. Petroc, the tutor of St. Caemghin, or Kevin. The parish church of South Brent, Devon, is dedicated to St. Patrick. The churches of Nuthall, in Nottingham; Patrington and Brompton Patrick, in Yorkshire ; Bampton, Patterdale, and Preston-Patrick, in Westmoreland; and Ousby, or Ulnesby, in Cumberland, are also dedicated to St. Patrick, and are of ancient foundation. These northern churches may be rather, perhaps, memorials of the Strathclyde Patrick, the son of Calphum, than of his Cambrian pre- decessor.

The Cambrian tradition is further supported by an- cient evidence. In the Achau-y- saint, or Saint Genealogy, *' Cambro-British Saints," p. 504, " lolo Mss.," pp. 455, 500, there is a pedigree of a Saint Padrig who is identified with the Apostle of Ireland. In the ecclesi- astical legends of Cambria he is known as Padryg Maen- wyn, or Ma won ap Alvrydd, ap Goronwy Bevr, ap Owydion, ap Don king of Llychlyn, also called Dan, or Danedd, concerning whom the Welch Triads (bardic compositions of the tenth or eleventh centuries) contain a great deal of mythical lore describing his knowledge of astronomy and the occult sciences. From him the con- stellation of Cassiopeia has been named Llys Don, or the

'bighsliire, and the church of Bedwelty, who, was probably deacon Sannan, son in the Hundred of Wentloog, in Mon- of Alvrydd, regulua of Gwaredawg, in mouth, were also dedicated to a St. Sannan, Arvon.

434

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

^^ Palace of Don." The art of agriculture was practised by his son Amatheon, ^'the husbandman." Cambrian legends give us other information regarding Don king of Llech- lyn, a territory in the north of Europe corresponding to Lochlann of the Irish Annals. His reputed knowledge of a high order of civilization makes it probable that he is identified with the Tuatha de Danaan, descended of Nemidh, one of the early colonists of Ireland, whose grandson was Britan, or Prydain Mael, ancestor of the Britains. In the ''Book of Ballymote," fol. 15, quoted in O' Curry's "Lectures," vol. ii. p. 185, it is recorded that Britan Mael, with his father Fergus and their fol- lowers, went to Maen Chonaing, the island of Anglesey, "from which tlieir children filled the great island of Britain, which they inhabited until the coming in of the Saxons, who drove the descendants of Brutus to one border of the country, and the descendants of Britan Mael back to Maen Chonaing (Mona), on the other bor- der." Whether Don of Llechlyn was of the family of Britan Mael, or of his cousin Beothach, son of larbonel the prophet, son of Nemidh, who went to Scandinavia, matters little, the legend identifies him with the latter place, and with the Tuatha de Danaan subsequently settled at Mona,* or Anglesey, and at Magh Tabaim, in Strath-clyde, in North Britain, " Ogygia," pp. 174-178; Keating, p. 137.

The counterpart of the Cambrian myth is identified with the story of King Dan, the alleged founder of the kingdom of Dan -mark, i. e. the territory of Dan. Com- paring this name with "Don, king of Llechlyn," and the Tuatha de Danaan, who came from the Cimbric Chersonesus to Britain and Ireland, some credence at

' Mona, the old name of Anglesey, is de- riyed from its conne.\ion with ( onaing, a Formorian hero, who built a fortress on that island called Moinn or Maen Co- naing, that is. msnia, or muronim ledificia, which are the ** Druidical remains," still eitant, near the great tubular viaduct on the Menai Straits, called in Irish au- thorities Sruth Menai, that is the stream of Maen Conaing of the race of the Danaan, who introduced Druidism into Britain,

Mona being its chief stionghold: vide O'Curry's *» Lectures," vol. ii. p. 186, &c. The opposite land to Mona was Ar Mon, or Arron, that is ar.Juxta^ or beside Moa or Mona. Anglesey and Carnarvon and the Cantred of Ardudwy, in Merioneth, with some parts of the adjacent territory on the southern border, with the Comot (u Creuddyn in Denbighshire, formed the territory over whidi ruled the ancestors of the second Patrick, Apostle of Ireland.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 435

least must be accorded to these ancient legends, which have a common historic centre, and record an ethnologi- cal fact. These historic myths are, doubtless, the reflec- tion of some ancient and recondite events connected with our common history,* retained by a people who, never being subjected to Koman conquest or its influences, pre- served the memory of their origin more faithfully than their kindred Britons, who, under the influence of foreign conquest, lost nearly all their ancient lore. It is very remarkable that the genealogy attributed to the Third Patrick the son of Calphum, of Strathclyde, traces him also to Nemidh through his grandson Britan Mael, thus assigning a common, though very remote, ancestry to both Apostles of Ireland.

Gwydion, the great-grandsire of Padrig Maenwyn, called "Ap Don," literally the son of Don, his very remote ancestor, was a ruler of Mona and Arvon, in the north-west of Wales. At this period, about the middle of the third century, the Gwyddyl or Gael of Ireland, invaded his territories, eifecting settlements therein, which they held with a strong hand until the time of Caswallon Lawhir, who expelled them from Carnarvon and Anglesey, and slew Serigi Gwyddyl, their leader, at Llan y Gwyddyl, or Holyliead, towards the close of the fifth century, *'Iolo mss.," pp. 468-472. During the reign of Gwydion, Christianity appears to have been introduced through his means into Arvon, " lolo mss." pp. 537-672. According to the Welch Triads, he was celebrated for his wisdom, and for his efforts to in- struct his subjects in religion and learning. The Englynion y^ Beddau, or "Lay of the graves," states

' There is a striking likeness between the W'^lch and Irish legend of the primary colonization of their respective countries. Hu Gadern " the Mighty/' the patriarch of the Cymbri, who came with his follow- ers from the summer-land called Deffro- bani (Ceylon). (Qt^er^, Somerset and the country about the Seyem.) His travels much resemble the account of the migra- tions of Milidh, ancestor of the Milesians, who also spent some time in Taprobane, whence they rowed afterwards round

Scythia, to the ** Inbhir*' of the Caspian Sea, which, in mediasval times, was sup- posed to have been connected with the Baltic or Northern Sea (** Chronicon Sco- torum/' p. 11; " Dictionary of Eminent Welchmen," p. 223). The frequent refe- rences to Llechlyn, the Irish Lochlann, or Scandinavia, come from the ancient, and at one period the common legend of both countries, of the pereg^nations of the Tu- atha d^ Danaan and Belgic inuuigrationa to Ireland and Britain.

436

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

that he was buried at Morva Dinlle, in Carnarvonshire, " Myv. Archaeology," vol. i. pp. 66-157. His son, Goronwy Bevr, that is the " fair," was king of Pennllyn, in the south of Arvon, a cantred in Merionethshira He was slain in battle, probably by the Gwyddyl invaders, at Cynvel in Ardudwy, where an ancient cairn, in the

garish of Trawsvynydd, called Llech Goronwy, marks is grave. His son Alvrydd, kinglet of Gwaredaug, now Gwaredog, a farm in the deanery of Arvon, was father of Padrig Maenwyn, or Sen Patraic. The Gwyddyl, or Gael of Ireland, made frequent incursions' into Britain. It is due, not unlikely, to these hostile de- scents on the coast of Wales, that Alvryd was dispos- sessed of his patrimony, and obliged to retire to safer quarters. However this may be, Cambrian traditions refer to the territory of Gwyr or Gower, in Essellwg Syllyr, or Siluria, as the birthplace of St Patrick, an event which took place cii^ca a.d. 372, at Aberllychwr, now Loughor, a borough about seven miles west of Swansea.

The connexion of St. Patrick with Armorica is mixed up with the history of the Third Patrick, whose fa- ther's name was Calphum, as he tells us in the " Confea- In this document he says nothing more of his

sion.

I From the most remote period ezpedi- tions to the coast of Britain and Gaul were made by the ancient kin^ of Ire- land : among these Bresal Brec, king of Leinster, plundered North Britain, and brought to Ireland a cattle spoil to supply the pasture lands of Leinster devastated by a rinderpest. Crimthann Nia Nair, king of Ireland, made a very remarkable expe- dition to Britain, whence he carried to Ire- land some valuable spoils, commemorated in ancient baixiic lore. He was called the * * Hero of Nair : *' his wife was the daughter of Loich, son of Daraleth, king of the Picts of North Britain. He died at Duncrim- thann (the old Bailly-hill of Howth), by a fall from his horse, about the year 100 of the Christian era, after a reign of sixteen years. Crimthann Mor mac Fidach, king of Ireland, a. d. 370, conquered South Britain and ravaged the coast of Gaul. He built a fort at a place subsequently called Glastonbury of the Gael, " Eeat-

»♦

ing,' ' p. 369 ; its name was Dun map laa- than, so called probably from his nephew, son of Eochaidh liathan, ancestor of the Ui Liathan, a name represented by Castle Lyons (Caislean Ui Liathain), Co. Cork. Niall of the nine hostages, king of Ireland, A.I). 379-406, was the most remarkable and mout warlike of these ancient kings. He made h.>stile incursions to Britain and Gaul : in one of these, it has been supposed by Colgan, Dr. Lanigan, and others, that Sen Patrick was captured and brought to Ireland. The accounts of the Welch Triads represent these incursions under the allegory of a monster coming from the Irish Sea, which devoured the maritime populations. Morvydd, king of Britain, a descendant of Dan, or i)anedd. after gaining many victories over this monster, was finally overcome and devoured b^ him. **Myvr. Archaeology,*' vol. ii. p. 169.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND.

437

family; but the writers of the amalgamated Lives in- troduce the kinsmen and relatives of the Second or Cam- l^rian Patrick. The accounts of his sisters and brother Sannan the deacon appertain to the Second Patrick, whose mother, according to the tract " On the Mothers of the Irish Saints," attributed to Aengus, was Gond- baum or Ondbahum, signifying " battle tree," a British woman or a Frank, as others say: she is also called Concessa orConquesta, that is "conquest" or "victory," an attempted translation perhaps of Gondbaum. This name, taken in connexion with Succat, i. e. foriis in belloj one of Patrick^s names, is strong evidence that the ancient writers were chiefly acquainted with the family of the Second or Sen Patrick. The Vita4ta " Tr. Th.," cap. i. p. 35, quotes the " Confessio," or "Liber Epis- tolarum" of St. Patrick, as the authority for Conquesta being the mother of the Third Patrick : "Ego sum Patri- cius Kalfumii filius, matrem habens Conchessam " : the last three words are not now found in any existing mss. of the " Confessio," or "Liber Epistolarum." Thus it is evident that Conchessa was introduced from the his- tory of Sen Patrick, and made, according to the inter- polators, the mother of Patrick mac Calphum. Her alleged relationship to St. Martin ^ of Tours is proba- bly true, for there is a tradition that she was carried away from Gaul, and married in Britain to the father of Sen Patrick. The marriage of one of their daughters to Rhedyw, or "Restitutus the Longobard," whoso daughter was the wife of Aldroen, or Aider, king of Ar- morica, A. d. 445-464, shows the connexion of St. Patrick's kinsmen with that country, whence also were his assist- ants in the Irish mission, The seven sons of Rhydgwy, or " Restitutus the Longobard," whose wife Liemania was Patrick's sister.

1 St Martin, bishop of Toun from a. d. 384 to 402, died Nov. 11, was bom eirea A.D. 316, at Sabaria, in Fannonia, now Sgombatbely, near Eisenstadt, in Hon- ffuy, about twenty-six miles south-east of Vienna. The connexion of St. Patrick with Pannonia through his mother, and with the Longobards by the maniage of his

sbter with *' Restitutus the Longobard** or Lombard, is very remarkable. St. Ninnian, the apostle of the Picts, is said to have been a kinsman of St. Martin; he is re- presented in his *'Life" as tarrying with him at Marmouthier, near Tours, on hLi way from Borne to his mission to North Britain.

438

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XUI.

According to another Cambrian tradition, Padryg Maenwj-n studied in C6r Tewdws/ a celebrated college in Gower, subsequently called Llan Iltut, over which for a while presided *^ Balerus, a man from Rome,"* who was most probably Palladius the apostle of the Irish mission in A. D. 431. While Patrick was in Cdr Tewdws, a band of Irish pirates made a descent on South Wales, they plundered the college, and carried off Patrick and other scholars to Ireland, where they were sold as slaves. Thus far the Cambrian traditions, which, if compared with contemporaneous Irish his- tory, find their counterpart in the accounts of Nial of the Nine Hostages, K. I. a. d, 379-405. Like his pre- decessor, lie made frequent descents on Britain, now weakened by the departure of its youth in the army of Maximus into Gaul, and in one of these raids on the coast of Cambria, Patrick was captured and brought to Ireland, and sold to Milcu in Dalrieda, at the same time his sisters were also enslaved and carried to Ireland. In the *^ Chronicle of Sigebert of Gemblours" this event is recorded at a. d. 394 : ^* Sanctus Patricius Scottus (recte Scottis?) in Hibemia cum suis sororibus venditur,'' Ussher, vol. vi., p. 387. In the various Lives of St. Patridi two captivities are mentioned ; this arises from the

1 The school of Cdr Tewdws, at Caer- worgom, is said to have been founded cirea a. d. 368, by Theodosius, the father of the Emperor Theodosius. After its de- struction by the Gwyddyl or Irish raiders it was restored by St. Iltutus, and was then called C6r lUtvd, Bangor Illtyd, Llanilltyd, and now Lantwit Major. At the period of its destruction, cirea a. n. 394, Morgan, better known as Pelagius, went to Kome, where, about the year 400, he. began to broach his heresies re- garding grace and free will. Celeatius, a Scot from Ireland, one of his former pupils at Cdr Tewdws, forsook his profession as an advocate, became a monk, and subse- quently an active disseminator of the errors of his master. Pelagius was ba- nished from Italy in A. d. 418, by an edict of the Emperor Honorius, dated at Ra- venna, April 30th : he retired to Palestine, whence he was also expelled. Of his subsequent history very little is known ; he is supposed to have returned to Britain,

where he disseminated his errors to such an extent that St. German and St. Lupus were deputed by Pope Celestine in 429 to Britain to combat the heretic. In the month of September, 1869, Dr. Petiie visited the late Lord Dunraven, at Dun- raven Castle, in South Wales. " He carefully examined the inscribed crosses and monumental stones which are to be found in the neighbourhood of Llantwit, Margam, and Merthyr Mawr. . . . Petrie considered these monuments of the British Church as among the most interesting and remarkable he had ever seen.'* In a sub- sequent letter to Lord Dunraven he writes : '* Precious things these inscriptions in Glamorganshire are ; we have nothing equal to them, or at least very little, in old Ireland. ... I suspect that you got Christianity in South Wales long before we got it into Ireland, and also, that we are indebted to you for it." *' Stdces's Life," p. 366. 2 Essay, *♦ Welch Saints,' p. 128.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 439

confusion of the acta of two individuals both victims of the rapacity of the Irish raiders. This confusion is quite apparent in the accounts given in Probus' Life, ''Vita Quinta," cap. ii.-xiii., '' Tr. Th.," pp. 47, 48. St. Patrick's escape from Milcu, described in the 13th chapter of Probus, is so different from what may be gathered from the "Confessio" of Patrick mac Calphum, that it must be referred to the captivity and escape of Sen Patraic or Mawon. An angel appears to him, and di- rects him to the house of a certain man in Ardcianacht, who sold him for thirty pieces of silver to some Gallic mariners, whose ship lay at anchor in the river Boyne (Colgan, note 13). While on sea a storm arose which lasted for twelve days; he then came with them to the estuary of the Garonne, and thence to Bordeaux,* where he was released by some Christians who paid a sum of money to the skipper for his ransom. ^^It was the custom of the Roman and Gallic Christians to send men of holy life, and fit for the office, both Franks and (other) foreign people, with many thousand shillings to redeem baptized captives." ^^ Epistle to Coroticus," sect. 7. The chapelle de St. Patrice in Bordeaux, used since 1793 as a wine store, was a memorial of his con- nexion with that city.

After his escape from these mercenaries he went to Tours,^ to his kinsman St. Martin, with whom he tarried for four years, probably till his decease, which took place

^ " Deinde yenit cum Gallis post dies duodecem ad Brotgalum inde Trajectum. Ubi cum yenisset B. Patricius absolutus €8t a Chiistianis de captiyitate. Et fu- giena inde pervenit ad Martinum episco- pum Turoni et quatuor annis manait cum eo, et tonso capite, ordinatus est ab eo in clericum et tenuit lectionem et doctrimun abeo.'* "Probus," cap.l4,"Tr.Th."p.48. This Quinta Vita was written by Probus, who flourished in the tenth century ; he is identified by Colgan with Coenechair, or Frobut^ as his name is translated, lector of Slane, who perished with his stu- dents and books, and the Baculus of St. £rc, in the Cloichtech or round tower there, which in a. d. 948 was burned by the Danes. He dedicated his writings to A certain Paulinus, also identified by Col-

gan with Mael-Poil, abbot of Indednen, near Slane, who died a. d. 928. Mael- Poil, abbot of Mughna, or Dunmanoge, near Castle Dermot, died A. d. 992, and Mael-Poil, abbot of Struathar Guaire, Shrewle, Queen's County, west of the Barrow, died a.d. 901.

^ The connexion of St. Patrick with the bishop of Tours is still remembered in that city. At St. Patrice, near Chateau Eochette,. some leagues from Tours, is St. Patrick's thorn, *' Les Fleures de St. Patrice,*' a shrub which blossoms in mid- winter, like St. Joseph's thorn at Glas- tonbury, so called from the supposed connexion of Joseph of Arimathea witli that church. VuU " Life of St. Patrick,'* p. 168, by the Rey. W. B. Mozris.

440

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

A. D. 402, which would date his escape from capti- vity about the year 398. St. Martin conferred on him the monastic tonsure, and under the tutelage of this great master he began his ecclesiastical studies. At the end of the fourth year he was, we are told, commanded by an angel to leave the monastery of Marmouthier, and to betake himself to the " People of God," some barefooted hermits and solitaries with whom he stayed for eight years. After this he went to *^ the island be- tween the mountains and the sea," and thence, after some time, to a holy bishop culled Senior, in Mount Hermon,* b^ whom he is ordained a priest on the 6th day of Aprd — according to the commemoration in the ^' Martyrology of Tallagh," ^^viii. idus Aprilis ordinatio Patricii." The situation of Mount Hermon, or Mount Amon, with its sevenfold fortifications, has not been identified. Mount St Michael in the bay of Cancale, near Avranches in Brctaigne, has been suggested with much

frobability, as the place where bishop Senior resided, ^atrick associates himself with St. Germanus, in a. d. 418, the year of his elevation to the See of Auxerre, to a. d. 448, a period of thirty years, during which St. Patrick is said to have been his disciple, though only a part of that time in actual connexion with him.

It is stated that St. Patrick was a missionary priest in Ireland before Palladius was sent there: Probus, cap. xix., " Tr. Th.," p. 48. The Bollandists, Commmty ad Vit. S. P., 8 5, suppose he went after a. d. 413, which date is probably too early for this event. He was not, however, well received by the inhabitants, and attribut- ing his want of success to some defect in his mission,

1 Piobiu, writing on Ireland, describes Hount Hermon as situated on the south side of the ocean, which suggests that he intended Mount St. Michael ; he does not mention Capua. The author of the Vita Tertia, from which Jocelyn, the writer of the Vita Sezta, borrowed much of his narratiye, still further increases the difB- oultj. In cap. 24, after describing the f ayourable reception giyen at Rome to St. Patrick, an angel is there represented as conducting him to Mount Amon, on a rock in the Tyrrene Sea, in a city called

Capua. " £t Angelus duxiteum ad mon* tem Amon Armuir Letha supra petram Mari Tyrreni, in civitate qua yocatur Capua. "Tr. Th./' p. 23. It is im- possible to reconcile this blundered to- pography in associating places so far separated : a suspicion must therefore arise, that this old writer introduced Capua, near Naples, perhaps from some history of PaUadius, where Dr. Todd suggests that he may haye been ordained "Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 338.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND.

441

having besought the blessing of God on his determina- tion he set out for Rome with this prayer: ^^ O Lord Jesus Christ, who didst guide my paths through the Gauls and Italy into these islands, lead me, I beseech Thee, to the holy See of the Roman Church, that I may thence receive authority to preach Thy word with faithfulness, and that the people of the Hibemi may be made Chris- tians": cap, xix., loc. cit. He then set out for Gaul to St. Germanus, intending to go to Rome, but he went no farther at this time. St. Germanus, and Lupus, bishop of Troyes, were at the instance of Palladius de- puted by Pope Celestine to proceed in his stead to refute the Pelagians, then rampant in the distracted Church of Britain. This mission took place in 429, and St. Patrick was numbered among the clerics of St. German and Lupus on this occasion, as we learn from the ancient scholia on the Hymn of St. Fiacc. It however termi- nated rather abruptly, for St. German while combating the Pelagians in Britain heard that his own episcopal city was becoming infected with their heresy. He set off accompanied by St. Patrick to Auxerre : consulting together on their arrival there, Patrick advised a strict fast to be made for three days before the city gates, with earnest prayers to God to stay the evil counsels which weje disturbing the minds of the citizens.* Pope Celestine was duly informed of the- issue of this em- bassy by St. German, who perhaps also apprised him of the wants of the Celtic Christians in Ireland, of which doubtless Patrick had already informed him, being him-

^ Venit autem Germanus in Britanniam ad extirpandum hseresem Pelagii qu» in ea mnltum crevit, et sic venit cum Patricio et aliis multis, illamque hieresem continuo extirpabat, donee audierit suam propriam civitatem ab ea infici. Tunc autem ipse et Patricius reyersi sunt in Galliam ibique eandem pestem puUulantem sategebat extirpare^ et quum eorum labor juxta vota non succederet, i>etiit Germanus quod in- eundum sit concilium. Consuluit autem Patricius triduanum adhibendum esse je- jnnium -ante ciritatis fores, et nisi sic serpenti occurratur maio, judicium sua) cau88B esse Deo relinquendum, &c. " Vet.

4th SBB., vol. IV.

Scholiast8B Scholia." Jejunant ergo sancti continuo et tertia nocte sub gafiicinium t^rra absorpsit civitatem cum nabitatori- bus. Et ibi civitas est nunc ubi clerici jojunaverunt nempe Germanus et Patri- cius cum suis sociis.** ** Tr. Th." p. 5, note 10. In the Life of St. German, ±(ol- landists, torn. vii. Julii, p. 256 b, Mi- chomerus, an Irishman who followed St. GFerman to Gaul, is spoken of in a very unsatisfactory way. He died at Tonnerro (Tharmodorum) in Champaigne. Heric states that his relics were preserved there in his time, the ninth century.

2 L

442

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

self, while among them, a witness to their abandoned state. Hence we may suppose that the Deacon Palla- dius, whose zeat was so active in the cause of the British Church, urged him to volunteer as a missionary to the neglected Christians of Ireland, and in this manner the *^ Roman island" of Britain, through his instrumentality, was kept in the Catholic faith; and the "barbarous island" of the Scots was made Christian.

Meanwhile Patrick yearned to be again with the Celtic Christians. Filled with this resolve, confirmed by angelic warnings and visions, he came again to German and told him all that was thus manifested to him. Ger- man said to him, " Go to the successor of St. Peter (namely Celestine), that he may ordain thee, for this oflSce belongs to him." Patrick therefore went to him, but Ce- lestine gave him no honour because he had already sent Palladius to Ireland. Being thus rejected, he went to the islands of the Tyrrhene Sea,^ probably to Lerins, where he received the "staff of Jesus." ^ StUl resolved on returning to Ireland, he again, in the springtime oi the year 432, seeks the presence of Celestine, accom- panied by Segetius, one of German^s Clerks, whom he sent to bear testimony to his zeal and qualifications for the missionary office. Going towards Rome by the head waters of the Rhone, across the Alps by Aosta,

* The residence of St. Patrick with her- mits in the islands of the Tyrrhene Sea may have been in the island of Capraria, between Tuscany and Corsica, where about this period, as we learn &om the description given by Rutilius Claudius Numatianus, a pagan poet of Graulish ex- traction, prefect of Rome in a. d. 414, that Capraria was the abode of hermits whom he thus describes: " The whole island is filled, or rather defiled, by men who fly from the light. They call themselves Monachi or Solitaries, because they live alone, without any witness of their actions. They fear the gifts of fortune, from the apprehension of losing them; and lest they should be miserable, they embrace a life of voluntary wretchedness. How ab- surd is their choice ! How perverse their understanding ! to dread the evils without

being able to support the blessings of the human condition. Either this melancholy madness is the effect of disease, or else the consciousness of guilt urges tiiese un- happy men to exercise on their own bodies the tortures that are inflicted on fugitive slaves by the hand of justice." Such were the ideas of a pagan and unbeliever who,^ use the words ait TiUemont, "only praises when he means to censure." Gib- Don*B " Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," cap. 29. Capraria was also the name of the island Oamargue, at the mouth of the Rhone, which Colgan and Usaher suggest as identical with Tamerensis, which Dr. Todd, p. 336, note 2, appears to think was a corruption c^ Leiinensis, where St. Lupus spent some time as a monk about a. d. 417. « Note 13, p. 6, ** Tr. Thaum.'*

THE THEEE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 443

they meet at Ebmoria (Ivrea)^ Augustinus and Bene- dictus bearing intelligence of the failure of the mission «,nd the death of Palladius in Britain. St. Patrick and those with him turned aside from their journey to a certain wondrous bishop variously called Amatorex,* Amator, and Amatus by some writers, to receive epis- copal consecration. Hearing of the decease of Palladius, Celestine proclaimed *'Nec potest homo quidquam acci- pere in terra nisi datum ei fuerit desuper. Tunc ordi- natus est Patricius in conspectu Cselestini et Theodosii junioris regis mundi. Amato rex Antisiodorensis epis- copus est qui eum ordinavit ; et Caelestinus non vixit, nisi una septimana postquam ordinatus est Patricius ut ferunt, Sextus vero ei successit, in cujus prime anno Patri- cius venit ad Hiberniam et ipse perhumaniter tractavit Patricium, et dedit ipsi partem reliquiarum Petri et Pauli et librosmultos": '' Tr. Th." p. 6, n. 14. The place where St. Patrick was consecrated is not yet determined ; it may have been at Ravenna/ then the seat of the go- vernment of Theodosius. Celestine was there at that time, and St. German, the friend and adviser of that king, lived for the most part at this Court, where he died 43ixteen years after the consecration of St. Patrick, in

^ Eboria and Ebmoria are the names by 'which this town is described in the Irish Lives; they are evidently attempts to write Eporedia, the old name of Ivrea. Hipporedia, *'the horse pasturage." The Irish way of writing this name is not more strange than the Italian, some forms of which may account for the insertion of the letter m. In the ** Italia Antiqua'* of Philip Cluvier, 4to, 1658, p. 70, under " Eporedia Colonia," <* Hodie ea urbc 4ippellatur lurea et Inurea nonnullis vero Lamporeggio; qimsi cumarticulo, primum fuerit VEporagio, Z'Bmporagio, sl6 tan- dem V Amporaggio. Antonio Magini " Geographia," Venice, 1596, vol. ii., p. 107 b, has " Invrea ab aliis Lamporegium <dictus, Scrabone, TVicito et Plolemao Epo- redia.** I am indebted to Sir Samuel Ferguson for these references.

• Dr. Moran, now bishop of Ossory, in a learned paper in vol. iii. " Irish Eccle- siastical Record/' suggests with great probability that the consecrator of our Apostle WAS St. M^zimus, bishop of

Turin, in A. d, 425, and still living in 451. '* His fame, for learning and eloquence, and still more for sanctity, iustifies the epithets which are added to his name in the ancient Lives of St. Patrick; and even the title *Romanus,' which they sometimes add, has reference, perhaps, to the tradition mentioned in the *' Life of Qt. Martinus,'* that he was a native of Home, and a near relative to the great Pontiff St. Leo.'*

3 Ravenna. There is a tradition in the church of Ravenna that St. Patrick was some time in that city ; the Emperor Theo- dosius resided there, and as St. Oerman was his friend and adviser it would ac- count for the presence of St. Patrick there, being one of his attendant Clerks. This ancient capital preserves many vene- rable churches and round towers, and in- scribed slabs, which bear a most remark- able resemblance to similar objects in Ireland, which were evidently modelled on these Italian exemplars.

2L2

444 LOCA PATKICUNA — NO. XIII.

which sacred rite he was, as has been suggested, the con- secrating bishop. Pope Celestine died in the end of July : the first aay of August is also named. It thus ap- pears that St. Patrick was consecrated in the third week of July, 432, for the Scholiast on Fiacc's hymn says that Celestine lived only a week after the consecration of St. Patrick: " Tr. Th.," p. 5, n. 14. After an inter- regnum of nineteen days Sixtus was elected Pope. The ^^Martyrology of Tallagh" commemorates at April 6th the ordinatio Patricii, which must be referred to his or- dination as a priest at some previous time.

St. Patrick did not leave immediately for his distant mission ; he rather awaited an opportune time, " oppor- tune ergo tempore" (Muirchu); *'tempus opportunum" (Probus). Auxilius and Isseminus were on the same day admitted to a lower grade of orders. Soon after the accession of Pope Sixtus, St. Patrick set out for Ireland, in the "ninth year of Theodosius, king of the world ; the first year of tne episcopacy of Sixtus, Coarb of Peter, and the fourth year of the reign of Leoghaire. . . . Aetius and Valerius were the two Consuls of that year."

" He then fared forth on his road; four and- twenty men were his nimiber, and he found a ship in readiness before him on the strand of the sea of Britain. . . . When Patrick came to Inbher Dea, in the territory of Leinster, and to a certain hamlet hard by, he found no welcome in them, . . . and Nathi the son of Garchu was he who denied Patrick": Stokes' "Three Middle Irish Homi- lies," p. 17. After his repulse at Wicklow, accompa- nied by his Clerks, he sails along the eastern coast, to Inis Patrick, off Skerries, to Inbher Slane, whence he returned and lands at Inbher Colpe, i. e.y the estuary of the Boyne ; he went up the stream in a smaller boat to Trim. One of his Clerks, Lomman a Briton, had care of the ship ; after waiting some time at Colpe he also went up the stream to Ath Trium, to the- house of Feidil- mid the son of Laeghaire. His son Foirtchemn was baptized by Lomman, being disposed to embrace Chris- tianity ; his mother, Scothnoe, was a Briton, and per- haps herself a Christian. It was on this occasion, circa A. D.. 433, that the church of Trim was founded, about

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 445

twenty-five years before the founding of the church of Armagh. The next great event in the missionary career of Sen Patrick was his visit to king Leaghaire macNiall at Tara, for perhaps the second time, about the year 455. An account of this has been already given, brass- ing over other events, his visitation of Leinster, and the baptism of Fiacc in Hy Kinsellagh, we reach the period at which the annalists record the decease of Sen or Old Patrick — an event referred to the years 458, and 461, or 465, which Dr. Lanigan adopts, on the autho- rity of the '' Annals of Inisf alien" in the Harris mss. Royal Dublin Society Library, on the supposition that he died on Wednesday, as stated in the *^ Book of Bally - mote." The 17th of March fell on Wednesdav in 465, though the dates 458 and 461 are nearer to the true period. The BoUandists, Baronius, and Petavius, adopt A. D. 460. The place of his burial appears, as St. Bernard states in his biography of St. Malachy, cap. 7, to have been Armagh, where, according to the same author, his relics were preserved. The monks of Glastonbury claim Sen Patrick as one of their community ; they pretend that he retired there sometime before he died. William of Malmsbury states that Sen Patrick came to Glaston- bury in A. D. 449, that he collected twelve hermits living in the neighbourhood into a community, and was elected their abbot ; having ruled them for thirty-nine years, he died A. D. 488 : a date nearly coinciding with the year of the death of the Albanian Patrick in the ^^ Chronicon Scotorum." a. d. 454, ia also stated to have been the year of his decease at Glastonbury. This remarkable diversity of dates shows the shadowy foundation on which these Glastonian claims rest.

It is probable that Sen Patrick, in his visits to Bri- tain, on his way to Italy or Gaul, did stay there for some time among the Irish who dwelt at Glastonbury.^ Other

» In the battle of ** Magh Rath," " 1. A. S./' p. 339, tho editor quotes a passage from ** Cormac's Glossary, which he says " is one of the most curious and important in Irish history' ' : — *' At that time the sway of the Gaels was great over the Britx)n8 ; they divided Albion between them in hold-

ings, and each knew the habitation of his friends ; and the Gaels did not carry on less agriculture on the east of the sea than at home in Scotia, and they erected habitations and regal forts there : inde dicitur Dinn Tradui, i. «., the triple- fossedfortof Crimthaim mor macFidaigh,

446 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

accounts say that his nephew, Patrick junior, son of Sannan the deacon, was connected with Glastonbury, and that he died there, August 24th, 494. '' Tr. Th.'' p. 106, cap. 186. Ranulph of Chester states that in 860 an abbot Patrick retired to Glastonbury from Ire- land, and that he died there on the 25 th of August. Patrick junior was abbot of Rosdella, in Magh Lacca. Rosdella is in Westmeath ; not in Ossory as Colgan erro- neously states. The relics of many Irish saints were preserved at Glastonbury, with some portions of the remains of Sen Patrick, which were translated from Armagh at an early period ; hence probably arises his association with that monastery. Vide ^' Tr. Th.," p. 10, note 48. An ancient reliquary, containing a finger of St. Patrick, was preserved in St. Mark^s church in Rome up to 1860. It was brought from Ireland by Cardinal Paparo, who placed it in St. Mark's, his titular church. It was transferred some years ago to the custody of the Irish College in Rome. Colgan, in the Fifth Appen- dix to the Lives of St. Patrick, ^^Tr. Th.," p. 258, devoting cap. 21 to a dissertation on the burial-place of St. Patrick, allows that the principal relics of Sen Patrick were preserved at Armagh, and other portions at Glastonbury. Patrick junior, of Rosdella, who deceased at Glastonbury, where his relics were enslirined, origi-

king of Erinn, Albfaa, and as far as the not become E. I., nor did any of his race^

locian sea— et inde est Glastimber-na-n- except Turlogh O'Connor, the third List

(raedhal(Glastonbury of the Gael or Irish), K. I., and Roderick O'Connor, the List

a large church, which is on the brink of K. I. When Crimthann found that ho

tlic Iccian sea, &c. And it was in the was betrayed, Mongfionn, to lull his

time of this division also that Dinn Map suspicion, drank the deadly cup, and

liathain, in British Cornwall, received died: he set out from Inisdomghlas in

its name, i. e., Dun-mic-Liathain ; for Connought, and on his way he died on

map in the British is the same as mae. the Cratloe mountains, Sliabh-Oidhich-

And they continued in this power for a an-righ, t. «., the mountain of the king*»

long time after the arrival of St Patrick. death, in Uie barony of Bunratty, county

It was at this time that Coirpre Muse was Clare. He was succeeded by Nial of the

dwelling in the east with his family and Nine Hostages, stepson of Mongfionn.

friends.^* Vide "Annals of the Four Masters,"

Crimthann Mor mac Fidach (ru^<*£o- a. d. 378, note y. From Eochaid Ua-

ghanacht Grenealogy," No. 2) was king than, a qno Ui liathan (a large district

of Ireland from a. d. 366-381 ; he was containing the village of OasUe Lyons,

l)oisoned by his sister Mongfionn, i.e., county Cork, are derived the O'l^ans^

the fair-haii-ed, the wife of £ochaidMuigh Lyons, Luies, and Leynes) , is named Dun

Medon, K. I., 353-366, in order to secure map Liathan, in Cornwall, erected by his

tlie kingdom to her son Biian, who did > sons, or tiieii- descendants.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND.

447

nated the claims made in after ages in behalf of that church, testified in the grants made by king Baldred in 681, by Ina in 704, and in the '' Life of St. Dunstan," written by Osbert, archbishop of Canterbury, before A.D. 1070. St. Bernard, in the " Life of St. Malachy," cap. 7, mentions that the relics of St. Patrick (Sen Patrick) were preserved in Armagh. And from a host of native writers it is also clear that the relics of St. Patrick son of Calphum were enshrined at Saul, and afterwards preserved in Down. In p. 262, cap. 21, Col- gan appears to suggest a reason for the claims of Grlaston- bury, viz., the great similarity between some forms of the names Dun-da-leth-glas, Dun-leth-glais, and sometimes Dun-glais, translated the ^^fort of the chains,'' or "fort of the broken chain." Jocelyn, "VitaSexta," cap. 38, ^'Tr. Th.," p. 73. Caradoc, in the "Life of Gildas," translates Glastonbury Glass-town, Oppidum Vitreum. This is however mere trifling with etymologies. Glais- t-imber is a Celtic name, and means the estuary of a stream. This monastery was also called Avalonia, "the island of the apple-trees."

Chronology of the Acta of Patricius Secundus.

A. D. 372 or 375. Patrick son of Alvrydd, Apostle of Ireland. Sen Patrick,^ " caput sapientum seniorum ejus." Bom, near Aberllychwr in Gower or Gwyr, in Glamor-

^ The term of St. Patrick's career is supposed to haye been extended to 120 years; some writers prolong it to over 130. The St. Patrick of popular history was sixty years old when consecrated a bishop (wMch is indeed true of Sen Pa- trick), the other sixty years of his life were in this view passed in his missionary labours. Some writers get oyer the dif- ficulty of the obit of Sen Patrick in 461 or 458 by recording this as the date of the retirement of the missionary to Saul (<* Jocelyn,*' cap. 91), where he is made to Uve in ^seclusion till a. d. 493. The truth is that Sen Patrick, the Cambrian or Second Patrick, attained the age of eighty-fiye years, and the Albanian or Third Patrick mac Calphum died in bis

eighty-third year. The chronology of tjie following writers, founded on his supposed longeyit]^ of 120 years, thus fixes the dates of his birth and decease, ** Stanihurst," 362-472; "Henry Marlborough," 376- 499; "Giraldus Cambrensis/' 338-458; " Florence of Worcester," 372-493; "Jo- celyn," 370-493 ; " William of Malmes- bury, "361-472; "Probus," 361-493; " Annals of Connought," 336-456 ; " An. Ulster," 341-461; *«Tigemach," 341- (461?); "NinniiScholastes." 352-(462?). In the episcopal succession of Armagh, Benignus and larliath interyened between Sen Patrick and Patrick mac Calphum, who became- bishop in Armagh in 472, after the decease of larlath. Vide Lani- gan, Ecc. Hist. Ireland, yol. i. p. 131.

448

LOCA PATKICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

ganshire; "Chl-on. Mariani," lolo Morgan wg's mss., 465, 500, 534, &c. ; Rees' '' Cambro B. Saints," p. 128, called Pad rig Maenwj- n ap Mawan, by Florence of Wor- cester; Maun or Magonius (magis agens) and Mawon, " Leabhar Breac," fol. 99, b 1 ; Petrie's '' Tara," p. 99.

A. D. 379. Niall of the Nine Hostages, K. I., reigned twenty -seven years ; si. a. d. 405.

A. D. 388. Patrick captured in Britain by Niall, K.L A slave with Milcu^ in Dalaradia. ^' Chron. Sigibert ;" Tirechan's Annotations; '^Ogygia,'' p. 394; Ussher, ^^ Works," 6, p. 387.

A. D. 394. Escaped from Ireland (" Chron. Mariani," ^^Tr. Th." p. 233, &c.), after which was ^' in Rom anis partibus " for thirty-eight years ; becomes a disciple of St. Martin at Marmouthier, near Tours, for four years. '' Vit. Trip." cap. 32 ; '' Probus," cap. 14. Ninian, the apostle of the Picts, was then his fellow-student.

A. D. 402. St. Martin of Tours died November 11th. Patrick then resides for eight years with some hermits '^ through Gaul and Italy." Was in the island Arala- nensis, probably Caprera, at the delta of the Rhone, in the diocese of Aries. ^^ Tirechan."

A. D. 410. About this time ordained a priest by Bishop Senior at Mount Hermon.

A. D. 414. Drust, king of the Picts in North Britain, begins to reign. ^^Nennius," I. A. S., p. 161, App., p. xlvii.

A. D. 418. Patrick becomes a disciple of St. Germanns bishop of Auxerre, a. d. 418—448, said to be his disciple for thirty years. He was subsequently in Wales, at Caer- worgom as a missionary (Cambro-British Tradition),

^ Sen Patrick appears to have been the slave of Milchu, in Antrim. All that is told of his sendtude there, and of his brother and five sisters outside the " Con- fessio," though attributed to Patrick the son of Calphum, belongs in reality to Sen Patrick, and is erroneously attributed to the son of Calphum, because he was, ac- cording to his own statement, a slave for six years in Ireland ; uhen or where he does not say. The truth is, that weie the ** Confessio " and " Epistle to Coroticus "

either lost or unwritten, very little more of the Third Patrick woiild be known than his coming to Ireland in 440, his being the daltha or pupil of Sen Patrick, and his death in 493. The old writers who took the literary remains of the Third Patrick as the exponent and counterpart of his history, which in fact belonged to Sen Patrick, shut out from view the real apostle Sen Patrick, consigning, him to obscurity and to an almost hi&torical extinction.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 449

which college was destroyed by Irish raiders, but re- founded by St. Iltutus, and then called Llan Iltut Was connected with Glastonbury. Built a church, &c., in Glenroisin, where he was commanded by an angel to preach the Gospel in Ireland. (^^Probus," cap. xix. ; " Tr. Th.," p. 48.) Went to Ireland as a missionary (^^ Probus," cap. xix.) ; while there is supposed to have baptized Ailbhe, subsequently bishop of Emly, who died A. D. 627, September 12. (Ussher, ^^ Works," vol. v., pp. 106, 508, 540; vol. vi., pp. 378, 401, 404).

A. D. 428. First year of Laeghaire mac Niall, K.I., who died a. d. 463.

A. D. 429. St. German of Auxerre, and Lupus bishop of Troyes, were sent to Britain to oppose the Pelagian heresy. Patrick was one of the attendant Clerks. He returned with Germanus to Auxerre, and assisted him in freeing his episcopal city from Pelagianism. ^* Tr. Th.,'' p. 5 a, note 10 ; p. 9, note 24.

A. D. 430. Went to Rome for authority to preach in Ireland. Repelled by Pope Celestine, because he had already sent the deacon Palladius to Ireland. " Tr. Th.," p. 5, n. 13. After this interview St. Patrick returns to the island of Lerins.

A. D. 432. Patrick again seeks authority to proceed to Ireland. St. Germanus sends his priest Segetius with him to bear testimony to his virtues and fitness for the office. Going towards Rome, at Ivrea or Ebmoiia (^^ I. E. Re- cord," vol. iii. p. 15, &c.), they met Augustinus and Be- nedictus coming from Britain, bearing intelligence of the death of Palladius, and his unsuccessful mission to Ireland.

A. D. 432. St. Patrick, in the sixtieth year of his age, was consecrated bishop for the Irish mission, in the presence of Celestine and Theodosius, emperor of the Romans. He is raised to the dignity of Patrician on this occasion (" Tr. Th.," '' Vit. Trip.," p. 129, cap. 23), and despached to Ireland, in the nineteenth year of the reign of Drust,^ king of the Picts, and the fourth of

* **Dru8tMacErp, c. a.r.ji.tf. etadcath. insulam." "Chvon. Pictorum Laud," TOgpu. Nono decimo an. regni ejus Patri- 610, fol. 87 a ; ** Irish V. Nen.," p. Ixxv ; cius Sanctus epis. ad Hibemiam pervenit "Fordun," b. iy., cap. 11, refers this

450

LOCA PATRICIAN A — ^NO. XIII.

Laeghaire mac Niall, K.L (^^Nennius," I. A. S., p. 161, &c.) ^' He then fared forth on his road, four-and- twenty men were his number, and he found a ship in readiness before him on the strand of the sea of Britain." He arrives at Inbher Deagha, the mouth of the same river as Palladius landed at" — ^^ad ostium ejusdem fluminis id est Deac'* — and went to a certain hamlet *^ fich ** hard-by : " Vita Secunda,*'- cap. 25; " Vit. Trip.," 1, cap. 41; Ussher, ^^Works," vol. vi., p. 371, &c. He sails away from Hy Garrchon to the mouth of the Boyne, and proceeds up the stream to Athdruim (Trim), and founds a church there, about twenty -five years before the foimdation of Armagh. At that time Feidlimidh, the son of Leaghaire, was converted.

A. b. 439. Auxilius Secundinus and Isseminus are sent to Ireland to assist Patrick.*

A. D. 440. Amalgaidh or Awley, son of Fiacra king of Connaught, died. '' An. Ult."

A. D. 441. ^'Leo ordinatus XLII. Romane ecclesie cpiscopus (Sept. 22). Et probatus est i fide catolica Patricius episcopus." ^^ An. Ult."

A. D. 447. The Visitation of Leinster after his return to Ireland, again rejected in Hy Garrchon by Drichru, son-in-law of Leaghaire mac Niall. Visitation of Hy Kinselagh. The Baptism of Fiacc, then a mere youth, at the house of his uncle Dubhtach mac ua Lugair, at Formael-na-bFian, Little Limerick, near Gorey in Wexford.

A. D. 448. St. German of Auxerre dies. In the same year bishop Secundinus of Dunsaughlin dies, November 29, aged 75 years. Bom a. d. 385.

A. D. 455. Sen Patrick visits the second time Leagh- aire mac Niall at Tara. ^^Book of Armagh," fol. 10.

passage to Palladius. Brust " qui voca- batur Nectane filius Irbii, annis xlv. Hie ut asseritur, centum anuis vixit et cen- tum bella peregit. Quo regnante Sanctus Palladius episcopus a beato Papa Oeeles- tino missus est ad Scotos docendoa longe ante in Christo credentes."

^ The year in which they came oyer is recorded, a. d. 438. ** Secundinus and

Auxilius, and Esseminus, are sent to the Irish; but they obtained not pre- eminence or authority in the time of Pa- trick alone,'* " Chron. Soot" They out- lived him^at least two of them — and were both pre-eminent and in authority after his decease. The** Annals of In- nisf alien" add: '* Nee tamen tenuerunt apostolatum nisi Patricius solus.*

t*

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND.

461

Petrie's " Tara," p. 170. About this time the church of Armagh founded. The Feis Temrach or Convention of Tara held this year.

A. D. 460. Auxilius, bishop of Killausaille, Killosy, near Naas, died September 16th.

A. D. 461. The death of Sen Patrick at Armagh, or A. D. 458 ; by others March 17th ; buried in Armagh.

A. D. 520 or 523. The death of St. Bridget of Kil- dare, 60 years after the death of Patrick = a. d. 460.

A. D. 665. Diarmaid mac Cearbhall, K. I., a.d. 630—65^ si. 129 years after the arrival of Patrick = a. d. 436. *' A. F. M." dates Diarmaid's death at 668; Tighemach gives 665.

A. D. 664. A pestilence 203 years after the death of Patrick = a. d. 461. '' An. Ulster."

The Third Patrick, Son of Calphurn.

Whatever opinions may exist as to the nationality* of the Second Patrick, whether a Cambro- Britain or an Armorican, there can be no doubt as to the native coimtry of Patrick the son of Calphurn. In the com- mencement of his ^* Confessio," he thus declares his descent and nationality: — ^^I, Patrick, a sinner,* the rudest, and the least of all the faithful, and an object of the greatest contempt to many, am the son of Cal- phomius, a deacon, the son of the late Potitus,* a pres-

^ By some authorities St. Patrick is said to have been a native of Ireland. This arises from a misinterpretation of a passage in the '* Confession/' where he only speaks in the name of his converts. The entry in the "Annals of Sigebert/' at A. D 432, has this record: ** St. Fatri- cius Scottus in Hibemia, cum suis sorori- bus venditur." The learned Jesuit Ste- phan Whyte suggests that the true read- ing was Seottis, in which Archbishop Ussher concurs. The " Vita Quarta," says that St. Patrick was of Jewish descent. The "Leabhar Breac Neam- sencus" preserves the same tradition, which indeed is quite ridiculous. *' Of the sons of Israel truly was Patrick ; but when the sons of Israel were scattered by Titus and Vespasian, the two Roman

consuls, throughout the four points of the world, in revenge for the blood of Christ, where Patrick's ancestors came to was to Britain, whence it is that he was called a Britain, for having come into bondaffo into it." Cambrian Genealogy absurdly refers many of the Welsh saints to a Jewish origin.

* In the " Naemsencus Lebhar Breac," the pedigree of St. Patrick son of Cal- phurn, son of Potitus a presbyter, son of Odisus, &c., is carried down in sixteen generations to Britan Moel grandson of Nemidh, and from him to Lamech son of Noe. "Ussher," vol. iv., p. 378, gives only fourteen generations; some of the names appear to have got Latin termina- tions. In their present form they aro not Celtic. This pedigree gives a common^

452

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

byter who lived at Bannaven, a village of Tabemia, in the neighbourhood of which he had a small f arm ; and here I was taken captive. I was then nearly sixteen years old, and was ignorant of the true God, and was brought to Ireland in captivity, with so many thousand persons, as we deserved, because we had turned away from God, and had not kept his commandments, and were disobedient to our priests, who admonished us of our salvation ; and the Lord brought on us ^ the anger of his fury,' and scattered us among many na- tions, even to the uttermost parts of the earth, where now my littleness is seen amongst a foreign people."

This is the simple and unsophisticated language of one destined to take a considerable share in the conver- sion of Ireland — ^first, for some years under the guidance of his great namesake Sen Patrick, and ultimately his successor in the office of an apostle, destined to share in a great degree the merits and honour due to Patricius Secundus, sent to our shores by Pope Celestine, to com- plete the work inaugurated by Palladius the deacon of the Roman Church.

Notwithstanding this assertion in the *^ Confessio,'" doubts were raised as to the birthplace of St. Patrick. The learned and acute Dr. Lanigan endeavoured to establish, with much learning, that Bonnaven represents the mo- dern Boulogne in Picardy ; in which he is supported by

though remote, ancestor to both Patricks. The ** Confessio" gives only the names of the father and grandfather of the writer. It is probable that subsequent biograx)her8 used sources of information long lost or unknown. Calphum, or Alphum, is styled a deacon in the ** Confessio," which, as Mr. Nicholson remarks (p. 7), was a guess on part of the transcribers of the ** Book of Armagh,'* for he wTites at this word, " incertus liber hie." In the " Epistle to Coroticus," St. Patrick speaks of his no- bility of origin. He there says his father was a "decurio" — a title equivalent to ** senator/' in the city of Rome. " In- genuus fui secundum camem, decorione patre nascor." A decurio at Alclyde was an officer who took part in the " Gos- gorydd," or expeditions of 300 horse- men, directed against the Scots and Picts.

It was in one of these that the foster- father of Patrick died — a reference to which occurs in the first part of the '^ Tripartite Life," which undoubtedly treats of the early life of 'the Albanian Patrick.

1 The " Tripartite Life" refers to the king of the Britons in the childhood of St. Patrick. He was probably Ceretic Guletic, t. f ., " the victorious," named in the list of the kings of Strathclyde in the *' Annals of tiie Picts and Scots," pp. Id, and xcv. His grandson was Dungual hen, the grandfather of Tutagal Tutglud, t. r., of Tuaith Claidh, or region of the Clyde, whose son was Ryderich Hael, king of Ailcluath in 673, after the battle of Ard- deryd ; he died in the 85th year of his age, A. D. 601.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 453

a recent writer, Mr. Cashel Hoey, who endeavours with much ingenuity to sustain the views advanced by Dr. Lanigan. These arguments, however specious, are nei- ther convincing nor satisfactory; they do not inspire a sense of conviction to the unbiassed searchers in this inquiry. In the fourth chapter of the " Confessio," section 18, the writer makes a decided distinction be- tween Gaul and his native Britain, and he mentions both, in their relation to Ireland, in such a way as to indicate that he spoke of Britain as his native coun- try. Apart from this, we have the ancient tradition of Strathclyde, and even the incidents of his childhood there described in the ^^ Tripartite Life of St. Patrick." To this may be added the unanimous testimony of all the ancient Celtic biographies. Along with all this, there is the remarkable testimony of the venerable Roderick O'Flaherty, who proves with his profound learning and authority that Dun Britain in Strathclyde was the natal soil of St. Patrick. He speaks of him as a citizen of North Britain : '* qui fuit Borealis Britannia^ civis," " Ogygia," p. 12.

Old Kilpatrick, near Dumbarton, represents tlie place of St. Patrick's birth. In that beautiful locality are still existing the memorials of his nativity alluded to by Probus — the well in which he was baptized, St. Patrick's stone, a rock at an ancient ford on the river Clyde, &c. In the year 1227 Maeldown Earl of Lennox granted the church of Kilpatrick to the monastery of Paisley, and at the end of the same century Beda Ferdan, of Monachkennan, with three others, held the ^' Sedes Patricii," and other land, on the tenure of enter- taining the pilgrims visiting Kilpatrick.

The veneration in which his memory was held by his countrymen is attested by the number oi ancient churches dedicated under his invocation. Bishop Forbes gives the name of about sixteen localities in Scotland, one- half of which were within the boundaries of the kingdom of Strathclyde, not to name other places in North Bri- tain, with which his memory is associated.

Without entering into a detailed examination of some inconsistent statements contained in the old biographies,

454 LOCA PATRICIAN A — NO. Xni.

which, though disfigured by interpolations and legends,

are nevertheless exponents of more ancient ideas and

opinions, there is among them a general consensus

establishing Strathclyde as the native place of St.

Patrick the son of Galphurn. The first Life in Col-

gan — the hymn attributed to St. Fiacc of Sletty,

though in its present form not older than the seventh

century, is unquestionably founded on some historical

collections made by Fiacc, which the writer of the

hymn calls ^^ Historise," '' ut refertur in historiis." In

the first line he writes, '^ Genair Patraic i Nemthur,"

translated in the Latin version, " Natus est PatriciusNem-

turri," *• Tr. Th., p. 1. The ancient scholiast writes,

" Nemthur est ci vitas in septentrionali Britannia nempe

Alcluida." The '' Vita Secunda," p. 11, has '' Natus est

igitur in illo oppido Nemthur nomine." The "Vita

Tertia," p. 21, begins in the same words, "Patricias

natus est in campo Tabumiae. Campus autem taber-

naculorum ob hoc dictus est eo quod in eo Romani exer-

citus . . . tabemacula sua ibi straverunt." "Vita,

Quarta," p. 35, " in qua terra (strato elude) conceptus et

natus est Patricius, in oppido Nemthur nomine quod turns

caelestis Latine interpretari potest," &c. The Fifth Life,

p. 51, speaks of him as being " de vico Bannave Tiber-

niae regionis baud procul a mare occidentali : quern vicum

indubitanter comperimus esse nentriae provinciae, in qua

olim gigantes habitasse dicuntur." In the Sixth Life

Jocelyn has, " In pago Tabumia vocabulo . . . secus

oppidum Nempthor degens, mari Hibemico coUimitans

habitatione," " Tr. Th.," p. 65. The Seventh, or " Tri-

partite Life," p. 117, states that Patrick was of the Bri-

tains of Ailclyde. " De Britannis Alcludensibus . . .

Nemthur . . . nativitatis locus fuit."

Another testimony in favour of Alclyde is found in the " Epistle to Coroticus," the regulus of Carrawg, a place in the present Ay rshire : " With my own hand have I written and composed these words to be delivered to the soldiers of Coroticus, I say not to my fellow-citizens nor to the fellow-citizens of the Roman saints .... Com- panions of the Scots and apostate Picts." St. Patrick here styles the subjects of Coroticus "his fellow-citizens"

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 455

because they were, like himself, subjects of the kingdom of Strathclyde.

The Christian religion must have been established in Strathclyde long before St. Ninian brought the Southern Picts of Galloway under its influence, as may be inferred from the history of St. Patrick's ancestors given iu the ^^ Confessio," and with some slight discrepancies in other sources. '^ Now Patrick was of the Britons of Ail- cluaide ; Calphurn was his father's name ; a high priest was he. Otid (Potitus) was the name of his grandfather ; he was a deacon" : ^* Homilies," p. 5. His family were evidently Romanized Britains, of influence and respecta- bility, and long connected with Dumbarton, Calphurn being a decurio, or magistrate in the Roman colony, as we learn from the epistle to Coroticus ^^ Villaneuva," p. 243 : ^^ I am freebom according to the flesh, for my father was a decurio : I have bartered my nobility for the good of others " : Olden's translation, p. 99, sec. 5. Though he speaks of his paternal relations, he does not name his mother, sisters or brother ; their names are, however, supplied, by his later biographers applying to him traditions belonging to his predecessor, Patricius Secundus. Other local names mentioned in the ^^ Con- fessio " have given rise to much controversy and specula- tion ; they however all belong to localities in the valley of the Clyde, the oldest name of which appears to have been Magh Tabaim, " the plain of Tabam," ancestor of the Tuath de Danaan, who according to Keating, ^^ History of Ireland," O'Mahony's ed., p. 136, came from the north of Europe to Albha, ^^ where they continued seven years in Dobar and lardobar."^ Another authority, the vene- rable Roderic O'Flaherty, the Herodotus of Irish history, makes these pertinent remarks on this subject: — "In ancient times in the territority of Ailcluaith at Dun- briton in Scotland, was Campus Tabumi ; in Nemptor,

^ Dobar was in tlie region of Mannaan and that the prefix Tuath Be means the

near Falkirk; lardobar, as its etymon region of the Dee, thus the Tuath De

suggests, is some more western locality. Danaan **populus ad Deam fluvium in-

Dobar reached northward of Mannaan, as sidens." '* Ogyg.," oap. i. p. 12. The name

far as the riyer Dee. 0* Flaherty suggests is, however, more usually translated *' The

that the Danaan- were located there, god tribes of the Danaans."

456 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

its city, St. Patrick was born. For this reason, it is translated by the writers of the Patrician Lives " the plain of tents," so called from the tents of the Romans who pitched their camp there. It must be admitted that the name is derived rather from that Tabam, the an- cestor the Danaans, who came from that same region into Ireland."^

The authority of 0' Flaherty must, therefore, set aside theSe etymological theories about which so much has been written.

The reference in Probus to the ancient inhabitants supposed to be giants is interesting ; it verifies the oldest Celtic ideas of the Tuatha de Danaan — a race confessedly of intelligence and civilization superior to the other colonies settled in Ireland. In this respect, in the scriptural sense, they were ^^ giants"; and curi- ously too, that same idea pervaded the Celtic mind, for in Ireland they are called '^ good people " or ^^ Fairies" : vivid traditions of them still linger about the duns, raths and sepulchral mounds, whither they betook them-

^ Tabumus Bannananim omnium stirpes is the Bamnii or Damnonii, the Domhaaim

(cui Ibathes Nemetbius avns extitit) or Tuatha de Danann of Celtic history,

nepotem e Tatio filio babuit Allaum ordo- Vide " Chabners/* vol. i., p. 235. Tbesi

nis, et Indai patrem, ordoni pronepos erat giant legends, now relegated to the nur-

Xuadus Argcntimanus. Indao per Nc- sory and the infant school, appear to have

dium filium pronepos Diankectus Lugadii ' been prevalent in all the places occupied

Longimani regis avus. In Alcludensi by the Damnonians. The Life of St.

olim regione juxta Dunbriton in Scotia erat ^entighem contains a similar legend, re-,

campus Tabumi in cujus oppido Nemthor, ferring to a giant thn son of the swine-

S. Patricius natus. Quare & Patricianae herd of the king of Hiruadh, a place

Vitae scriptoribus Campus Tabemaculorum identified with Norway. (O'Curry's

redditur quasi a Romanonim tabemaculis '* Lectures," &c., vol. iii. p. 101.) The

ibi Castrametantium ita dictus : sed ab illo Domnann, or Devonians, landed on the

Tabumo potius Dannannarum patre qui east coast, at the Slaney, and the Suire

ex eadem BritannioD plaga in Hibemiam at Dun Domnainn (query Dmmdow-

deyenerunt nomen Dimanasse sentien- ney opposite Checkpoint), and at Inbher

dum." •* Ogygia,'* 111, Cap. xiii., p. Domnaan, a name perpetuated in the

178. The tradition about the "giants" Moldowney bank off Malahide. They

in this locality may be also traced in the settled in the north-west of Oonnaught,

Life of St. Cadoc, " Cambro-Britieh and the "Tripartite Life" tella ua that

Saints," p. 360, where a very curious St. Patrick while in that region passed

legend is told by a "giant," resuscitated a grave of large proportions; ita te-

by the saint, while he was erecting his nant was a pagan named Cass, son of

church in Cambuslang on the Clyde at Glaiss the swineherd of Lugair, king of

Bannawc, a range of hills (The Cat- Iruathe, who was slain when Cairpre

kins) south of the river Clyde: "Four Niafer was king of Ireland, in the first

Ancient Books of Wales," vol. i., p. 174. century. These curious legends, found in

Ptolemy places five British tribes in the places so remotely separated, point to a

Roman Province of Valentia : one of these common historic source.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 457

selves to carry out a more refined state of existence than prevailed among the races which superseded them. To their superior civilization are to be attributed the ancient mounds and sculptured remains at Dowth, New Grange, Tailtin, and other historic places in Ireland. They are, moreover, said to have dwelt in Grreece be- fore they migrated to the North of Europe: to them may be also attributed our archaic gold ornaments, so like those found at Mycenae and the Troiad, and the bronze swords and spear-heads, and other objects taken from moulds similar to those which yielded the spears and swords found at Cannse and Thermopylae.

Nemthor is identified with Ailcluaith, the * ^ Petra Cloit " of Adamnan, in a poem attributed to the bard Taliessin, on the battle of Arderydd, Arthuret, near Carlisle, A. d. 573. "Nevthur," there mentioned, is iden- tified by the editor Mr. Skene with Nemthur or Nevthur of the poem attributed to St. Fiacc, which his Scholiast identifies with Ailcluaith: see ^^ Four Ancient Books of Wales," 12th century mss., vol. i. p. 368; vol. ii. p. 321. Nemthor is also interpreted "the heavenly," or rather "^heavenwards," i. e. "lofty tower," an appropriate name for the rock or for of Dumbarton — a word much used in the Celtic parts of Britain to express isolated and high peaks, as the tors of Devonshire, and in Ireland Tory Island, i. e. Torach, abounding in tors or peaks, from which it has its name. In Lynch' s " Life of St. Patrick," a new and fictitious locality for the birth-place of St. Patrick is discovered by rendering Nemthur " Heavenly Tours ! " The Venerable Roderick O'Flaherty, whose writings on this subject appear to have hitherto escaped the observation of Patrician historians, gives the true clue to the meaning of Nemthor, which, according to him, represents the tower of Nemeth, ancestor of Tabairn, who gave his name to Magh Tabairn, in which Nem- thor 1. e. Turrts Nemethty ^ ' the rock or stronghold of Nemidh," was situated. ^^Ogygia," p. 1, p. 12: London, 1685.

Probus, cap. 1, " Tr. Th.," p. 61, mentions the village "vicum Nentriae provinciae," which appears to

4th 8ER., TOL. IT. 2 M

458 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

have been another name for Strathclyde. Nentria is perhaps derived from nant^ a valley, and dw/r water. Bonavan represents the Celtic Bun-abhain, the river mouth or estuary, a name common to the topography of Ireland and North Britain when there is Bun-awe, the estuary of the river Awe, which joins Loch Etive. Bun- Avic m Lochaber, Bundoran, Bunmahon and Bunna- mairgey, are well-known Irish exemplars. Bonavan or Bannave must be distinguished from Bannauc, the old name of the Cathkin hills south of the Clyde in the north of Renfrewshire: *^ Cambro-British Saints," ]). 350—364. The junction of the river Levin, flowing from Loch Lomond into the Clyde at Dumbarton, pro- bably represents Bunavan or Kilpatrick, lying more eastward, as the scene of St. Patrick's capture. Mr. Turner suggests, with much improbability, the junction of the river A von. with the Clyde near the town of Hamilton, a more inland place, and less likely to have been frequented by the Irish raiders.

Were the date of his captivity recorded in the " Con- fessio," the chronology of St. Patrick's life would be very easily arranged. There is, however, very fortunately, a passage in '' Nennius," I. A. S., p. 107, which evidently refers to the Third Patrick. After speaking of the return of St. German from Britain in a.d. 429, he says: ** At this time Patrick was in captivity in Erinn, with Milcu, and it was at this time that Palladius was sent to Erinn to preach to them. Patrick went to the south to study, and he read the canons with Germanus. Palladius was driven from Erinn, and he went and served God in Fordun, in Mairne. Patrick came to Erinn after studying, and bap- tized the men of Erinn." If this passage be taken in its plain and obvious sense, it cannot refer to the Second Patrick, who came as an episcopal missionary in 432. Patrick the son of Calphurn was then either in captivity or had just escaped from it. He also went to St. Ger- man, and studied the ecclesiastical course under him : this must necessarily have taken some years to accomplish, after which he returned to Ireland as a missionary priest, under the guidance of the Second or Sen Patrick, and in this way lie bocamc his dalthay or pupil — ^a fact always

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND. 459

mentioned in connexion with Sen Patrick and Patrick mac Calphum.*

The Third Patrick was captured in his sixteenth year ; he was for six years in slavery ; and at the time of his libe- ration in 432 he was twenty-two years of age ; this places his birth in a. d. 410, and his capture in 426, about which year ^Hhe second invasion and vengeful onslaught" was made by the Picts and Scots on the Roman provinces^ in Britain, when the legions were withdrawn to protect the Gallic provinces from the incursions of the Burgun- dians: '^Ussher," vol. vi., p. 131. Ailcluath was be- sieged and captured by the seven sons^ of Sectmaide a British king.

On this occasion, the ancient biographers confuse the history of Sen Patrick with that of the son of Calphum: some of them relate that his parents were slain in the carnage that ensued on the fall of Ailcluaith : according to others, Calphum was only wounded, and fled with his household to Armorica. The discrepan- cies of these stories prove that the details connected

1 The Third Patrick was called the dalthay that is, the alumnus or pupil of Sen Patrick, who was thus ridiculously made the master and guide of a hishop alleged to have heen sent from Rome for the conversion of the Irish people — a very anomalous podtion for a missionary of such antecedents! This legend only shows the very clumsy manner in which the special characteristics of Sen Patrick, the only missionary commissioned to Ire- land hy Pope Celestine after the death of Palladius, are falsely attributed to his dal- tha or pupil, who was at the time of that commission a young man just escaped from servitude in Ireland.

' **Burgundii8 Galliam infestantibus. AetiuB suos ex insula revocare coactus est, ac legione una Parisiis et Aureliensibus ad praesidium relicta, et Terraconensibus in Hiberis altera. Cum coclero robore copi- arum in 'Burgundies movit. Scoti post legionarum decessum, cum Albiensibus confertim ad res novas consurgant ; navi- busque circumvccti, maritima Britannis oppida ferro et igni populantur. Exar- cisset per hsec novum beUum in insula nisi Valentiniani jussu legio, quaa Parisiis prsesidio erat ab Aetio relicta. Gallionis

Ravennatis ductu insulanis prssto afhiis- set ; sub cujus appulsum vilescere ctepe- runt Scotorum et Albiensium latrocinia, . . . qui anniversaras praedas nullo absis- tente trans maria exaggerabant. " * ' Us- sher," vol. vi. p. 133, 4c.

3 The seven sons, or " Secthmac," blun- dered into the proper name Factmudins Rectmisus Fectmacius, of a British king- let, were the seven sons of Cunedda, who was driven from his patrimony circa a. d. 414, in Manau Guotidin, the Gradeni of Ptolemy, in the province of Valentia ; Clackmannan nearly represents this an- cient locality. Cunedda and his sons set- tled in North Wales, where they attacked the Celtic immigrants and expelled them. These exiles probably joined the Picts and Scots in their attack on Ailcluaid, and are thus introduced into the legend of St. Patrick's captivity. Vide Skene's "An- nals of the Picts and Scots/' p. 48.

" Cunedag cum filiis suis, quorum n«- merus septem erat, venerat prius de parte sinistrali {i.e. septemtrionali), id est, de regione qua5 vocatur Manau Guotodin," the country about the city of Stirling. " Nennius," chap. Ixii., p. 62, ed. Steven- son ; " Adamnan,'' p. 871.

M 2

460

LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

with the captivity of both Patricks were altogether transferred to one of them. Passing over the account of his slavery in Ireland, and his escape therefrom, the story of wnich is related by Probus so differently from what the other biographers state, that here too we are at a loss to attribute what appertains to either Patrick.^ The son of Calphurn, on his liberation, made his way to Gaul, and, as Nennius tells us, put himself under the direction of St. Germanus, in Gaul or Italy, for he appears to have gone there, for he alludes to Gaul and his fellow-students in the " Confessio," p. 83, where he says, " I had been ready to go as far as Gaul, to visit my brethren, and to see the faces of the saints of the Lord, my Gallican brethren."

Having finished his ecclesiastical studies in the mo- nasteries of Gaul and Italy, he returns to Ireland about the year 440 or 442,^ forty-three years before the battle of Ocha, in which Oilill Molt, king of Ireland, was slain, A.D.483 {vide " Synopsis" at the dates a.d. 523, 604): this latter date is also fixed in the synchronism of the king ("Book of Lecan," fol. 23). About the same period the exigencies of the Irish mission required a number of ecclesiastics, and every succeeding year witnessed the advent of numerous missionaries to Ireland.

The next event which may be connected with the Third Patrick is his mission in Tirawley, whither he went with the sons of Amalgaid, in company with Man- chan, or Moininne, the son of Dubhtach mac ua Lugair,

1 The diBparity beween tlie account p;iyen of St. Patnck*8 escape from Blaveiy in the ** Confessio" and in Probus is very striking. His -words are : ** And then one night in a dream, I heard a voice saying to me, ' Thou dost well to fast, and shalt soon return to thj country :' and again, after alittle time, I heard a response saying to me, * Behold, thy ship is ready,' ana the place was not near, but perhaps two hun- dred miles off, and I had never been there, nor was I acquainted with any one there." ** Olden," p. 67. Probus, who knew the contents of the ** Book of Armagh,' ' makes his Patrick sail from the Boyne, whichisnot sixty miles from Slemish in Antrim, where

St Patrick was living : this excites a very strong suspicion that the story of Milchu, which belongs to Sen Patrick, is trans- ferred to the Third St. Patrick.

' '* Anno 432, Patricius pervenit ad Hi- bemiam, ix. anno Theodosii junioris; primo anno episcopatils Sixti xui. Epis- copi Romanie Ecclesla. Sic enumenmt Beda, et Marcellinus et Isidorus in Chro- nicis suis ; in xiimo anno Leaghaire mac Niall." The twelfth year of Leaghaiie was A.D. 440, his reign began a. d. 428 ; he reigned thirty years after the advent of Sen Patrick in 432, a date inconmatible with A. n. 440, which belongs to Patrick mac Calphurn.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IRELAND.

461

which is referred to in the " Confessio," sect. 23. This event took place soon after his episcopal consecration, which appears to have been conferred in Britain, as is stated in section 13 of the ^^ Confessio". At that time Patrick attained his 45th year, as may be inferred in section 12. He thus speaks : "From anxiety of mind, I told my dearest friends, in sorrow, what I had done in my boyhood, one day, nay, rather, one hour, because I was not yet used to overcome (temptation) : I know not, God knows, if I was then fifteen years of age ". This backslid- ing appears to have been alleged against him on the authority of the ninth canon of the first Council of Nice, by some officious brethren, as an impediment to his receiving episcopal consecration. He then says : '^ And in the night succeeding the day when I was reproved by being reminded of the things above mentioned, I saw in a vision of the night my name written against me with- out a title of honour; and meanwhile I heard a Divine response saying to me, * We have seen with displeasure the face of the (bishop) elect, and his name stripped of its honours.' " He then says : " I feel the more grieved that my dearest friend . . . should have been the cause of my being rewarded with such a response ; and I learned from some of my brethren, that before that de- fence (prohibition?), on an occasion when I was not pre- sent, and when I was not in Britain, and with which I had nothing to do, he defended me in my absence. He had also said to me with his own mouth, * You are to be raised to the rank of a bishop.' " On this occasion he says: "After thirty* years they found me, and charged against me the word which I confessed before I was a deacon."

^ The thirty jeaxa mentioned in this pas- sage must either begin at the actual com- mission of the sin in St. Patrick's boy- hood, when he was about the age of fifteen years, which appears to be the obvious meaning of the passage, or, they must intervene between the reception of deacon- ahip and episcopal consecration. If refe- rence be made to the time intermediate between his fifteenth year and his being made a bishop thirty years after, at the

age of forty-five Patrick mac Calphum the writer of the "Confessio" must h% distinct from the Patrick who was sixty years of age when he was consecrated a bishop in a.d. 432. Tillemont's Chro- nology coincides with that of the Third Patrick. He evidently took the interval of the thirty years as occurring between the fifteenth and forty-fifth year of St. Patrick's life.

462 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

From these extracts it might be inferred that at the time of his consecration, a. d. 455, he had reached the age of forty-five years. After this he doubtless returned to Ireland, and about the year 462 he went again to Bri- tain, where he restored many churches, and revived mo- nastic communities, and thence to Rome, as Jocelyn states. Returning to Ireland in 464, he stays a while in Glenroisin, and is said to have foretold the birth of David thirty years before that event. He returns to Ireland with Manchan ^Hhe master," ^^Ussher," vol. vi. p. 432.

Some time before his return Sen Patrick died, and Benignus, according to his injunction, became his suc- cessor in Armagh; his decease is recorded circa a.d. 465. About this time Patrick mac Calphum visitdl Leinster, and baptized at Naas, Oillill and Illan, suc- cessive kings. Hy-Kinsellagh was visited, and Crim- than son of Enna Cinnselagh was baptized at Rathvilly. Isseminus, who had been constituted bishop of that region by Sen Patrick, died at Athade, on the river Slaney, in 469, and in his place Fiacc, the nephew of Dubtach mac ua Lugair, the friend of both Patricks, was raised to the episcopal rank. The incidents re- corded of St. Patrick at Narraghmore, where he was warned by Briga, daughter of Fergna of the Hy Ercain, of the snares that awaited him at Mughna, or Moone^ must be referred to this period, and to the Third Patrick, for Fergna was still living in the early career of St. Fin- nian of Clonard, as his ^'Life" informs us.

In A.D. 472 died bishop larliath of Armagh, suc- cessor of Benignus. On this occasion it is probable that St. Ibar aspired to the office of chief bishop of the church of his native province, as is suggested in the ^^ Life of St. Declan," cap. v.nn.39, 40, where it is said that ^^Ibharby no argument could be induced to agree with St. PatricK, or to be subject to him. For he was unwilling to receive a patron of Ireland from a foreign nation : and Patrick was by birth a Briton, although nurtured in Ireland, having been taken captive in his boyhood. Ibhar and Patrick had at first great conflicts together, but after- wards, at the persuasion of an angel, they made peace and concord, and fraternity together." At this same

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF lERLAND. 463

time the chief prelates of the south of Ireland, Ailbhe, Declan, and Ciaran, of Saighir, were contending for supremacy in that province. Their claims were arranged by St. Patrick in a way satisfactory to three of the aspirants ; not so however to bishop Ibhar, whd, as the scholiast on Aengus states, ^'had great conflicts with Patrick ; and it was he that kept the roads full and the houses empty at Ard-Macha. Then the man Patrick be- came angry with him, so that he said, ' Thou shalt not be in Erinn ;' said Patrick, ^ but Ere shall be the name of the place that I shall be,' said bishop Ibhar — for this reason it was named Beg-Eri — ^it is an island that is in Hi- Cennselagh, and it is out in the sea." It was probably on this occasion that St. Patrick wrote his ^^Confessio," in which venerable document he alludes to the want of friendly feeling on the part of some of his brethren, and the petty jealousies entertained against him because he was, to use his own language, " an object of contempt to many," a stranger among the native ecclesiastics.

After the visitation of Leinster, St. Patrick went into Ossory, and left missionaries there at the Martartecli of Domnach mor in Magh Roigne. Among them was "Martin the Elder," the patron and founder of many churches in that country, where his festival was cele- brated on the 11th of November. The " Marty rology of Donegal" has at this day "Cruimhthir of Domnach Mor," who is more likely " Martin the Elder" than the saint there suggested. Going into Munster from the plains of Raighne and Femin, the conversion and bap- tism of Aengus mac Nadfraech, king of Cashel, is next recorded. The " Life of St. Ciaran of Saighir" refers to the subsequent meeting of St. Patrick, St. Ciaran and Aengus, with a large retinue at Saighir. The time which elapsed between the meeting of Ciaran and Patrick, returning from one of his journeys to Rome, circa a.d.455, probably gave rise to the story of the alleged promise to meet at Saighir thirty years from that date. The refe- rence to the skin or co w-nide ^ then presented by St. Pa-

I **Diim enim vir Apostolicus in Ro- adenndo, aninde recedendonescitur. Ro- mano itinere constitutus esset (an urbem mam enim tertio profectus est poet sua

464

LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XUI.

trick, which he said he used for twelve years previously in Ireland, associates Patrick mac Calphum with that first interview with Ciaran, and it evidently gave rise to the supposed promise or prophecy of meeting again in Ireland after thirty years ; the accidental fulfilment of which occurred in tnis visitation at Saighir ; and to it also may be referred the legend of the four ante-Patri- cian bishops. From the date of this meeting it may be inferred that St. Ciaran was bom before the year 426. It is stated in his ^^ Life" that he was thirty years old when he left his native coimtry to become a Christian. His departure for foreign parts must have been before a.d. 455, about which year, he with five fellow-students met either in Gaul or Britain St. Patrick, who had left Ireland about that time to receive episcopal consecration, for he had been a missionary priest there for twelve years before, from a.d. 440 or 442. At this time, a.d. 455, Patrick mac Calphurn was in his fortv-fifth year, and St- Ciaran in about his thirtieth year ; he thus could have survived to about a. d. 533, or even later. St. Ciaran was therefore of the ^^ first class" of Irish saints, and not of the second class, as is stated in part xi.

Towards the close of the career of the Third Patrick a descent on the east coast of Ireland was made by Coro- ticus,^ a British regulus, ^^ in which," to use the words of the apostolic writer, "a cruel slaughter and massacre

absoluta Btudia). Occummt ei in via tez derici Hibemi Romam peregrinationis causa tendentes totidemque pueri eorum. codices cingulis appensos, gcstantes. Hoc videna vir Dei, ait ecce vobis pellem, quondam super qua Ego olim in Hiber- nia discumbere, et in celebratione misea- rum annis duodecim constare consueyeiim, ex ei facite yobis peram in qua libros gestetis. . . . clerici autem hi erant Lugacius presbyter de Kilairthir. Co- lumba praesbyter de Eillemain, Mellam de Cluain-Chrema, Lugadius filius Erci de Fordhrium, et Cassanus presbyter de Dunnach-mor in Mag £nach. Erant hi quinque ex disoipulis Sti. Patricii, et in regione Deabhna Aasuil quietis locum acceperunt. . . . Sextus autem senez KieranuB de Sagir, qui a S. Patricio petiit dum in illo itinere occurrerent ubi

ipse pedem figeret cellamque eztrueret. Cui et yir sanctus dixit quod jaxta fluTium Huar appellatum monasterium extruerit, ubi et ipse eum poet annos triginta conve- niret."—" Tr. Th." Vita Trip., p. 1304.

This legend is fatal to the alleged date 375 for St. Ciaran*s birth. This meeting could not have occurred much earlier than the year 456. If it were Sen Patrick vho is mentioned, though Patrick mac Cal- phum is more probably intended, and 465 when he was raised to the episcopacy in Britain or Gaul is the earliest date to which this interview can be assigned, it is not probable that Sen Patrick was on the Irish mission as a priest for the period of twelye years.

^ Coroticus, or Caredig, was probably grandson, or one of the yoangest of the seyen sons, of Cunedda Wledig, expelled

THE THBEE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OF IBELAND.

465

was committed by them on some neophytes while still in their white robes, the day after they had been anointed with chrism, and while it was yet visible on their fore- heads." The protracted labours of Patrick were now near their close ; that everlasting reward for which he laboured was at hand: nevertheless, some ecclesiastics grew jealous of the reputation he had acquired among them, who were themselves disciples of the Apostle Sen Patrick. The ^^ Confessio" was written, to use the words of Tillemont, ^^ to give glory to God for the great grace which the author had received, and to assure the people of his mission that it was God Himself who had sent him to preadh to them the Gospel ; to strengthen their faith, and to make known to all the Word ; that the de- sire of preaching the Gospel, and of having a share in its promises, was the sole motive which induced him to go to Ireland." Todd's " Memoir," p. 382. The story of his death at Saul, near Downpatrick, is well known, and the claim of the church of Down as his burial-place and for the possession of his relics, discovered there a. d. 552, by St. Columba, was admitted when the ^^ Book of Ar- magh" was compiled. He passed away to his never- ending reward on the 17th day of March, a. d. 493, which was also the anniversary of the decease of his master. Sen Patrick — a coincidence obscurely suggested in the " Hymn of St. Fiacc :"

" When Patrick departed he went to visit the other Patrick, Together they ascended to Jesus son of Mary."

fromManan Ghiotidiii (Stirlingshire) about the year 414. He was a contemporary of the Albanian Patrick, and probably about the same age, when tiie latter was carried off to Ireland in the sack of Alcluai^. His father and brothers settled in North Wales. Caredig ^t as his sword land Eyno Coch, which was subsequently called Caredigion from its new owner. The settlements made by the sons of Ounedda in North Wales appear to have been but temporary. Some of them

returned to their native country. Care- dig recovered Carrawg, a territory on the south-west coast, . comprising the shires of Renfrew and A^r. His fortress was Caer Carradawg, situated on Tumberry Point, on the sea coast north of Girvan. A hill 950 feet in height, situated between Tumberry Cape and the Eiver Doon, for- merly called Bryn Carrawg, now Brown Camck, is a remnant of ancient nomen- clature. Vids Map of Prydan, " Four Ancient Books of Wales," vol. i.

466 LOCA PATRICIANA — NO. XIII.

Chronology of the Alianian or Third Patrick.

A. D. 409. The ^^tertia devastatio" of the Roman province of Valentia by the Picts and Scots.

A. D. 410. Patrick son of Calphum, bom at Alcluaith or Dumbarton (Scholiast on the hymn of Fiacc, " Con- fession/' &c., &c.),

A. D. 424. Ere Mac Deagho, bishop of Slane bom ; died November 2, a. d. 572.

A. D. 426. The Roman province of Valentia invaded by the Scots and Picts. ^^ Chronological Index," Ussher, vol. 6, p. 133. St. Patrick brought to Ireland with a multitude of captives.

A. D. 432. In captivity in Ireland. Nennius ^^Hist. Brit." I. A. S., p. 107. About this time escapes from slavery and goes to his relatives in Armorica, whither they fled from the sack of Alcluaith : begins his studies in Graul under Germanus, " Nennius," p. 107.

A. D. 437. From the Incarnation to the advent of Patrick, 23 cycles of 19 years = a. d. 437, Nennius, ^^Hist. Briton," cap. xi. "Brut y Tywysigion," p. xvi.

A. D. 440 or 442. Patrick comes to Ireland a simple priest ; he becomes the daltha of Sen Patrick : Tillemont's " Memoires" (quoted by Lanigan), vol. i., p. 136, &c., &c.

A. D. 455. Consecrated a bishop in his 45th year, in Britain or Armorica ("Confessio," cap. iii., sees. 11, 12). About this time, but before his consecration, he meets St. Ciaran of Saighar, with five fellow-students, in Wale^ or Gaul ; he gives them a hide which he had used for the previous twelve years in Ireland as a coverlet and altar carpet, to make therewith a book satchel : the alleged

Eromise to meet again in thirty years hence at Saig- ir, in Ireland : ^^Tr. Th.," p. 130, b. A. D. 455. Meets at Tara the sons of Awley : returns to their country with them, accompanied by Manchan, ^' the Master" : baptizes the men of Tirawley.

A. D. 462. Goes to Britain for Clerics for the Irish mi.-sion : predicts the birth of St. David, &c.

A. D. 463. Returns to Ireland with Manchan "the Master," from Glen Roisin.

THE THREE PATRICKS, APOSTLES OE IRELAND. 467

A. D. 466. Baptism of Ulan and Oilill, kings of Lein- ster, at Naas. Visitation of Hy Kinsellagh.

A. D. 467. The Feast (Feis) of Temhair celebrated by Oilill Molt, ^^Chron. Scot."

A. D. 467. Quies of Benignus, " successor of Patrick," November 9th. See note k. under this date in Dean Reeves' edition of the "Annals of Ulster," "Ulster Journal of Archaeology."

A. D. 469. Death of bishop Isseminus, July 14, at Ath-Fhadat (Athade, Co. Carlow).

A. D. 470. St. Fiach consecratea bishop about this time. The Visitation of Ossory and Munster. The Baptism of Aengus Mac Nadfraech at Cashel.

A. D. 472. larliath, bishop of Armagh, dies. St. Ibhar contends with Patrick for the primacy (magisterium).

A. D. 474. German or Mogarman, first bishop of Mann, dies. About this time St. Patrick, St. Ciaran and Aen- gus mac Nathfraech, king of Cashel, and his wife Eithne, meet at Saighir, "An. Ulst."

A. D. 480-490. Coroticus makes an inroad on the east coast of Ireland : carries into slavery a number of cap- tives ; among them, Tighemach, Eoghan and Cairpre, afterwards bishops in Ireland. St. Patrick writes the epistle to Coroticus. Writes his ^^ Confession," &c.

A. D. 483. Oilill Molt, K. I., slain at Ocha, 43 years after Patrick came to Ireland. Synchronisms of the Kings, " Book of Lecan" = a. d. 440.

A. D. 485 or 488. Quies of bishop Mael at Ard Curadh (? Ard Acadh), February 6th.

A. D. 486. Quies of St. Cianan of Damliag (Duleek), on whom Patrick bestowed the Gospels, November 24th.

A. D. 487. Quies of bishop Mac Caille (O'Flaherty, A. D. 489), April 25th.

A. D. 493. St. Patrick dies in the 10th year of Lu- gaidh son of Laighaire mac Niall, K. I., A. d. 483—508, at Sabhal Patrick, Saul near Down, March 17th : is buried there.

A. D. 494. Cormac, successor of Patrick, " the first abbot who went into Patrick's chair at Armagh," died

468

LOCA PATfilCUNA — ^NO. XUI.

December 14th, and Mochae of Aendrum, June 23rd, A, D. 497 (O'Flaherty V

A. D. 523. St. Briaget died, aged 70 years, 33 years after the death of Patrick = A. D. 493, *^Aii. Tigh.,"p. 130.

A. D. 552. St. Columba enshrines the relics of St. Patrick at Down, 60 years after his decease* = a. d. 492, "An. Ulst."

A. D. 604. St. Gregory, Pope, died March 12th, 162 years after the advent of Patrick = a.d. 442. Gilla Caem- han, quoted " Rerum Hib. Scrip." Proleg ii., p. xxxi.

APPENDIX.

NO I. — ^THE KINGDOM OF STRATHCLYDE.

Afteb the departure of the Romans from Britain, circa A. D. 448, the native princes of the province of Valentia began to assert their independence, subordinate however to the king of Strathclyde, whose capital was situated on a remarkable rock at the junction of the river Levin with the Clyde, called the rock of the Clyde or Dumbarton, from being the stronghold of the British reguli. In the bardic history of Britain, Ebrauc or Ebracus, one of the British kings, the founder of Caer Ebrauc or York, built fortresses on Alclyde and at Mynydd Agned or Edin- burgh. The pedigree or list of the kings of Strathclyde extends back before the period of the Roman occupation, during which they probably held the shadow of power, as tributaries, dependent on their conquerors. In the ^^ Annals of the Picts and Scots," p. xcv., a list of the

1 Under a. d. 652. The '< Annals of Ulster" contain this entrj: — "I hare found what follows in the Book of Cua- nach. ^ The relics of Patrick were depo- sited in a shrine, sixty joars after his death, hj Columcille. Three precious swearing relics were found in hu tomh, Ti2., The Caach or eup, the Qospel of the

Angel, and the Bell of the Testament. The An^l then showed to Columcille how to divide these relics, viz., the Cuach to Down, the Bell to Armagh, and the Qospel to Columcille himself, and it is called tiie Gospel of the Angel, because Columcille receiyedit at the Angel's hand.'*

APPENDIX. 469

kings of Strathclyde is given. The first name in this catalogue is Ceretic, ^^ Guletic" or imperator; he was pro- bably king of Alclyde when Patrick mac Calphum was bom : fourth in descent from him was Tutagual Tutglud, i. e. Tuathal Tnath Cluaidh, " that of the region of the ayde." His wife Eithne ^^Gwyddeles," ^Hhe Irishwo- man," was the daughter of some regulus in Ulster; Melan- gell, or Monacella her daughter, became a recluse at Penant Melangell, Montgomeryshire, where to the pre- sent day her memory is held in veneration. Her natale is May 27th. Rhydderick Hael or the "Bountiful," her bro- ther, " qui a discipulis S. Patricii in Hibemia baptiza- tus," Ussher's "Works," vol. vi., p. 226, was bom a.d. 516, brought to Ireland by his mother Eithne, and bap- tized by some of the disciples of St. Patrick. During the reign of Tutagual, St. Moninne or Darerca, of Cill Sleive Cuillinn, now Killeavy, near Armagh, established religious sisterhoods at Alclyde, Dunedine, or Edin- burgh, Sterling, Dunpelder, and at Dundevenel, or Dun- donald in Ayrshire : one of her community at Dunpelder, Thenew Dwynwar, daughter of Lew or Lothus, a king- let of Lodonia, or Lothian, was mother of St. Kenti- ghem ; she was put to death three days after the birth of her child. Darerca died the same year, 516.

About this period two other Irish saints were con- nected with Dunbretan. The " Kalendar of Cashell," at June 8th, commemorates ^^ Medran et Tomen in una ecclesia in Britannia Alcludensi." St Kentighern, bishop of Dun Bretan, was educated by an Irish missionary, St. Servan, or Serf. About the year 545 Morcant Mawr, an usurper in Strathclyde, expelled the clergy. Ken- tighern fled to Wales, and established himself at St. Asaph, so called from Asaph one of his disciples, whom he placed over that church, circa a. d. 563, when he was recalled to his former See. The " Annals of Ulster," at A. D. 554, record the death of Cathal mac Fergus, bishop of Alclyde. Rhydderich Hael, who was restored to power on the fall of Morcant, A. d. 563, aided by Aedan mac Gabhran, king of British Dalaradia, de- feated his brother-in-law, Gwenddoleu ap Ceidiv at Ard- dyredd, or Arthuret, on the river Eske, near Carlisle,

470

LOCA PATEICIANA — NO. XIII.

in A. D. 573. He re-establislied religion in Alclyde, having ten years before recalled St. Myngu, or Kenti- ;hem, who fixed his new See at Penryn Rhionydd or lasgow ; he was the ^^ Pen Esgob" or head bisnGp of the kingdom of Strathclyde. He died January 13th, a.d. <501, and in the same year, in the eighty-fifth year of his age, his patron Rhyderick also died.

The following notices of the kingdom of Strathclyde occur in our ^^ Ancient Annals," a.d. 642: — Hoan or Auin, king of Strathclyde, slew Domnal Breac, son of Eochaidh buidh, son of Aedan mac Gabhrain, in the rnqnth of De- cember, at Strathcarron, now Carron in Stirlingshire. In 658, Guriet king of Strathclyde died ; he was, perhaps, grandson of the Gurrith or Gureit mentioned in tiie poem on the ^' Battle of Arthuret," in " The Four An- cient Books of Wales," vol. ii., p. 321.^

Nevthur, Nemthur, or n-Entur is the name given to Alclyde by the scholiast on St. Fiacc, '^ Hymn on St. Patrick."

A. D. 665. The Britons of Strathclyde shake off the Saxon yoke, after which they send to Ireland for a bishop to take charge of them. ^' Celtic Scotland," Skene, vol. ii., p. 221.

A. D. 693. Bruidhe, king of ^' Alocluath," died after a reign of twenty-one years.

A. D. 694. Domnal or Donagual, son of Atdn, king of Strathclyde, died.

A. D. 721. Sedulius (Siadhal), bishop of Strathclyde, attended a Council held at Rome, under Gregory II., and subscribed ' ^ Sedidius, episcopus Britanniae de genere Sco- torum huic constituto a nobis promulgate subscripsi." ^^ Hardiun Concil.," vol. ii, p. 7, quoted in^* Celtic Scot- land," ii. p. 220.^

* Rac denur inentur y Tirran Hac Eiric a Cnirritli ar wellgan.

** Before two men in Enturwill they stand, Before Erric and Gurrith on a pale white

horse." - In this same council was Fergustus (Vergoust), a Pict who calls himself "Epis- copus Scotiae." If Scotia here means mo- dem Scotland, as the context appears to

imply, it is a very early use of this form of name. Could it mean Yscotlont or Scotlont, a country near Stirling, which was in Pictish territory? "Fergustus Episcopus Scotia} Pictus, huic constituto a nohis promulgato suhscripsi." " Labbc Concilia," torn. xvii.p.304. Paris, mdcuv. In the oldest chtirch of St. Symphorosa in Tivoli (Tihur, within fifteen miles of Home), ahout this time was held a Coun-

APPENDIX, 471

A. D. 721. Bile mac Ailpin (Elfin), king of Strath- clyde, died.

A. D. 750. Tewdobar, son of Beli, k. Alocluaith, died.

A.D. 750 or (756, Simon of Durham). Edbert, king of Northumberland, seized *' Caer Ailchl wy d " (^^ Langhome Chronicle," p. 287, n. 1).

A. D. 760. Donagual, son of Tewdobar, k. Alocluaith, died.

A. D. 780. The '^ Annals of Ulster" record the burning of Alclyde, ^^Combustio Alocluade," in " Kalendis Ja- nuarii." Elpin, king of the Picts, died in the same year.

A. D. 843. Cionneth mac Alpin, king of the Dalriedic Scots, subdued the Picts, and made hostile attempts on the kingdom of Strathclyde.

A. D. 870. Alclyde besieged, '' Obsessio Aili Cluith a Nordmannis, i. e. Amlaiph el Iraar duo reges Nordman- norum, obsederunt arcem illam et destruerunt in fine quatuor mensium ; arcem et prsedarerunt." O'Flaherty adds that the Northmen returned to Dublin, with two himdred ships, and a great number of English, British, and Pictish captives. ^' Ogygia," p. 485.

A.D. 872. Arthgal, king of Strathclyde, was slain with the connivance of Constantine, son of Cionneth mac Alpin.

A, D. 875. The Danes, with Half done, wasted North Britain and Strathclyde.

A. D. 878. Eochaidh, son of Rhun, king of Strath- clyde, was slain. In consequence of these frequent inva- sions, some of the inhabitants of Alclyde, under the leadership of Hobbart, one of their chiefs, applied for refuge to Anarawd, son of Rodhri Mawr, who aied A. d. 913, king of Gwynedd or North Wales ; he gave them the lands between the Rivers Dee and Conway, on con- dition of expelling the Saxons who held them since they slew Rhodri in a. d. 876. The refugees expelled the Saxons, and settled in the vale of the river Clwyd or

cil. A nide fresco painting is still extant medallion portraits of the bishops who were in this church recording this Council. present; among these, if my memory does At each side of this fresco is a seiics of not fail, is Scdulius, an Irish bishop.

;

472 LOCA PATKICIANA — ^NO. XIII.

Ystrad Cluyd. Eadred, Earl of Mercia, attacked their settlement unsuccessfully ; he was routed and piirsued to Mercia by tlie Welsh and Britons, who returned laden with Saxon spoils.

A. D. 900-918. Dunvenald, or Donald, son of Aedh, son of Cionneth mac Alpin, brother of Constantine, king of the Scots, was elected king of Alclyde.

A. D. 946. Strathclyde was wasted by the Saxons. Cumbria was separated from it, and transferred to Mal- colm, king of Scotland, by king Eadmund.

A. D. 971 (or 975, " Ogygia," p. 483). The Picti^ih kingdom was transferred to Kenneth, king of Scotland, by King Edgar.

A. D. 973. Dynwallaun, or Dunwallon, the last king of Alclyde, was expelled by Kenneth the Second ; he re- tired to Rome, where he died in a monastery, a. d. 975.

These brief notices conclude the early history of Strathclyde and its capital, Dunbreaton. A parliamen- tary record of a. d. 1367 calls Dunbarton, Castrum Ar- thuri, " the Fort of king Arthur," whose name is still connected with many other places in the old kingdom of Strathclyde. The rock of Dunbarton attains an altitude of about 250 feet over the river Clyde, which flows at ite base. It is crowned by the castle of Dunbarton, deemed impregnable in former ages. In 1434 it was visited by the poet and chronicler John Hardyng, who thus de- scribes its situation and means of resistance : —

" That mai been hold out long, when ye begin. Save Dunbarton, the sea aboute doth ryn Eche daie and night, twice withouten doubte, "Which may be woone by famishing aboute."

Note on Trajectus. — The Trajectus of Probus, cap. xiv., "Tr. Th.", p. 48, occurs in the " Itinerarium " of Antoninus. It lay on the Roman road from Aginum (Agen) to Augustoritum or Poictiers. It has been iden- tified with a place on the Dordogne, between St. Germains and Mouleydier, a little to the east of Bergerac, Dept. de la Dordogne. St. Patrick having reached Trajectus, was then on the high road to Tours.

APPENDIX. 473

NO. III. — NOTE ON THE AREIVAL OF PATRICK MAC CALPHURN,

A.D. 440.

It has been shown that Patrick Mac Calphum came to Ireland about the year 440. In a. d. 439, Secundinus, Auxilius, and Iseminus came to labour on the Irish mis- sion. The notice of this event in the ^^ Annals of Ulster," Innisfallen, and in the ^^Chronicon Scotorum," is so very remarkable, that a suspicion must arise that these entries were tampered with, and that they recorded the advent of the Third Patrick, whose name may have been omitted by the transcribers either through ignorance or design. The " Annals of Ulster" state that Secundinus and his two companions were bishops, which is true of Secundinus, who survived his arrival about eight years, and " that they did not attain pre-eminence or authority in the time of Patrick alone." This Patrick here named was unquestionably the Second or Sen Patrick, before whose decease Auxilius and Iseminus bec£une bishops. The ^^ Annals of Innisfallen," recording their arrival, state ^^that they did not obtain the Apostleship except Patrick alone." This Patrick must have been, for obvious reasons, the Third Patrick, and the mention of his name clearly shows that it must have been omitted in the first sentence of the record, so that the meaning of this obscure entry is, that the Third Patrick, sent by St. Ger- manus to assist the Second Patrick, the acknowledged Apostle of the Irish nation, since A. d. 432, subsequently attained the position of being one of the ^^ Patricia" and Apostles of the Irish people.

The passage in the " Book of Armagh," Tirechan's Annotations, fol. 18a, 1, quoted in the "Goidilica," p. 98, 1st ed., and in Betham's volume, p. 398, and Appendix xl., states that St. Patrick and Iseminus were together with St. Germanus in his city Olsiodra Altissiodorum, or Auxerre. On this occasion St. Ger- manus told Iseminus that he was to go to Ireland as a missionary, to which he demurred : then Germanus is re- presented saying to Patrick, "Will you be obedient?" And Patrick said that he would do as his patron desired.

4th 8BB.| tol. iy. 2 N

474 LOCA PATRiaiNA. — NO. XIII.

He set out for Ireland, and Iseminus was sent to some other country, probably to Britain. While on his way a storm drove him to the right-hand side of Erin, where he landed, probably in Wexford haven. The year of his arrival with Secundinus, Auxilius, and others not named, was 439, or 440. Patrick Mac Calphum was most pro- bably one of these, having been, it appears, under the care of St. Germanus, some time after his escape, in a. d. 432, from his Irish servitude, as is expressly stated by *^Nen- nius." This very interesting passage cannot refer to the Second Patrick, who, being sent as a missionary bishop in the year 432 by St. Celestine, was not under any obli- gation of obedience to Germanus. At that same time and occasion, Iseminus received some of the lesser orders, after which he was under the spiritual guidance of St. Germanus with Patrick Mac Calphum, until both came to Ireland in 439, or 440. It is quite evident that the Bishop of Auxerre was more deeply concerned in the spiritual interests of the Irish nation, both before and after the decease of Palladius, than is apparent to the mere superficial student of Patrician history. The ap- pended extracts are those referred to : —

"A^. ccccxxxix. Secundinus, Auxilius et Iseminus mittuntur Episcopi ipsi in Hibemiam, in Auxilium Pa- tricii." " Annals of Ulster," in O'Curry's Lectures, &c., p. 91.

^' Secundinus et Auxiliarius et Esseminus mittuntur in Auxilium Patricii ; nee tamen tenuerunt apostolatum, nisi Patricius solus." ^^ Annals of Inisf alien." Uasher's Works, vol. 6, p. 401.

^^ Kal. VI. Secundinus et AuxiUus et Eserninus are sent to the Irish ; but they obtained not pre-eminence or authority in the time of Patrick alone." " Chroni- con Scot.,'' p. 23.

^*Patricius et Iserninus (.i. epscop fith), cum Ger- mane, fuerunt in olsiodra^ civitate Germanus vero Iser- nino dixit ut praedicare in Hibemiam veniret. Atque prumptus fuit oboedire etiam in quamcumque partem

*Altiodoru8 MacFirbis, "Gen." MSS., siodorum «= Auxerre. B. I. A., p. 693 ; AntissiodonuD, or Altis-

APPEKDIX. 475

mitteretur, nisi in Hibemiam Germanus dixit Patricio et tu oboediens eris Patricius dixit fiat (cet^) si vis Germanus dixit autem inter vos erit et non potuerit Iserninus in Hibemiam non transire."

" Patricius venit in Hibemiam Iserninus vero missus est in aliam regionem, sed ventus contrarius detulit ilium dexteram Hibemiae," &c. ^^Book of Armagh," fol. 18a, 1, quoted in ^' Goidilica," 1st ed., p. 98. Betham, 398, App. xl.

NO. rV'. — NOTE ON THE FEIS TEMEACH, A. D. 455.

The first interview of St. Patrick with King Leaghaire mac Niall is usually referred to the festival of Easter, a. d. 432, when the Feis or meeting of the reguli of Ireland was held at Tara. This early date cannot for intrinsic reasons be maintained. The true year is that recorded in the Annals at a. d. 455, and the time the festival of Samhain, the vigil of the first day of November, or Hol- landtide. The day before St. Patrick appeared at Tara, Leaghaire and his courtiers came to the heights of Slane to hold an interview with the Apostle. When he was to appear before them, it was determined that no one was to rise to pay him respect. Ere Mac Deagho, a brehon or judge of King Leaghaire, stood up at his arrival and professed his belief in the Gospel, he be- came a disciple of St. Patrick and subsequently a bishop. He died Nov. 2, a. d. 512, in the ninetieth year of his age ; in a. d. 432 he was only ten years old, he was thirty- three in 455 : this, with the notice of Leaghaire's death in the "Annals of Ulster," A. d. 461, which states that " Laoighaire, son of Niall, after the Feis of Tara lived seven years, seven months, and seven days," shows that 463 was the true date of his death, and 455 the date of the Festival of Tara. Next day, when Ere was baptized by St. Patrick at Tara, as we learn from Tirechan, the Apostle heard of the wood of Focluth in the west of

^ Quere, sicet s sicut f

476 LOCA PATMCIANA. — ^NO. Xin.

Ireland, this brought to his mind the dream he describes in the *^ Confession ;" these events at Tara must be attri- buted to the Third St. Patrick, who had just then returned to Ireland after his episcopal consecration. On this occasion he went to Tirawley with Enda, son of Amal- gaidh or Awley, regulus of that country, who died circa 449, accompanied by Manchan or Moninne, son of Dubh- tach mac ua Lugair, who also paid his respects to the Apostle — a fact which proves that Dubhtach was a Chris- tian at that time, converted either by Iseminus at For- mael, his residence in Hy Kinselagh, or by Sen Patrick at some earlier period of his Apostolate.

NO. V. — ^A CATALOGUE* OF THE KINGS OF lEELAND, FROM THE

CHRISTIAN ERA.

CoNAiBE Mob, K. I. (108), reigned 30 years ; slain at Brnighean da Berga (Bohcmabreena, Co. Dublin) by Ancel Caec ; Decell and Darthadh, sons of Dondesa of Leinster, a. d. 39.

LuoAiDH BiABH-N-DEBo, E. I. (109), of the led circles; died of grie^ A. D. 65.

CoNCOBHAu Abbaidh bttabh, of the red brows, K. I. (110), son of Rossa Ruadh E. L. ; slain a. d. 73 by his successor, Crunthann.

Cbimthann nia. Niab, K.I. (Ill); killed by falling off his horse at Dun- crimthainn, Old Railly hill, Howth, a. d. 90.

Caibpbe Cindcait, an usurper of the Aithech Tuatha, K. I. (112) ; died of the plague, a. d. 95.

Febadach Fin Facihnach, K. I. (113), son of Crimthann; died at Tara,

A. D. 116.

FiATACH FiNur, K. I. (114), son of Daire mac Dluthach; si. a. d. 119 by

Fiacha Finnola.

FiACHA Fn^NOLA, K. I. (115) ; si. at Moybolg in Cavan, by the Aithech Tuatha, a. d. 126.

Elim hac Connba, K. I. (116); si. at Aichill, near Skreen, Meath, by Thuathal Tectmar, a. n. 160.

Thuathal Tectmab, son of Fiacha Finnola, K. I. (117) ; si. at Kengubha in Moylinne, Antrim, by Mai mac Rochride, K. IT., a. n. 160.

» Chiefly taken from 0' Flaherty's " Loca Patriciana." KL., K. XT., K.C., ** Ogygia." There are references to some represents King of Leinster, Ulster, and of these kings in the foregoing parts of Connaught.

APPENDIX. 477

Mal mac Bochbide, K. I. (118), of the clanna Bory; d. a. d, 164 by Fedlimidh Eectmar.

Fedldodh EectmaB; son of Thuathal Tectmar, K. I. (119) ; died a. d. 174.

Cathis MoBy K. L., K. I. (120), for 3 years ; si. at Magh Auglia, near the Blackwater and Tailten in Meath, by Con Ced Cathach, a. d. 177.

Conn Ced Cathach, of the Hundred Fights, K. I. (121) ; si. at Tara by Tibraide Tirech, K. TJ., a. d. 212.

CoNAiEE MoGH IiAMHA^ K. I. (122), of the Emaans of Munster ; si. by Ninidh, a. d. 220.

Aet Einfeb, E. I. (123), son of Conn; si. at Magh Mnicruime in Oal- way, A. D. 250.

LuGAiDH Mac Con, of the line of Ith, K. I. (124) ; si. at Ourt an oir, parish of Derrygrath, near Cahir, by Fearcas mac Coman, a. p. 258, "Keating," p. 322.

Febgus DuTBHDEAnACH, son of Imcadh of the Emaans, K. I. (125) ; si. A. D. 253 at Crinna on the Boyne (Stackallen), by Lugadh Laga, son of Eoghan Mor, K. M.

CoBMAC Ulpada, K. I. (126) ; died at Cletty on the Boyne, a. d. 277.

EocHAiDH GuNDAT, K. I. (127), ^andson of Fergus black teeth; si. by Lugaidh Menu, a. d. 277.

Caibpbe Liffecab, K. I. (128), son of Cormac Mac Airt; si. at Oabhra Aichill, Skreen, near Tara, a. n. 284, by Simon mac Cirb of the Fotharts.

FiACHA Sbabhtine, K. I. (129), of Dunsrabhtine ; si. a. n. 327, by Colla Huais and his brothers, Aedh and Muiredach, at Dubhcomar in Famey.

Colla Httais, the noble, i. e. Cairrol, son of Eochaidh Domlenn, K. I. (130), A. D. 327-331.

MiJiBEDACH TiBECH, SOU of Fiacha Srabhtine, K. I. (131) ; si. a. n. 357, at Portrigh or Benburb in Tyrone, by Caelbadh, K. IJ.

Caelbadh, K. U., son of Cruinn Badraigh of the race of Irr, K. I. (132) ; si. A. D. 358, by his successor.

Eochaidh Muig^-Medon, K. C, K. I. (133), son of Muiredach Tirech; d. at Tara, a. d. 366.

Cbimthann Mob hac Fidach, K. I. (134) ; poisoned by his sister Mong- fionn, A. D. 379, ** Keating," p. 371.

jS'lill Mob '' of the Nine Hostages," son of Eochaidh Muighmedon, K. I. (135) ; si. in Gaul at the ligiris by Eochu, son of Enna Cinselagh, A. D. 405.

Dathi, son of Fiacra son of Eochadh Muighmedon, K. I. (136) ; killed by lightning at the Alps, a. d. 428 ; buried in Belig na righ at Cruaghan, Boscommon.

478 LOCA PATRICIANA. — NO. XIII.

Laeghaibe hac Kiall, K. I. (137), 428 ; in the 4tli year of his reign St. Patrick came to Ireland; killed by lightning at Qreallagh-Daphill at Cais, neai' Carbery in the Korth of Eildare, after plundering Leinster, in violation of his oaths, a. p. 463.

OiLiLL Molt, son of Dathi, K. C, K. I. (138) ; si. in the battle of Ocha by the Lagenians, a. n. 483.

LiTGAiDH MAC Laeghaike, K. I. (139); killed by lightning at Acadh Parcha, A. n. 508 ; Aghafarcaman parish of Enniskeen, Lr. Slane, Co. Meath; after his deaQi there was an interregnum of five years. ** Ogygia," p. 430.

MimcHEETACH UAC Erca, SOU of Muirodach, grandson of Niall Mor, K. I. (140) ; was both burned and drowned in a butt of wine at Cletty on the Boyne, a. d. 533. ** Keating,'^ p. 426.

TuATHAL Maelgabb, K. I. (141) ; si. A. n. 544 at Grellach Eilti, near Slieve Gamh, Ox mountains in Sligo, by Maelmor mac Argedan, tutor of Diarmaid mac Cearbhal.

DiAEifAH) I., son of Fergus Cearbhall, son of Conall Crimthann of the Southern Hy Niall, K. I. (142) ; si. at Rathbeg, parish of Dunegore in Antrim^ by Aedh Dubh, K. of Dal Araidhe^ a. n. 565.

DouHNALL and Febgus^ joint kings, sons of Murchertach ; both died A. d. 565.

BoETAK and Eochaibh, joint kings; Boetan was son of Murchertach, Eochaid was son of Domhnall. They were slain in 568 by Cronan Mac Tighemach, king of the Cianachta of Glengiven.

AiNMiBE, son of Sedna, 4th in descent from Kiall Mor, K. I. ; si. by Fergus mac Kiall at the instigation of Boetan, a. n. 571, at Carrig Leim-an-Eich (Lemnaroy ?), by Fergus mac NieUan.

BoETAir, son of Ninnidh, K. I. ; si. a. d. 572, by the two Cumins at Lemnaroy, Derry.

Aebh I. HAC AnociBE, K. I., defeated by the Leinstermen at Dunbolg; si. and decapitated on '' the king's Stone," in Mullycagh, near Do- nard, Wicklow, January 10th, a. d. 599, in the 66th year of his age ; buried at Eilranelagh, near Baltinglass.

Aedh Slaike II., and Colh an Eihidh, joint kings ; both were slain at Bruighean da Cogha, a. n. 650 ; Colman by Lochan Dilman, and Aedh by Conal Guithbin, son of Suibhne, at Ballymore Loughseudy, "Westmeath.

Aedh III., TJaridnach, son of Domhnal ; d. at Ath-da-ferta, a. n. 612.

Maelcobha the Cleric, K. I. ; defeated a. n. 612 at Belgaden, barony of Banagh in Donegal, by Suibhne Menu, his successor ; he became a monk at Drumdillar, near Belleek on the Erne, where he died.

SxriBHifE Menn, K. I. ; si. by Congal claen, a. b. 628, at the strand of Loughswilly, Bentraight Maighe Ita, near Aillech.

iPPENDDL . 479

SoMHKALL II., K. I., brother of Maelcobha ; d. in January 642, at Ard- Fothadh or llathdonel, near Ballymagroarty in Donegal.

Cellach and Con all Gael, sons of Maelcobha, Joint kings ; Ceallach died A. D. 654 at Brugh mic an Og, a fort near Stackallen, Meath ; Conall was slain by Diarmaid, son of Aedh Slaine, a. n. 658.

Blathhac and Diaeilaid II., joint kings of Ireland, sons of Aedh Slainell. ; they died of the plague called Buidhe Conaill, a. n. 666 (or 665).

Secnasach, son of Blathmac ; slain a. d. 671 (669), by Dubhduin, king of Cinel Cairpre.

Cevkfaeladh, son of Blathmac, K. I. ; si. a. d. 673, at Aircealtair at Tigh- na-Maine Attymany, parish of Clonkeenkerrill, barony of Tya- quin, Galway.

FurNACHTA Fleadach, "the festive," K. I. ; si. at Greallach DoUaidh, or Oirley, near Kells in Meath, by Aedh, chief of Fercall and Congalach, descendants of Aedh Slaine, November 14, a. d. 695 (a. n. 693, Tighemach, &c.).

LoNGSEGH, K. I., great-grandson of Aedh mac Ainmire ; si. a. j>. 704, at Corran, Co. Sligo, with his three sons, by Ceallach of Lough Cime, Lough Hacket, parish of Domnach Patrick, Galway.

CoNGAL, K. I., of Cennmaghair, Kinnaweer ; at the head of Mulroy bay, Donegal, he enforced the Boromha in Leinster, and died after an hour^s illness, a. n. 711.

Feabgal hac Maelduin, K. I. ; si. at the battle of Almain by Duncadh and Aedh, Friday Deer. 11th, a. n. 722 (iii. id Deo. fer 6, Cyolo Solis iii., Luna i.).

FoGAETACH MAC NiALL, K. I. for ouo year and some months ; slain at the battle of Delgann by Cionneth, son of Irgalach of Bregia.

CiOKiTETH MAC Ibgalach, of the line of Aedh Slaine, K. I. ; si. A. n. 727, at Druim Corcrain, by Flabertach, son of Longsech, K. I.

Flabebtach, son of Longsech, E. 1. for seven years ; he became a monk at Armagh in 734, and died there, a. d. 765 (729, «' A. F. M.").

Aedh Allan IY., son of Fearghal mac Maelduin ; si. a. d. 743 (738, '* F. M."), at the battle of Magh Seery at Kells in Meath, by his successor.

DoMHNALL III., son of Murcadh, the first king of Ireland, of the Clan Colmain, or O'Melaghlins ; he died after a pilgrimage to Hy or lona (Ware), the 20th of November, a. d. 763 ; was buried at Durrow.

NiALi. I. Fbosace, K. I., son of Fergal mac Maelduin ; he resigned his kingdom a. n. 770, and died a monk in lona, a. j>» 778 ; was buried there in the tomb of the Irish kings.

480 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XHI.

DowNCADH I., son of Domhnall, bom 733, K. I. for 27 years ; he died ** after the victory of Penance," in his own house, a. n. 797, in the 64th year of his age. The Danes first came to Ireland in his reign, A. D. 795.

Aedh Oibdnidhe Y., son of Kiall Frosach, K. I. ; he died at Ath da Feartha, in Magh Conaille, in his 60th year, a. n. 819, or 820.

CoNCHOBAS, or Conor, of the line of Colman Mor, K. I. ; died, a. d. 833.

NiALL I. Caillne, K. I., son of Aed Oirdnidhe ; he was drowned, in the 55th year of his age, a. n. 846, in the River Callan, near Ajmagh, while trying to save an attendant who fell into that river ; hence his sobriquet.

Maelsuchxan I., son of Maclruanaidh, killed the tyrant Turgesins; sent an embassy to Charles The Bald, and died after a reign of 16 years, November 30th, a. d. 863.

Aedh Fikliath YI., son of Niall Caillne, reigned 16 years, and died at Dromiskin, Co. Louth, a. d. 879.

ThA^nsr SioNNA, son of Maelsechlan, reigned 38 years, and died at Tailtb, May 25th, a. d. 916, in the 68th year of his age.

KiALL III., Glttndttbh ; slain at EHmacshogue, near Dublin, by the Danes, October 17th, a. d. 919.

DoNCADH II. MacFlaitn ; defeated the Danes ; died suddenly, a. d. 944, in the 25th year of his reign.

CoNGALLACH II., K. I., SOU of Maelmitigh, having frequently defeated the Danes, he feU by them and the Leinstermen at Tigh Gighrain, near the Liffey (Inchicore ?), a. d. 956.

DoHHNALL O'Neill IY., K. I., son of Muirchertach of " the pellcloaks," son of Kial Glundubh, a quo O'Neill ; died at Armagh in the 24th year of his reign, a. d. 979.

Maelseghlak II., son of Doncadh II., K. I. ; having frequently defeated the Danes, in the 10th year of his reign he carried from Dublin the Danish heirlooms, the golden collar of Tomar (si. 846) ; and the sword of Carlus (si. 866) ; in his 23rd year he was superseded 1^ Brian, K. M., a. d. 1002.

BsiAN BoEOMHA, bom A. D. 941, Zing of Munster for 12 years, became K. I. in 1002 ; so called because he revived the Boromha or tribute from the Leinstermen ; .defeated the Danes on the 23rd of Aprili at Clontarf, near Dublin, 1014, along with their allies, Maelmordha and the Leinstermen. In that battle fell 4000 of the Dan^ of Dublin, 6700 foreigners, and 3100 of the Lagenians, with a loss of over 4000 of his own men, with his son Murcadh, and his grand- son Turlogh Mac Murchadh, aged 15 years. Brian himself was slain in his 73rd year by Yiking Bruodar, a renegade " Mass. Deacon," and was buried in Armagh.

APPENDIX. 481

Maelsechian II. became again King of Ireland for 9 years ; he died at Croinis, in Lough Ennell, in the 43rd year of his reign, and the 73rd of his age, Sunday, September 22, a. n. 1022.

♦DuNCADH O'Beibn* became K. I. after an interregnum of five years, during which Cuan O'Leochan, the most learned antiquary of his age, and Corcran, the head of the Eremites of Ireland, administered the go- Temment; but their rule did not extend beyond the confines of Meath. Duncadh was deposed in 1064 ; he went to Borne. His second wife was Driella, sister of Harold, son of Earl Godwin. He died a monk in St. Stephen's Monastery.

♦DiABMAiD Mael-na-mbo, of the race of Cathair Mor. K. I ; slain at Odhba, in Meath, by Conchobar O'Maelsechlan, K. of Meath, on Tuesday, February 7th, 1072.

♦TuBLOGH O'Brian, SOU of Taidg, son of Brian Borumha, K. I., sometime King of Munster ; died at Cincora, near Killaloe, in the 77th year of hia age, on Tuesday, July 6th, 1086, in the 22nd year of his reign, or, by another calculation, in the 12th.

♦MuBCHBBTACH MoB O'Bbiaw II., SOU of Turlogh, *' King of Leath Mogha and the greater part of Ireland" for 25 years ; died in Armagh after an illness of five years* duration, March 12, 1119 ; and was buried in Killaloe.

♦DoNAL O'LocHLANN, K. I. ; accordiug to the opinion of some authorities he died in his 73rd year, a. n. 1 121, in the Monastery of St. Columba, in Deny, having retired there some time before. According to other authorities he was joint K. I. with his predecessor Murchertach O'Brian.

*Tobi>elbach Mob, or Turlogh, son of Ruadhri O'Conor, K. of Connought from A. D. 1106 ; he became K. I. 1136, after an interregnum of 15 years; he died in the 68th year of his age, a. d. 1156, and was buried in Cluan Mac Nois " beside the altar of St. Kieran."

♦MuBCHEBTACH III., son of Niall Mac Lochlann, K. I., a. d. 1156 ; slain by Donall TJa Ccarbhaill, King of Uriel at Leiter-Luin, in the parish of Newton-Hamilton, Upper Fews, Armagh, a. n. 1166.

♦lliDHBi O'CoNOB II., the last King of Ireland, son of Turlogh Mor, K. I. (1166), king of Connough from 1156; during his reign the Anglo- Normans invaded Ireland inll69; inll7l, October 18, Henry II., King of England landed at Crook, near Waterford. In 1186, on account of the rebellion of his sons, dismissing his hostages, he resigned the regal power, and retired to the Monastery of St. Fechin at Cong, which he refounded. He died there on Sunday, Norem- ber 29th, a. n. 1198, in the 82nd year of his age ; and was buried at Clonmacnoise.

^ The kings marked with an asterisk [*] protest, their tide not being universally are Riffh go freaabradh^ i. e. kings under acknowledged by some of the toparclia.

4th 8EB., VOL. rv'. 2 0

482

LOCA PATRICUNA. — NO. VI.

NO. Yl. — NAMES OF SAINTS, ECCLESIASTICS, AND VIRGINS IN

THE GENEALOGIES.

List of Genealogies.

I. Dalmessincorb. II. Dal Cormac, Hy Lugair Hy Gaibhla. III. Hy Kinselagh. IV. Eoghanacty First Series. V. Hy Ercain, Fotharts and Deisi. VI. Corca Laoighde and Laighis Fin. VII. Hy Dunlaing, Ui Bruin Cuallan, Hy Mail. VIII. Dal Araidian and Cambro British. IX. Cambrian and Armorican Saints.

X. Hy Bairrche, Ui Crimthann, and T7i Cetach. O'Gorman, &c. XI. Hy Duncadha, Macgillamocolmac. XII. Hy Faelan, G'Byme.

XIII. Hy Muiredagh, O'Toole.

XIV. Ossorian, Fitz Patrick, O'Brenan, &c., parts 1, 2, 3.

XV. Eogbanact, Second Series, parts 1, 2, G*Brien, Mac Mahon, &c., ftc.

Names of Saixts, etc., u? the GEyEALOoiES.

[The Roman Numerals refer to the Genealogies, the Arabic Figures to their Parts.]

Abban, Jan., Oct. 27 ; i., and iii. Abban Mac Ua Cormaic and brothers,

March 16; ii. Aduar Mac Echind ; xiv., 1. Aedhan, Ab. Cloneney, Nov. 21 ; xt., 2. Aedhan, Bp. Lindisfame, Aug. 3, 651 ; v. Aedhan Lobhar of Clondowle, June 2 ;

XV., 2. Aedhan, Bp. of Clonmore, April 11, 624 ;

1., u. Aedhan, Ab. June 2 ; iv., 2. Aedh, Bp. Glendalach, April 7 ; vii., 2. Aedh dubh Bigh Escop., Jan. 4, 638 ; vii. Aedh Easpoc. Sletty, Feb. 7, 699 ; x. Aengus, Ab. Eildare, vii. Aengus Oele De', March 11 ; viii. Aengus Mac TaU, June 11 ; iv. Aengus, Lamhiodihan, Sept. 12; xiv.j 1. Aifan, B. Nov. 16 ; viii. Ailbhe, Bp. Emly ; viii. Aithcaem Inbhir Colp., June 16 ; xv , 2. Almeda V. ; viii. Alan, Ab. Bardsey ; viii. Asaph, Bp. Llanelwy, May 1 ; ix. Auulius, Bp. Sept. 16 ; ix.

Baetan of Rhuba, Jan. 14 ; x. Barfion, Ab. Jan. 30 ; v. Beccon of Kilpeacon, May 26 ; xv., 1. Benin, Bp. of Armagh, Nov. 9, 467 ; xv., 1.

Berchan, Bp. of Donoughmore Imail; vii- Berchan Mac Dinima ; vii. Berchan, or Mobhai, Oct. 12, 541 ; v. Berchan of Temple Beccon, May 26 ; i. Beino, Abbot, Wales, April, 21 ; viii. Birstan, or Bristan, Bp. Nov. 10 ; z. Boean mac Nessain, Aug. 8 ; vii. Brandubh, Bp. Kildare, June 23 ; vii. Brendan, Ab. Nov. 29, 571 ; viii. Breccan of Tuam Dreccan,Sept. 5 ; zv., 1- Breccan Alithir, May 6 ; xv., 1. Briga and Sisters, d. of Feargna, Jan. 7 ;

V.

Brigit, Abbess Eildare, Feb. 1, 523 ; v. Briga of Cluain, Infide ; xv., 2. Briga d. of Aedh ; viii. Brioc, Bp. of Britany, May 1, 502 ; ^iii- Broccan, Bp. of Roatuire, Sept. 17 ; ziv., 1. Boon, Ab. Caimsore, July 24 ; viii. Boethin, Ab. of Inisboheen, May 22 ; vii. Buite, Ab. Monasterboice, Dec. 7, 520 ; iv., XV.

Cadanoc, Ab. of Bertigny ; ix. Cadoc, Ab. Waleii, Jan. 24 ; viii. Cadoc, Ab. of Llancarvan, March 31 ; riii. Cadvan, Abbot ; ix. Caemham, Ab. Anatrim, Nov. 3 ; i. Caillech De' Devorgil, d. 1098; xiv., 2. Caillinn, Ab. Feenagb, if or. 13 ; ii- Caimen, Ab. Inncalthra, March 24, 562 ; iii*

APPENDIX.

483

Gaintiglieni, Wid, Jan. 7, 728 ; vii. Cairpre, St. Ciaran's uncle ; xiv., 1. Cairpre, Bp. of Colerain, Not. 11, 500;

■ • ■

vui. Cairpre, Bp. of Kilcarbrey, Wexford, Not.

10; Tiii. Cairpre, Ab. of Clonmore, d. 974 ; ill. Cairrill Mac Nessan, June 13 ; tu. Canera V. ; Tiii.

CaUn, Ab. of Inisfeil, Dec. 13, Tiii. Carinne V. ; Tiii.

Cartbac, Senr., Bp. Saigbir, Marcb 6 ; t. Caronoc or Camecb, Bp. May 16 ; Tiii. Caoilte Mac £ircc, Ab. Fiddown, d. 828 ;

ziT., 1. Ceina or KoTne V., Oct 16 ; Tiii. Cellacb, uncle of St. Ciaran; xiT., 1. Cellach, K. L., July 18, 771 ; xi. Cellacb, Ab. Kildare, d. 865 ; xiii. Cellacb, Ab. Kildare, Oct. 7 ; Tii. Cenfeladb, St. Ciaran' a uncle, xIt., 1. Christiolus, Bp. MeneTia, Not. 3 ; ix. Cianann, Bp. Duleek, Not. 24, 488; iv.,

XT., 1. Ciaran, Bp. Saigbir, March 5; tI., xIt., i. Cenfeladb of Fre8bford,d. 889; xiT., i. Cioneth MacCulinn, Bp. Lusk, Sep. 6;

XT., 1.

Cobhtacb, Ab. Kildare, July 18, 868; xi.

Coeman Alitbir ; Tiii.

Collen of IJangollen, Wales ; Tiii.

Colman, Elo, Sep. 26, 610 ; x.

Colman, Bp. of Cloyne, Not. 24, 600 ; It.,

XT., 1.

Colman, Ab. of Lambay, June 16 ; xt., ii. Colman UaEircc, Dec. 5; xiv., 1. Colman, Bp. Dromore, June 7 ; Tiii. Colman, Bp. of Dromore, June 7 ; Ti. Colman, Bp. of Kilcasb ; t. Colman, Bp. of Kilcliffe, Bp. Sep. 6 ; It. Colman Mao Darinne, Ab. July 31 ; it. Colum Mac Ua Crimtbann, Bp. Dec. 13;

X., xiii., 2. Columba, Ab. Hr, June 9, 597 ; x. Comgball, Ab. Bangor, May 10, 602; Tiii. Comghan, Ab. Glenuissin, Feb, 27, 569 ;

It., XT., 1. Comghan, Ab. of Turreff, N. B. Oct. 13 ;

• •

TU.

Comman, Bp. March 8 ; Tii.

Comman, Ab. of Roscommon, 550 ; viii.

Conal, Bp. Coleraine ; Tiii.

Conal, Bp. of Rosconal ? xiT., 1.

Conan, Pilgrim, Feb, 11 ; Tiii.

Condleath, Bp. Kildare May 3, 579 ; i.

Consadin, Bp. Killaloe, d. 1194; xt., 2.

Cormac ^. Tully ; Tii.

Cormac, K. Leinster, d. 546 ; Tii.

Cormac, K. Hy Bairrche ; x.

Cormac Mac Cullinen, Aug. 17, 908 ; xv.,

2. Cormac Ua Liathain, Ab. June 1 ; xv. 1. Crallo, of Uangrallo, Wales ; ix.

' Creide, ingben Senach, Aug. 11 ; xit., 1.

Cronan, Ad. Roscrea, April 28 ; xt., 1.

Cronan, Eighnedh; X. I Cronan, or Mochua, Clondalkin, Feb. 20 ;

X.

Cuillinn, Ab. KUdare, d. 953 ; xi. Cuimen, Fadha, Bp. Not. 12, 658; it.,

XV., 2. Cuimaine, Y ., March 8 ; Tii. Cunnedda, Ab. Britany ; ix. Cuneddyn : Tiii.

Cybbi, or Cubius, Holyhead, Nov. 6 ; ix. Cynfelin; Tiii. Cyngarr, Feb. 13 ; ix.

Da^n, Ab. Inerielly, Sept 13, 642; i.

Daig Cerd, Bp. Aug. 8 ; ii.

Dalbach of Coolcullin, Fermoy, Oct. 23 ;

XT., 1.

Daughters (3) of Eircc, Oct. *26 ; i. Daughters of Daire (3), Tii. Daughters of Mac larr (4), Oct. 28 ; i. Daughters of Eocbaidh of Ciligairrcc, May

27; i. DaTid, or Dabhi of Ullid, March 3 ; xiv.,

David of Menevia, Bp. March 1, 589 ; viii. Declan, Bp. Ardmore, July 24 ; t. Deneoil, Bp. Bangor, Wales, Sept. 7 ; ix. DercarthainV., Oughterard, Kildare,March

; TU. DerTal Gradem, Wales ; ix, Diarmaid, Bp. Inisclothran, Jan. 10 ; ii. Diarmaid, Ab. Glenuisshin, July 8 ; z. Digain, Nov. 21 ; ix. Dimma Duibh, Bp. Conner, Jan. 6, 658 ;

It., XT.. 1. Dioma, Bp. Rochester, March 9, 747 ; iii. Diraidh, Bp. Ferns, Jan. 13 ; Tiii. Diuchuill mac Nessain, Ab. Clonmore ;

• ■

TU.

Dogedh ; Tiii.

Domhnall O'Brien, d. Liamore, 1135 ; xt.,

2. Doncadh, O'Brien, K. I. ; a monk at

Rome, 1072 ; xt., 2. Doncadh, Bp. Killaloe, d. 1165; xt., 2. Dubhan Alithir, Hook, Feb. 11 ; Tiii. Dubhtach mac Ua Lugair ; ii. Dubricius, Bp. Llan^ff, Nov. 4 ; viii., ix. Dunlang, K. L., d. at KUdare, 869 ; xiii.

Eimen, Ab, MonastereTen, Dec. 22 ; iT. ,

XT., 1. Einion Yrenin, Feb. 9 ; Tiii. Eithne, V. of Tully, July 6 ; Tii. Elloc, Malach, Brit. ; Tiii. Eltan, or Moeltog, Kinsale, Dec. 11 ; tI. Eochaid, Cluain Raith ; x. Eoghan, Bp. Ardstraw, Aug. 23 ; i. Eoghan Mac Tail, Kilcullen, June 11 ; \. Ere, Bp. Donoughmore, Maynooth, Oit

27; xiT., 1.

484

LOCA PATBICUNA, — NO. VI.

Ernan, Ab. JaD. 1 ; z.

Ernan, Ab. Dec. 13 ; z.

Ernan, Ab. Dec. 13 ; z.

Etcben, Bp. Clonfad, Feb. 11, 677 ; i.

Etersceol, Bp. Glendalacb ? 804 ; ii.

Factbnan of Tibrougbny, Marcb 3 ; ziv.

1. Factbnan, Bp. Ross, Aug. 14; vi. Faelan, mac Faelan, Conal, 1203 ; zii. Faelan, Ab. Kildare, May 8, 799 ; zi. P'aelan of.StratbfiUan, K. B., Jan. 9 ; vii. Faelan, Balbb, N. B., June 20 ; Iv. Faelcu, Papa Aran, ziv., 1. Failbbe, Katbvilly, iii. Failbbe, Desert mac Conlock, July 11 ;

ziy., 1. Faitblenn, Inisfallen, B., June 4 ; XT., 2. Feidblimidb, B. Eilraore, Aug. 3, 9 ; ii. Feidlin V. Eilinane, Dec. 9 ; vii. Feichin, Ab. Fore, Jan. 20, 661 ; v. P'eme V., Sept. 17; ii. Fergbal, d. at Saigbir, 961 ; ziv., 2. Fergbal, Ab. Saigbir, d. 917; ziv., 2. Fergus, Bp. Down, March 30, 683 ; viii. Fiaccra, Bp. Sletty, Oct. 12 ; ii., z. Fiacc Fin, Bp. Sleity, Oct. 12 ; Tii. Fiacra Goll, Clonfert, July 28 ; z. Fianacbta Catherderc, E. L., d. 808 ; zi. Fianambal, Ab. Clonard, d. 731 ; yii. Fincboradh, iii. Finnian, Ossory; ziv., 1. Finnan, Ardcaem, Oct. 4 ; v. Finnan, Lobbar, March 16 ; iv., zv., 1. Finnech V., Nov. 9; zv., 1. Finnech Y., June 26 ; ziv., 1. Finnech, Bp. Athduim, Feb. 2; ziv., 1. Fintann, Rathoath, Oct. 10; iv., zv., 1. Fintann, Ab. Cloneny, Feb. 17, 604;

V.

Fionan Guae, Eilfinnan, Dec. 8 ; zv., 1. Fionbhar, Inisdiomle, July 4 ; v. Flonnagban, Ab. Kildare, d. 930 zi. Flannan, Bp. Eillaloe, Dec. 18, (jrecte)

639; iv.jzv., 2. Flann, Jan. 4 ; vii.

Forbesach, Ab. Kilkenny, d. 860 ; ziv., 1. Folloman, Bp. Santrey, June 81 ; iv. Forcetal, Bp. Kilteel, Nov. 13; zv., 1. Forronan, fip. Armagh, April 30, 982 ; v.

Garbhan, Ab. Clonshambo, May 14 ; z. German, Bp. Isle of Man, Oct. 24 ; iz. Gillacomghall: Ab. KUdare, 1041 ; ziii. Gillacomghall, Ab, Glendalacb, 1127;

• • •

Zlll.

Gildas, Albanius, Jan. 29 ; iz.

Glunsalach, June 3 ; viii.

Gobban fionn, Dec, 6, 639 ; iv., zv.

Gobban; vi.

Gormliatb, Abbess, Kildare, 1112; iii.

Icmoc, Pilgrim, July 31 ; iv.

lestin, P. Anglesey, iz.

Iltutus, Bp. ieb. 7 ; iz.

lobbar, Bp. Beg Erin, April 23, 600 ; viii.

lolladoin, Bp. Castledillon, Feb. 2 ; yii.

lodoc, K. Britany, Dec, 13 ; iz.

Ismael, P. Kidwelly, iz.

John, B. Skabolt^ d. 1047; ziv., 2.

Jugaroc, Ab. Bertigny ; iz.

Justus, Ardbraccan, tfuly 29 ; Tiii.

Justus, the Deacon ; vii.

Kevin, or Coemghin, Ab. Glendalsck,

June 3 ; i., ii. Kentighem, or Mungo, Bp. Glasgov,

Jan. 14 ; iz.

Laigbnen, Ab. Saigbir, d. 739 ; zv., 2. Laisrenn, Inbhirmen, Sept. 16, 604; x. I^ASsar, V. Nov. 13 ; zi. Lelia, V. Limerick, Aug. 11 ; zv., 1. Liadhan,y. Aug. 11 ; zv., 1. Lochan, Gowran, Dec. 31 ; ziv., 1. Lonan mac TJa Lugair, Kov. 12 ; ii. Lorcan TJa Tuathal, Archbp. Nov. U,

1180; ziii. Luaitbrenn. V. Corran, June 8 ; xv., 1. Lugaidh, Bp. Dromiskio, Nov. 2 ; iv. Lunaire, Nov. 6 ; iz.

Macliau, Bp. Vannes ; ix.

Machon ; vi.

MacMahon, Michael Peter, Bp. Killslos,

1807 ; zv., 2. Madoc, Ab. Bertigny ; iz. Machutus, Nov. 14 ; iz. MacFelan, Bp. Kildare, A. 1222; zii. Madog ; iz.

Magister, Kilmanster ; z. Magloire, Bp.Dole, Oct. 24 ; iz. Maedoc, Ab. ; iii. Maeldobarcon, Bp. Kildare, Feb. 19, 707 ;

z. Maclanfuait, Ab. Dirainis, Jan. 81 ; zxr.,

1. Maelfothartaigb, Iniflboffin, si. 732; vii. Maelmartin, 0 Scallan, d. 938 ; ziv., 1. Mainchan, Limerick, Jan. 2 ; iv., zv., 1. Maincban, Corran, Jan. 13 ; ii. Marcan, d. 1010 ; zv., 2. Martan, Ab. Derrynaflan, Nov. 1 ; zv., 1. Matoc, Pilgrim, April 26 ; iz. Mawon, orMeen, Ab. June 21, 617; viii. Melangell V. May 27 ; iz. Melgan, Oct. 26 ; iz. Meigant Hen. Bardsey ; iz. Mobhai; i.

Mobrioco, Jan. 15 ; v. Mochop, Kilmore, Fingal, Nov. 12; zt.,

2. Mochocrai Mao Senach ; i. Moenoc, Ab. Glently, June 30 ; i. Mogaroc, Ab. Delgany, Dec. 23 ; viii. Moginns, Bp. Mayne, Maith 4 ; ziv., 1.

APPENDIX.

485

Mokcca, Singland ; jy,,\,

MolaisBi) mao Ua Lugair ; ii.

Molaiflsi macNaithfraic, Ab. DeyuuBySept.

12; viii. Molibba, Bp. Dublin, Jan. 8, 633 ; i. Molua macUa Oicbe, Aug. 4, 608; zt.,

1. Molua, Bp. Eillaloe, May 11 ; zr., 1. Molyng, &p. Ferns, June 17» 697 ; iii. Monine mao Ua Lugair, July 25 ; ii. Mosenog, Ab. Dunmanoge, Dec. 11 ; i. Mughain, Y. Dec. 9, EiUinane ; yii. Mughain, y. ; zv.

Munissa, Ireland's Eye, March 15 ; yii. Muirean, Abbess, Eildare, d. 829 ; zi. Muiregan, Ab. Kildare, d. 828 ; zii. Muiredach. Ab. Kildare, 822 ; zi. Murtagb, Ab. Ferns ; iii. Muirchertach, May 15 ; vii. Muirchertacb, Mor. K. I., d. 1119 ; zy., 2. Muiredach, Kilmurry; ziy., 1. Muiredach, K. L., Ab. Kildare, 822 ; zi. Muiredach, K. L., Ab. Kildare, si. 965 ;

zi.

Naithcaem, Ab. March 1 ; i. Naille, Bp. Natalia, July 31 ; iy. Nathi, Bp. Cillfortharbi, Aug. 1 ; i. Nem Ua JBim, June 14; yi., ziy., 1. Nenocha V. ; yiii. Neslugh, March 1 5 ; yii. Ninine Eicis ; viii.

Oudoceus, Bp. Llandaff, July 2 ; yiii.

Padam, Bp. April 15 ; iz.

Pappan, Ab. Santrey, July 31 ; iy.

Paul, Hen. Noy. 22 ; iz.

Phaan, or Mophiog, Kilfane, Dec. 16;

■ • •

yui. Pedwm, Hermit ; iz.

Baithnen,^ Uargus, Ab. Leithglin,d. 920

ziy., 1. Baithnen, Aedh, Ab. Saighir, d. 920

ziy., 1. Baithnen, Aedh the Poet, d. 956 ; ziy., 1 Baithnen, Sloigedach, Ab. Saighir. d

885 ; ziv., 1. Baithnen, Uargus, Ab. Leithglin, 850

ziy., 1. Bectin V., Oct 27; zy., 1. Bestitutus, seven sons of; iz. Bobertach, Ab. Aghaboe, d. 835; ziy., 1. Bonan ; y.

Buadhan, Ab. Boddanstown, Aug. 24 ; z. Buadhan, Ab. Lorrha, April 15, 584 ; iy.,

zy., 1. Bndgus, St. Ciaran's uncle; ziy., 1. Bjstyd, Bp. Carleon ; iz.

Sadbh, or Sabina, Abbess, Kildare, 1171;

• • •

m. Samson, Bp. Dole, July 28 ; iz. Samson, Bp. York ; iz. Sanctan, Bp. May 9 ; iz. Sciath, v., Sept 16; zy., 2. Secundimus, Bp. Dunsaughlin, Noy. 27,

448 ; iz. Seighin, Gabal, Bathvilly ; iii. Seighan, Jan. 21 ; i. Senan, Ab. Laragh Brien, Sept. 2 ; ii. Senach Boin, Iverk; ziy., 1. Senan, Acadh Cael ; y. Senchan, Bp. Dubhai, Dec. 11 ; z. Senchan, Torpeist, A. D. 598 ; ii. Scyen Bishops, Dunmurghal, Dec. 21 ; i. Seyen Sons of Luighdeoh ; z. Seyen Uncles of St Ciaran; ziy., 1. Sinchill, Ab. KiUeigh Sen, March 26,

551 ; ii. Sinchill, Jun., Jime 25 ; ii. Sinnell, Bp. Ossory ; ziy-, 2. Siollan, Bp. Kelsheelan, Dec. 21 ; yi. Sons, Three, of Maine Eicis ; i. Sodelbh, V., Nov. 10 ; yii. Sulien, Ab. Lancaryan, Sept. 1 ; iz.

Taliessin; iz.

Thathan; iz.

Teilo, Bp. Llandaff, Feb. 9 ; yiii.

Tighemach, Bp. Clones, April 4, 544 ; z.

Tordelbach, Lismore; iy., zy., 1.

Tuathal, Ab. Cloneney, d. 927 ; ziy., 1.

Turlogh O'Brien, Bp. Killaloe, d. 1528;

zy., 2. Tutgual, Bp. Treguier, June 6 ; iz. Tyssiel, Jan. 31 ; yiii. Tydecho, Dec. 17 ; iz. Tyyei, Martyr ; iz.

Uibhne, St. Ciaran^s uncle ; ziy., 1. Ultan ; iy,

Ultan, Lismore, March 14; y. Umbrafael, Presbyter; iz.

Winnoc, Noy. 6 ; iz.

York, Henry, Cardinal, 1807; zy., 2. Tsgyn, Ap. Erbyn ; iz.

^ Ua Riathnen, or Raithnaben, now O'Rene* han. Of this family was the late President of

Alaynooth College, the V.R. Lawrence O'Re- nehan, D. D.

4th bbb., yoL. ly.

2 P

486 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. VI,

CORRIGENDA.

Part II., p. 359 : Cughgowlej is not an aiiat for Ballyshannon in Eildare ; it was in Hj Dnach, near Drum Gowley. (In note.)

PartVI., p. 185: Cruachan Claenta was at Clane, Eildare, not in the KingU County.

Part VII., p. 290: DeU Mughna, read Maen t. e. Maenia, walls or buildings. Mugbna is now Dunma- noge, in the same locality. (Note.)

Part VII., p. 290: J)fl4 June ; re«id April 29, 1803.

Part VII., p. 281: Faithe mac Necnain was at Balljmore Loug]^ S weedy, County WestmeatL, and not in Ofaley.

Part IX., p. 606: Top of page, after Patron ; read ^* was held in the month of."

Part XI., p. 616: Beallach Forcetal must haye been on the river Bann, north of Wexford.

Part XI., p. 217 : Top of page, line three, dele sentence beginning "Howeyer, and ending ^e six, «« Irish Saints."

Part XII., p. 871 : Note, right side, top, &c., read *^ Dermot was father of John Brenan, M. D., who died, leaving by his wife Brigit Daly," &c.

Part XII., p. 357 : Note. The Knight's fee was at Inistiogue. The staff of Jesus was in Christ Church, Dublin. Vide Bepeitorium viride of Archbishop Alan.

Part XII., p. 407: line fourteen, top, dele '* a hill ;*' read near " Cronealeagh near Clonmore.*'

Part XIII., p. 436. The connexion of Goronwy Bevr with Penllyn is indicated by a place named *' Caatell Goronwy Bevr o Benllyn," on the east bank of the Bivcr Dee, where it leaves the lake of Bala.

Part XIII., p. 466 : Dele 672, St. Ere died Noy. 2, a. d. 612, aet, 90.

Hy Kinselagh Genealoffy : Insert after Bresal Belach 67 '' Dron," 68, a quo Hy Dronai, Oilill (69), Ac, " Book of Lecan," p. 240, col. a.

Hy Duncadha Genealogy, XI. : Another Muirean, Abbess of Eildare, was of the HyErcain. *<Book of Lecauy" Hi Ercain ped.

Hy Dunlang Genealogy : ^' 66 Cormac, E. L. for nine years, d. a. o. 636," dele rest of sentence which appertains to Cormac, K. of Hy Bairrche.

Hy Faelan Genealogy : Dele vinculum under Oilill an fiodach, read Oilill 84, Augaire 85, Taidg na fiae 87, Dunlang fin., &c.

N.B. — James Byrne of Ballyspellin was of the senior line of Newragh, and not of the Cabinteely family, which was a junior branch of Newragh.

Genealogy IX., at No. 14, 14, 15, 16, correct dates by "Dam," voL i., p. 174.

There are other corrections, not here noticed, made in the notes of the several Parts which cannot escape observation.

, w

at

ri<jo^v of 1^ s\nd daug

t Samhain, .;^i_« TJiCiaii Hianiacbta

><>. Conxia<

>f Hlo.

Etchin, Ciana Gleng

m. ^ _

Col.

Erci

Brh

D

B:

>5 . Eochaidl j6. Fintann of Swot Clonmc lea Fin N. B. ; circa A SS." p

cAla, of the C sorians.

n, aguo UiL > r>inn Map I

c Cacl. =

:oNM, Abbot of Teach Sc

CillamoreyinC Doire na F

rlan), where

ed ; d. Dec.

1, a guo Ui Ca

Oilill trie!

	62.	Can tl
cm		in
(?)of		Caii
Kin-		Eim
"Tr.		Don A . tl

J5. Leaghaire. ')6. AedhOsrai

Ii F

)ry

|nl2

Gi

CI

12

Is]

Kifi<

o

Finn, call ry, more pz ~ucraidh; i nla,"«.^. tl

Gairne. 1, K.D. I Fadha, Clonfert ; >. 590; d.

12, A. D.

t <s quo shanacht Island of

mfide on the ^ of Iniscatl ^" vol. i. p. 4. « Ossory.

Sciaihf Ferti tri-M Cork.

f. Conor na

J first son,

salach, Ik

' "Lodge,'

Muirchert K. M.. son; si. 1168.

t'-, the wife o bal Cracbh J 'Conor; d. 217.

\bbey fonnd

an, first son 0*Bri

1367. =

>n; 4is

I

87.

Turlogh O

Taidg-an-i

Turlogh-di

buifi O'

on the S

BRONZE SHIELD FOUND IN IHS:, NEAK YETHOLU. ROXBUBOUSBIBE.

{ 4R7 )

BRONZE SHIELDS.

BT BET. JAMES QRATES, A. B.

In the " Journal" of the Association, vol. ii., 4th series, p. 118, will be found an accurate engraving of one of the rarest of the remains of the late bronze period — a round bronze shield, with handle inside, showing that it was not borne on the arm, but grasped in the hand in the same manner as was the round Highland targe. Many speci- mens of the Highland targe —

'' Whose brazen studs and tough buU-hide, Had death so often dashed aside " —

are preserved ; and several of them may be seen in the Museum of Antiquities at Edinburgh. In the same Mu- seum is a bronze shield similar in almost every particular to that found near Ballynamona, Co. Limerick, and not far from Lough Gur, where so many bronze arms and im-

f)lements were discovered when that sheet of water was owered about thirty years ago. By the permission of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, an engraving of the shield in their Museum, and which was found in 1837 near Yetholm, Roxburghshire, is here given. The shield found in the Co. Limerick, was described (loc. cit) by Maurice Lenehan, M. R. I. A., and by his means it is now preserved in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy. It is almost a regular circle, measuring 28 in. in its widest, and 27^ in. in its least diameter. The shield is convex, the centre being about l-J- in. above the rim, and the umboj which is 6 in. wide at the base, rising in conical form 1^ in. above the shield. The hollow of the umbo internally is crossed by a stout handle, firmly rivetted to the shield, of sheet bronze bent into a round. The metal of the shield is formed at the edge into a round hollow rim by being most skilfully turned inwards into a roll -J- in. wide ; between it and the umbo are six beaten up circular ribs, and six rows of small studs. In the circle next the rim there are seventy-three studs, and in that next the umbo twenty-two. The bronze, which is of a fine golden colour.

488 BRONZE SHIELDS.

is about the thickness of a worn shilling next the rim, and of a sixpence near the centre. There are two loops inside, rivetted on, for the strap by which it was carried over the shoulder when not in use, and the looseness of these rivets, showing that some material was once inclosed between the loops and the shield, affords proof that the latter was lined : some fibrous particles resembling leather still remain attached to the inside of the shield. It Is evident that without some such lining the thin bronze of the shield would be no protection against the thrust of a spear, the blow of a sword, or the impact of an arrow. There is a patch of bronze soldered over a small irregular hole such as an arrow or javelin would make. The pakh and soldei' are both bronze, and of the same kind as the metal of the shield, so that we find here proof that it has " seen service." A comparison with the engraving of the Yetholm shield will show how nearly alike both are in almost every particular ; the circle and studs of the latter are, however, on a smaller scale, and therefore more nu- merous than on the Irish example. It is remarkable how small the grasp of the handle is in both ; in this par- ticular agreeing with the evidence afforded by the hilts of the bronze swords and rapiers found in Ireland that the men who used them were a small-handed race. A con- clusion may be drawn that the covering of the really pro- tective material of the shield by this thin coating of sheet bronze must be accounted a progressive, and therefore a later ^development. . At first probably studs and circles of bronze were affixed to the wooden or coriaceous mate- rial of the shield for strengthening it, and not alone for ornamental purposes. Here they are almost entirely or- namental, serving little to make the shield more service- able. That the Irish in the tenth and eleventh centuries still used round shields of the character just described is proved by their being borne by the armed men, both on foot and horseback, sculptured on our stone crosses, notably on those at Monasterboice, Clonmacnois, and Kilkieran.

PROCEEDINGS AND PAPERS.

At a Quarterly General Meeting, held in the Theatre of the Royal Cork Institution, on Wednesday, Octo- ber 2nd, 1878, in pursuance of a Circulajp* addressed to the Fellows and Members of the Association :

The O'Donovan, of Lisard, Fellow of the Association,

in the Chair;

His Grace the Duke of Leinster was unanimously elected President of the Association.

On the motion of the Rev. Samuel Hayman, MA., Maurice Lenihan, M.R.I. A., was elected a member of the Committee, and Denis A. O'Leary, Kilbolane Cottage, Charleville, Hon. Local Secretary for Charleville.

' The Circular was as follows : —

** In the year 1849, with the modest «<»nomen of ' The Kilkenny ArchsDologi- eaf Society,' and under the auspices of the Bey. James Oraves, oiur AsMHsiation started into existence. Ere long, augment- ing its strength and extending its opera- tions into the shires of Carlow, Wexford, Waterford, and Cork, it became entitled to prefix 'South-East of Ireland' to its Proceedings. In 1868 His Royal High- ness the Prince of Wales was pleased to hecome its patron-in-chief ; and, as no district of our isle was excluded from its operations, its name was changed to * The Historical and Arclueological Association of Ireland." At the close of the following year Her Majesty the Queen deigned to extend to the Society her regal favour. The power to elect Fellows as well as Members was granted, and the style , ' Boyal ' was joined to the existing designation. About to enter upon its thirtieth year, our Association enjoys a Tigorous maturity. Its financial state is healthy. Its FeUows and Members are numerous. Of its ''Journal" it becomes us not, in this plate, to speak in terms of laudation ; suffice it that in the book market they are obtainable only at largely enhanced prices. But while tne Associa- tion has been growing in strength, it has 1>6en otherwise with ttiose most interested

4th BKTL| TOL. XT.

in its management. The lamented death, in 1875, of Mr. John Q. A. Prim bronghi double toil to his fellow Secretary, th« Rev. James Qraves, whose health gaya way under this additional pressure. Al- though much restored, Mr. Graves feels unequal to the resumption of editorial duty ; and the time has arrived, it is felt, for a change in the management and« inferentially, in the place of meeting of the Association. Although it was founded at Kilkenny, the Association belongs not to that city exclusively but to Ireland. There is no prohibition, either of its rules or constitution, of the Fellows and Members assembling (as on several occasions it was actually intended that they should) in a new locality, and there considering how its interests may best be protected At the regular quarterly period. Wednesday, October, 2nd, 1878, a general meeting is therefore summoned, to be held in the Royal Institution, Cork, at two o'clock, P.M., when it will be proposed : — ' That a President shall be elected in the room of the late Very Rev. Dean Yignoles. That a vacancy in the committee be filled up. And. that Richard Caul field, LL.D., F.S.A., already Honorary General Secre- tary of the Association and Assibiant Edi- tor, be appointed Editor of the Society's Journal.

RiOHABD Caulvzbld, LL.D., f ^'

490 PROCEEDINGS.

The following election to Fellowslrip took place : — Anthony Perrier, J.P., Lota, C!ork.

The following new Members were elected :

The Hon. H. B. Bernard, D.L., Coolmain Castile, Bandon; Doctor W. EL Sullivan, M.R.I.A., President, Queen's College, Cork ; Dr. Shinkwin, North Mall House, Cork; Kobert Walker, Architect, andC.E., South Mall, Cork; WilUam Hill, Architect, South Mall, Cork; Dr. Hobart, South Mall, Cork; Dr. Walter Bernard, Londonderry; Ralph Westropp, Ravenswood, Carriga- line, Cork; James Penrose, Woodhill, Cork; Patrick M^Cormack, York-street, Blackpool, Cork; Rev. Denis Murphy, S. J., Crescent House, Limerick : proposed by Dr.Caulfield.

Mr. John Browne, M.R.I. A., Belfast: proposed by Mr. Robert Day, F.S.A., M.R.I.A.

Aid. Alfred W. Harris, Dublin : proposed by W. A. Mahony, National Bank, Dublin.

Thomas Kane, J.P., Limerick : proposed by Maurice Lenihan, M.R.I.A., J.P.

Edward Athill, J.P., Ardvamey, Co. Fermanagh: proposed by Mr. W. F. Wakeham.

Dr. Caulfield then read the following letter : —

" StatuUown, Belfast, Oct. Ut, 1878.

*' Deab Sir — I see by a circular received a few days ago that yon are to occupy for the future the post of Editor of the " Joumid" of our Abso- eiatiou. Will you allow me to express, as briefly as possible, my Tiews as to the ways in which the ''Journal " could be made most useful to the csoflc of Irish Archaeology, and most acceptable to the members of the AaMcia- tion. I believe I am right in supposing that more than nine-tenths of the members never attend the meetings of the Association, from the fact of their non-residence in or near the place of meeting, and that to those mem- bers the " Journal " is solely what is looked to, as representing the work of the Association — in fact, but for the "Journal" the Association is to them a mere abstract idea. For many years the Journal was full of interest, and the receipt of each part was eagerly hailed by the members ; but of late, owing to the unfortunate break down of Mr. Graves' health — a circum- stance which we can never cease to deplore — the issue of the " Journal, as you are aware, has been most irregular, and some of the recent num- bers, you must feel, have been greatly wanting in those matters of general interest which formerly rendered the ** Journal" so pleasant and so valuable. I trust, and quite expect, that under your management the "Journal" will take a fresh departure, and willenter on a career of success which will at least equal its old and best days. Some of the writers whose contributions to the "Journal" were always welcomed hare

PROCEEDINGa 491

passed away, but many others are still with us, and I have no doubt that, <m being invited to do so, they would resume their contributions. I would suggest that a circular should be sent to all members of the Association, who might be considered as at all likely to respond, request- ing them to send communications for publication in the "Journal" — ^these, of course, would be sifted by you. Then I think the plan of having local honorary secretaries should be extended, till there was one at least in each county in Ireland. The duties of these gentlemen (or ladies) should be to look up new members, and to keep an eye upon the old ones, but more especially to watch their respective districts dosely for all matters going on in the archaeological way: such as finds of implements, ancient interments, coins, &c. ; explorations of raths, crom- lechs, churches, &c. ; destruction, or threatened destruction of ancient monuments, round towers, &c. ; bog-finds, and many other matters, which would no doubt occur to you. Such matters should be noted and commu- nicated to you from time to time, for preservation in the pages of the ^< Journal " : many such things merely receive a passing notice in a brief paragraph in a provincial newspaper, and then are forgotten. The folk lore of Ireland is a subject which, so far as I can judge, has been much neglected of late. There may be workers, however, in this very enticing field, who would be willing to publish in the "Journal" the results of their labours: in any case the local secretaries should have instructions to collect, and forward to you, any matters connected with folk lore whidi may come under their notice. The present opportunity should not be lost for collecting fairy tales, popular beliefs, weather sayings, proverbs, and all such matters, for as the old people die off these things are less met with. The "Journal" should, I think, contain short notices of books or pamphlets which may be published from time to time, relating to Irish history, topography, archaeology, &c., if it were for no other purpose than to acquaint the members of the fact of such work having been pub- lished. I think also a department of "Notes and Queries," relating to Irish matters, might with great advantage be opened in the Journal. True, three months would be a long time to wait for an answer to a query, but it might be the handiest way, after all, of eliciting the desired information. I trust I have not wearied you by the length of this communication, which is written solely in the interest of the ' cause.' Had I been able to attend the meeting of the Association in Cork to-morrow, I might have said something to the same effect as this letter; but as I cannot be there^ I must be content with writing to you.

" I am, yours very truly,

" Wm. H. Patiebson, M.R.I.A., F.S.A."

Mr. Lenihan suggested that the letter should be referred to the Committee.

The Rev. Samuel Hayman thought if they had the " Hints," which appeared in the first volume, reprinted and arranged under different heads or chapters, and had them widely circulated, they could, with the assist- ance of their local secretaries, get their information easier and more satisfactorily. Those questions, he remembered, were admirably drawn up, and would even enlighten the minds of people who had not read at all iipon the subject. They were very interesting, and those who could work them out could give a great deal of information.

2Q2

492

PROCEEDINGS.

The following Resolution was proposed by Mr, Leni- han, and carried unanimously : —

'' BssoLTBD— That at this, our first meeting outside Kilkeziny, thfr city of the birth of the AssociatioUy we take occasion to express the veij deep regret we feel consequent on the death of John G. A. Prim, Esq., one of the Editors of the <' Journal/' Eoyal Historical and Archsological Association of Ireland ; and our sincere sorrow for the illness of the JBey. James Graves, the Editor-in-chief of the^ 'Journal" from its commence- ment in 1849 to the year 1876, and that in order to supply the l(w we have thus sustained in the withdrawal of those respected names from editorial control, we herehy name Kichard Caulfield, LL.D., ai Editor of the Journal (he having acted along with the Eev. James Graves in that capacity for the last two years), as we know no gentleman in the land more admirahly qualified in every particular for those serious and onerous literary and antiquarian duties, on which the character, vitality, and working power of the Association mainly depend."

Mr. R. Day seconded the resolution, which passed unanimously.

The Rev. Dr. McCarthy said he would be glad to know whether anything could be done to arrest the decay of the old ruins in the country. On a late occasion he went from Mitchelstown to iQlmallock, and he saw a cow scratch herself against portion of the transept of the old Dominican Abbey there, and knock it down. Five years ago he went to see the tomb of the White Knight in the same place in the transept, which had been very effectively preserved by Lady Kingston, and he went to the trouble of copying the inscription, which was as follows: —

I. H. S.

HIC TVMVLVS ERECTVS FV

IT IN MEMORIAM ILLIVS STE

MMATIS GERALDINORVM QVI

WLOO VOCANTVR EQVITES

ALBI

lOHANNES CVM FILIO SVO

EDMVNDO ET MAVRICIO FI

LIO PREFATI EDMVNDI

ET MVLTI ALII EIVSDEM FAMIL

IE HIC TVMVLANTVR PREF

ATVS

PROCEEDINGS. 493

He fully believed that, had not Lady Kingston gone to the toouble of repairing the tomb, that inscription would be by this time defaced. Cattle were allowed to sleep there continually, and really there was no care or protection afforded to the place, which he thought a great pity. He had no doubt the same observations applied to many other old ruins in the country, and more active means should be taken for their preservation. He thought when the report of their proceedings got into the papers that perhaps Lady Kingston would see the place cared for, or faci- litate the Society in caring it.

Mr. Lenihan said the tomb of the White Knight had been broken in two, and was in a disgraceful condition.

Mr. Day then brought under the notice of the meet- ing a coat of chain mail, which was found a short time ago in making the railway tunnel through the Phoenix Park.

The Rev. Samuel Hayman handed in a large number of interesting old manuscripts and some copies of Cork newspapers 120 years old. He also exmbited about a dozen specimens of Youghal Siege Money, as struck, A. D. 1646, by order of Lord Broghill, to meet the necessities of tne army.

Other articles of antiquity were also exhibited.

The Rev. Denis Murphy exhibited a small MS. book, which contained several highly interesting monu- miental inscriptions, which, with others he had collected in various cemeteries in Ireland, he promised to commu- nicate to the Proceedings of the Society.

Mr. W. F. Wakeman, Hon. Local Secretary for Enniskillen, sent an elaborate Paper, accompanied with beautifully-executed drawings of a cairn in the Deerpark, Oastlearchdall ; also rubbings from the stones there, which formed portion of a fine dolmen, now much ruined. Some of the scorings are of a most interesting character.

Mr. Lenihan moved the adjournment of the Meeting of the Association to the first Wednesday in January, 1879, in Cork, which was unanimously agreed to.

The following Papers were contributed : —

( 494 )

OS A HAUBERK 07 CHAIK MATT., iKD SILVERED BADGE FOUND IN THE PHtENIX PAEK, DUBLIN.

BT ROBERT DAT, H.R.I.A., F.8.A.

Among tlie many relics that lie hid beneath the surface, perhaps there are none which throw more light upon the manners and customs of our race, and of the generatioiis of men who have lived and passed away, than the weapons which they used, and the defensive armour which thqr wore. Our Muaemns can boast of a fine series of offeiisiTe weapons, commencing with the stone battle-axe and flint lance-head, and passmg down through the bronze age, with its leaf-shaped swords, its engraved and omameiited spear-heads, and its short dagger-Uades, for hand-to-hand conflicts.

Peltian of Iha Kinl Mail, full >iK.

But from the more delicate and fragile character of mail armour, and the material of which it was made, few examples of it have been found in a perfect state.

In Jime, 1876, the workmen eniployed on the line oi railway known as the North Wall Extension, which was being made through the Phoenix Park, Dublin, turned

ON A HAUBBBK OF CHAIN MAIL, AND SILVERED BADGE. 49&

up the coat of mail and silvered bronze badge now in my collection, and which I exhibit. The armour is of that kind called d ffrains (Torcfe, from the resemblance of the rings of mail to barley corns : it is singularly perfect, and has been well preserved, in spite of the wetness of our soil, and the decaying effect of damp and exposure upon steel or iron work, as wilt be seen by the annexed engrav-

ing. Although the back part of the hauberk is per- fect, the front is injured, and more or less defective ; there is but one sleeve, and that the left, remaining. It may thus bear record to Jhe courage of its former owner, who encountered his enemies face to face,' and

n ftdTonii Tolneiibu* cancidsruit. Sal. Cat. lii.

496 ON A HAUBERK OF CHAIN MAIL, AND SILVERED BADQE

received their blows in front. Indeed he must have been no mean opponent, as the hauberk is much too large, and overlaps, upon the chest of a six foot marL In its present state it weighs lO^lba; but when perfect it probably weighed from 161bs. to 201bs, — a sufficient proof of the muscular strength of the wearer.

Coats of mail have been classed into four varieties of ringed coats, viz., those made of flat rings sewed on side by side ; coats made of oval rings, each one so placed as to overlap half the next ; coats made of lozenge-shaped pieces of metal, and coats with scales.^ That here figured belongs to the second variety, and corresponds most minutely with one described by the Byzantuie Princess AnnaComnena* (1083—1148), who, in her memoirs, says " that it was made entirely of steel rings riveted together,'* that it was unknown at Byzantium, and was only worn by the inhabitants of the north of Europe. If the Princess had this hauberk before her when writing, she could not have described it more accurately : every little link in it, as will be seen by the full-sized engraving at p. 464, is a riveted ring, and as all the rivet heads are on the outside, the inner surface is rendered perfectly smooth, while the outside is rough and jagged, and better calculated to turn off and withstand, a spear or sword thrust. We have other written evidence of the hauberk having been worn in the north of Europe during the eleventh century. The epic poem of Gudrun relates how Herwig took off his hauberk and placed it upon his shield, and in another place how his clothes were covered with the rust of his hauberk, proving that the armour was not made of rings stitched upon leather or tissue, but that it was perfect in itself, and that the same effect was produced, when putting it on, as resulted from this speci- men having been placed on a man's shoulders as the most convenient support for its being properly photographed. There is little or nothing written upon the wearing of armour in this country, except what the Rev. James

» Dcmmin, •« Weapons of War," p. 314, fi4\os itvi&iraffeai Uayop, iral rhr xf^^

fig. 6. Bell ft Daldy. 1870. ^uXciJa* tow arpart^ovi Annn Comnen*

'*Or\oy yift K§\TiKo» x<t<^»' ^^rri at- "Alex. Hist. Byzant," torn, xi., lib.iin-

Z7IP9VS KplKos M KpUta x«/)«ircrAry)it^wj, pp. 814-15. Edit. Yenet. 1729. icaX rh at^pioy, &ya0ov o-iS^pev, Aart Kei

POUND IN THE PHCENIX PARK, DUBLIN. 497

Graves, in the History, Architecture, and Antiquities of the Cathedral of St. Canice, has published when describ- ing the monumental eflSgies there. To this valuable work I refer the reader.

There are many incidental allusions in other works io the wearing of coats of. mail (in Irish Luireacha^ like the Latin Lorica) by the native Irish. In vol. i., 3rd series, p. 191 of this *' Journal," in the curious story of "Beware the Cat," there is a most interesting description of the coat armour worn by the Irish kern in Henry VIIL's time, in which ''his hames" is described as "a corselet of maile, made like a shirte" and ''his scul" is said to be " covered over with gilt leather and crested with otter skin." Coats of mail are mentioned in the Brehon Laws of Ireland, and Walker, in his essay of The Arms and Armour of the Ancient Irish, p. 109, figures an ancient monumental eflSgy at Old Kilcullen, county Kildare, dressed in chain mail.

But the most remarkable sculpturings of this class are the figures of gallowglasses upon the tomb of Philem Mac Cathal Crovedearg O'Connor in Roscommon Abbey.* So far back as the tenth century coats of mail are enu- merated among the Irish tributes^ (see Book of Rights), and such coats remained in use down to the middle of the sixteenth century, being in fashion here long after they had been superseded by plate armour in England.

Though not clothed in a coat of mail, the figure from Clonmacnois in my collection (see p. 224, vol. i., 3rd series) wears a hehgiet with cheek pieces, and the pecu- liar ribbing upon the arms and chest is not unliKO a coat of armour. In ArchdalFs " Monasticon," p. 208, there a curious reference to the wearing of coat armour, where it is receded, under the year 1381, that the Irish clergy sometimes threw off their gowns, and covered their cassocks with coats of mail. In Elizabeths reign, Spenser, in describing the quilted leather jacke, says, "I do not wish it to b6 laid away, but the abuse thereof to be put away, for being used to the end that it is framed, that is, to be worn in warre under a

' For engraTixigs of these, see the me- W. R. Wilde in this '* Journal/' p« 262. moir of Gabriel Beranger by the late Sir July, 1870.

498 ON A HAUBERK OF CHAIN MAIL, AND SILYEBED BADGE.

shirt of mayle'' ; and farther on he states that both the horsemen and the foot soldiers, whom they term gal- lowglasseSy " did wear shirts of mail over their jackes." We have, therefore, the clearest historic evidence that coats of chain mail were worn in Ireland so late as during the lengthened reign of Elizabeth.

But what adds much to tiie historic interest of this hau- berk is the armorial badge, here figured, that was found with it, by which it can be assigned with certainty to one of the O'Neill sept. The badge is made of bronze overlaid with sU ver, and although it is shield-shaped, it cannot be called a shield, for it is inverted, having the point uppermost: it bears upon a base of three steps a dexter hand couped at the wrist ; or as Spenser haa it in writing of «™"^^:?Si:2So?!^'^ the battle cries of the Insh, 2^ " They under O'Neale cry ^ Laundarg-a-bo ' that is, the bloody hand which is O'Neale's badge." The hand is within an inverted heater-shaped shield, and has supporters very boldly pourtrayed, namely, two Kons. From the shape of tms badge and the character of its work, and from examples of chain armour with armorial badges figured in published works, and on sepulchral eflSgies, we may assign it to the middle of the fifteenth century. In vol. i., No. 26, of the "Dublin Penny Journal," there is a notice by the late Dr. Petrie of the coronation chair of the O'Neils of Castlereagh, and an engraving of their arms, from an impression from the silver signet ring of the celebrated Turlough L3mnoch, which was found near Charlemont, in the Co. Armagh. The seal bears the bloody hand, with the initials "T. 0.,'^ within a circle. The signet, showing the same badge, and autograph of Owen Roe O'Neill, will be found in the *^ Journal" for March, 1858.

aI'^

( 499 )

ON CEETAIN LINES OF STONES, AND OTHER ANTIQTJITIES, AT CAVANCAERAGH, CO. FERMANAGH.

BY W. F. WAKEAIAN.

When, some time ago, in the pages of this Journal, I alluded to the chambered cam, at Cavancarragh, near Enniskillen, I expressed a hope shortly to be able (through the kindiiess and assistance of Mr. Bernard Bannon, the holder of the land) to complete, and report to the Association the result of an exploration of the interesting group of primaeval antiquities which the site presents. I shall now endeavour to fulfil that promise, dropping, for a moment, the home subject, in order to glance abroad for illustrations, which I think will not prove out of place.

At Camac, Erdaven, St. Barbe, and other localities in France; at Dartmoor, Cas-Tor, Avebury, Shap, Penrith, and elsewhere in England; at Garrywhin, the Manystones, and Campster, in Caithness, Scotland, may be seen lines of stones, placed on end, and generally some few feet apart. The raw is occMionally of a length not exceeding a few yards; but sometimes it appears to cover ground which might be measured by four or five miles. The size of the stones in each group is extremely various, some of the blocks being of large proportions, and others measuring barely three or four feet in height. All are invariably untouched by a tool, presenting the appearance of rough surface stones, or of such as are usually found in glacial-scooped ravines, or river beds. The lines are never single, and usually present parallel rows, varying in number from four or five to ten, or more. For want of a better name, these relics of a mysterious past have been va- riously styled avenues, alignments, rows, parallellitha^ dracontia, &c.y &c. It is not too much to assert that works of the kind, even from the days of Stukeley, have presented the most diificult problem which it has been the tetsk of many British and foreign antiquaries to solve. Hithertc we have had little beyond conjecture referring to their uses. They seem like " galleries which lead to nothing." Tombs, temples, or nrocessional

500 ON CERTAIN LINES OF STONES, AND OTHER

avenues they could not have been, yet their constrac- tion a£Fords unmistakable evidence of organised labour, and deliberate design. As yet, so far as I know, not one such work has been recorded as found in Ireland. It is therefore with much gratification I now lay before the Association a carefully drawn up plan of the lines of stones which are presented at Cavancarragh, and which, in all material points, are identical with those which have been described as occurring in Great Britain, or upon the continent of Europe. In point of magnitude, our ** alignment," if I may use the term, cannot be com- pared with those of France or England, but it may not be unfavourably measured with some described by Sir Henry Dry den, as seen by him in Scotland- It is per- haps well, here, to observe that in not a few instances in Ireland we possess lines of stones, sometimes single — never more than dual — ^which, however, should not be confounded with those of the alignment class, as ihey are undoubtedly the remains of passages which led to earn chambers, and have 'been either stripped of their covering slabs, or were never finished. Such rows may indeed sometimes be looked upon as portions of ruined dolmens, or skeleton traces of monuments like those of the Boyne, or like that of Maes-Howe, in Orkney. We find such stones of various sizes, differing, as at Finner, near Ballyshannon, from one and a-half to two, or two feet six inches, or so, above ground ; or as at JBreagho, and Killee, near Enniskillen, with an elevation of six or seven feet. No definite opinion can be formed as to what kind of monument the two latter groups of stones should be assigned, though they in all probability represent but wrecks of works of a sepulchral class, which at a time now forgotten, but almost certainly modem, were exhumed during the process of turf-cutting. Of these, as well as several other broken, or never completed, relics, of a megalithic class, found in several parts of Ireland, it is only certain that they rest on the "till" upon which peat, to a depth of from eight to twelve feet or more, once lay. Many of the mountain, or at least highland levels of the northern portions of the British Islands, appear to have been gradually enveloped in

. w-

AHTIQUITIES, AT GAYANCARRAOH, CO. FERMANAQH. 501

bog, to an extent which, if based on usually received scientific calculations concerning the average rate of the growth of peat, would give works of human con- struction found upon the supporting clay an age of at least four thousand years. These considerations lead me back to the original subject of the Paper, viz., the antiquities of Cavancarragh, most of which, within the memory of men still vigorous, lay buried to a depth of from eight to twelve feet beneath the surface of the bog. Of these, the most interesting is the alignment already referred to. As shown upon the accompanying plan,, it consists of rows of stones, four in number, • « extending, as far as can be traced, four hundred and eighty feet in a direction very slightly north- west, and south-east. The blocks average

about three feet m . ^^p^

height, by two in , r J

width, and six inches in thickness, and pre- sent the appearance

of the ordinary red !

sandstone flags of the A*Jii.'Jfiu.

district The extreme pua of AligunenU of stones, ud Cama at

south-eastern portion cavanc«r»gh.

of the work has probably been destroyed, but in that direction the lines could never have extended much further than they do at present, as the ground suddenly descends, forming one side of a deep ravine, through which, in winter time, a mountain torrent usually flows, still carrying on the sculpturings of Nature. How far to the nortt-west the stones may be traced is at present un- certain, and cannot be known until the bog in that direc- tion shall have been further lowered. Probably, however, beyond the circle marked upon the plan no considerable remains would be discovered.

It is usual, wherever alignments have been examined »

o

502 ON CEBTAIN LINES OF STONES, AND OTHER

to find in apparent connexion with them tumuli and circles more or less numerous. At Cavancarragh are the remains of two cams, and a small but fairly perfect drde. The former are unfortunately in a very ruinous condi- tion, having for the greater part of a century served as a quarry for building purposes. They are not unifoim in size, one measuring about twenty feet in diameter, while tibe other is somewhat smaller. A most remark- able feature in the construction of the larger example is, that the pile rested upon a carefully prepared floor composed of fine cream-coloured sand, laid to the thickness of aoout one foot. This sand, which must have been brought from a considerable distance, rests upon what had been the surface of the hill, imtil such time as the bog began to grow. In plan this cam appears to have been somewhat similar to the monument at the ^' Bair of Fintona," described by the writer, in the Association's "Journal" some time ago. There seems here to have been no central chamber. A number of small cromleac- like cists were placed roimd its base, just within the circle. Of these, two remain in a very perfect state of

{)reservation ; and, no doubt, several large flat stones ying amongst the ruins are portions of others. One of the cists is very remarkable, being formed of two com- partments, which are separated by a partition of stone, as shown in the accompanying sketch. The whole was covered by a large slab of considerable weight and thickness ; but this, unfortunately, has not been preserved. The cist lies as nearly as possiole east and west. The western compartment measures two feet in length, by fourteen inches and a half at one end, and sixteen inches at the other. The opposite cell is one foot six inches and a quarter in lengtn, by sixteen inches. The depth of each is fourteen inches. The sides, ends, and bottoms, are formed of single flags of red sandstone, varying in thickness from one to four or five inches. Each of the little chambers, when first exposed by the removal of the covering-stone, was found to contain a vessel of baked clay. A portion of one of these interest- ing remains, which had for many years been preserved by the Bannons, was kindly presented to me by the

jUmQUmES, AT CATAKCABBAOH, CO. FEBMANAaH. 503

pieaent head of the familT) and may now be seen in the Museum of the Association. In point of elegance of contour, and richness of ornamentation, this vessel must have ranked highly with objects of a similar class fomid in the north or west of Europe. Unfortunately what, if anything, had originally been deposited in these

fictilia cannot now be ascertained. At the time of their discovery the cists were full of water. It is veiy inte- resting to compare the impressed patterns found upon these fragments with the decoration presented by many earthen vessels discovered in the crannogs of f 'ermanagh. The latter were certainly food-holders, and their type of ornamentation is often most ciiriously and suggestively similar to that of the so-called " burial urns " found in

504 ON CEBTAIH LINES OF STONES, AND OTBEB

cams and megalithic monuments. I have little doubt that a time is nearly at hand when archaeologists -will readily recognise in the pottery of our " lake habita-

\ \

Flu of CiM ia Evnlbani Cim, when ihe mall Urn wu found, dolled Una ilminf the loim of Ihe coTeiioE Hone.

tions" valuahle illustrations of the fictllia of days, in Ireland at least, prehistoric. The second chamber to which I have referred is situate near the northern edge of tlie mound. It is, as shown hy the ahove plan, an oblong, measuring on the interior five feet by three. It i* two feet in depth, and the sides and ends are each formed

ANTIQUITIES, AT CAVANCARRAOH, CO. FERMAKAGH. 505

of a single stone. The covering slab is a wide mass of red sandstone, measuring six feet in length, by four in breadth, at the widest part : it is about one foot in thick- ness. Upon this stone being partially raised by Mr. Ban- non, the chamber was found to contain a quantity of the fine cream-coloured sand to which I have already referred, with here and there traces of charcoal, and minute frag- ments of burnt bones, apparently human. Upon the floor, completely envelopea by the sand, lay the lower portion of a rather rude earthen vessel. The upper part had apparently yielded to the effects of time, and crumbled away. Nothwithstanding a most careful search through the sand, nothing further was discovered. The little urn, or ** crock," I should say, was not placed mouth downwards. It appeared to contain nothing but sand. Its diameter, at the base, is two inches and a- haK ; and, with the remark that the vessel was altogether of very slight construction, and highly baked, I may close a description of it.

One other feature of this cam is well worthy of notice. I allude to a stone still in siMy which may be seen on the western side of the pile, resting upon the ground, and enveloped in the sandv deposit to which reference has already been made. This may be described as one of the foundation stones of the cam. It is of no great size, but is remarkable for a T-shaped figure, which presents every appearance of having been cut upon it with some intention. The mark cannot have been formed by the point of a ploughshare : it occurs upon the perpendicular side of the pillar, and bears some resemblance to an artificial carving found by our Asso- ciate, Mr. Plunkett, upon an immense stone, which lay buried 'several feet deep in the heart of a most remark- able cam, at a place now called the ^^ Miracles," not far from Monea, Co. Fermanagh. Its appearance is shown in the engraving on next page. Whatever it may be, its character is well worthy of investigation, ana I am happy to say that Mr. Bannon has promised great care td insure that the stone shall be safely kept. A second stone, somewhat similarly carved, was found near the cam, but there is nothing to prove a connexion between

4th SER.,yOL. IT. 2 E

506

ON CERTAIN LIVES OF STONES, AND OTHEB

it and the latter, and therefore it is not here illtutrafed. The stone is at present in the hands of Mr. Bannon, by whose son-in-law it was turned up during the process of

plouffhing newly broken land. Rock or stone markingB of tms kind have not as yet, I beUcve, heen sufficiently noticed by antiquaries. When discovered they should

ANTIQUITIES, AT CAVAKCABRAGH^ CO. FERMAKAQH. 507

be recorded, examined, and compared with one, and others, and with markings of a more elaborated kind, with which they are not uncommonly found associated. The subject is novel. But a few years have passed since Petrie, O'Donovan, O'Curry, and other antiquaries to whom we owe so much, rested from their labours, and yet it would seem that within the limited period referred to, the subject of our archaic scorings has for the first time received anything like serious attention.

The second cam, owing to its broken and almost completely ruined condition (a result to be attributed less to any local scarcity of stone than to the " handi- ness " of its resources to neighbouring farmers who for bam, byre, or mearing, required building materials ) need not here be described at any length. It is simply a melancholy wreck, with here and there a large bleached moss-stained flagstone, suggestive of an end, side, or

Scored stone, resembling Ogham, in Nortliern Cam.

covering of what had been an urn-bearing cist. One of these stones is scored at the end, as represented in accompanying engraving. In delving amongst the foundations of this cam in search of some supposed

508 ON CERTAIN LINES OF STONES, AND OTHER

still uninvaded chamber, I discovered a few crumbs of charcoal, probably relics of a funeral fire, which, though lying deep in the debris^ looked as fresh as if of yesterday. How is it that our ruling authorities cannot be prevailed upon to protect monuments of this class, which in their contents are often pregnant with material peculiarly illustrative of the early history, manners, and customs of a people of whom it is not too much to say that they have played a leading part in the annals, not only of Ireland, but also in those of the world, ancient and modern ?

The last structure of the group which remains to be noticed is the circle standing, as shown on the plan, near the north-west side of the avenue. It measures twenty feet in diameter, the stones being twelve in number, and in size and material very similar to those which form the lines. We find then here, at Cavancarragh, a most interesting collection of antiquities, which would seem to have been contemporaneously erected, and to have been the work of one design. For what purpose were they so placed ? There can be no question as to the sepulchral character of the earns, at least. The circle, I believe all true antiquaries would class under the same heading. With the alignment it is different. In reference to monuments of the last-named description, Mr. Fer- gusson, in his work entitled '' Rude Stone Monuments," p. 65, when describing the avenues, circles, and cromleac, near Merivale Bridge, Dartmoor, states that in his opinion the lines of stones there found " are in- tended to represent an army, or two armies, drawn up in battle array; most probably the former, as we can hardly understand the victorious army representing the defeated as so nearly equal to themselves. But 2 we consider them as the first and second lines, drawn up to defend the village in their rear — which is an extensive settlement — the whole seems clear and intelligible." The author further on states : ^^ It is not too much to say that in all ages and in all countries soldiers have been more numerous than priests, and men have been prouder of their prowess in war than in their proficiency in faith : they have spent more money for warlike purposes than

ANTIQUITIES, AT CAVANCARRAGH^ CO. FERMANAGH. 609

ever they devoted to the service of religion, and their pseans in honour of their heroes have been louder than their hymns in praise of their gods. Yet how was a rude, illiterate people, who could neither read nor write, to hand down to posterity a record of its victories ? A mound, such as was erected at Marathon or at Waterloo, is at best a dumb witness. It may be a sepulchre, as Sil- bury Hill was supposed to be ; it may be the foundation of a caer, or fort, as many of those in England certainly were; it may be anything, in short. But a savage might very well argue: *'When anyone sees how and where our men were drawn up when we slaughtered our ene- mies, can he be so stupid as not to perceive that here we stood, and fought, and conquered, and there our enemies were slain or ran ?"

Fully believing that the theory thus brought forward is a sound one, may I not venture to suggest that the very remarkable lines of stones placed as it were in companies, or battalions, round portions of the walls of Dun Aengus, and other of the great Firbolgian forts of Aran, Co. Gal way, were in all likelihood set up with the same idea? In Aran the lines are not straight, but more or less follow the contour of the curved walls, before which they stand in irregular groups with inter- vening spaces. A slight examination, and a mementos reflection will, I think, convince anyone that the Aran stones could never have been erected with the idea that, like a ^^ chevaux-de- frieze ^^ or some obstructive work of the class, they might be useful for defensive purposes. The weight 01 evidence, at present, appears to be in favour of their monumental or memorial character; and the same may be said concerning the Cavancarragh group. The late lamented Sir William R. Wilde, M.D., M.R.I.A., in his beautiful and instructive work *' Lough Corrib, its Shores and Islands," &c., &c., has supplied from most trustworthy authorities of high antiquity some very apposite references to the custom, during times still pagan, in Ireland, of erecting flagstones in memory of passages in a battle, or of heroes killed in action. One notice thus given is of considerable importance when considering the alignment question, as it clearly

510 ON CERTAIN LINES OF STONES, AND OTHER

indicates that on a certain occasion the slain warriors were honored by the erection of flagstones to their memory. The time of the battle (Moytura), as given by the Four Masters, was A. m. 3303.

" It would appear," wrote Sir William, " that the battle surged nortliwards; the lines extending towards the western shores of Lough Mask, where Slainge Finn, the king's son, pursuing the two sons of Caelchu and their followers, who had fled from the left wing of the Danann army to the margin of the lake, killed them there, and * seventeen' flagstones were stuck in the ground in commemoration of their death. Here is another most remarkable confirmation of the tale ; for by the margin of the lake in the island (or peninsula, as it is at present in summer time) of Inish-Eogan, now Inishowen, there stands this remarkable monument to this hour within an elevated and entrenched fort, with thirteen of these flat ' flagstones,' still occupying the edge of the rath, some of them over six feet high, by nine inches wide, and about four or five inches thick."

These stones, I have myself seen, measured, and drawn. It was clear as could be that they had never formed a portion of a ^^ circle" ; they were in all respects perfectly similar to what occur at Dun Aengus, Dubh Cathair, and other localities in Aran, with the exception, perhaps, that they wer.e almost a straight line in plan.

Seeing, then, that it was at least occasionally the cus- tom to commemorate slain heroes by the erection of groups of flagstones, it is not unreasonable to assume that in a rude age, while as yet writing, properly speak- ing, was unknown, attempts to record military events of importance might also have been so made. In Scotland ''cat" or battle stones are pointed out; and it is most likely that in Ireland similar monuments, but at present unidentified with any event, occur. To erect lines of stones representing an army is but an enlargement of this plan of commemoration. In Cavancarragh the site is just such as a small army acting on the defensive would seek to occupy. It is defended upon one side by a deep ravine, and upon the other by steep declivities, while the nearly level plateau upon which the monuments

ANTIQUITIES AT CAVANCARRAGH, CO. FERMANAGH. 511

stand commands on every side an extensive view. The lines themselves in plan present what may be styled a very strategical appearance, this of course always suppos- ing that the stones represent warriors.

In the neighbourhood oi the earns, at a depth of from eighteen to twenty feet in the bog, earthen vessels, either food-holders or sepulchral urns, have often been found. Of these I possess several decorated fragments. At about the same depth a brogue, or shoe, made of a single piece of untanned leather, was turned up some few years ago. Knives and arrow-heads of flint also frequently occur in the fields and bogs around. ^

While this Paper was still under consideration, Mr. Cassidy, son-in-law to Mr. Bannon, when engaged in re- moving stones from the ruin of the more northern earn, came upon a block of red sandstone, of an irregular form

.*, . •

.' •

^'i^

IAiCH£S

Inscribed Stone of Carn at Cavancarragli.

(measuring about two feet in extreme length, and about the same in breadth), upon the only smooth portion of which was found carved the small cups and scorings here represented. No doubt the work was intentional,

512 ON LINES OF STONES AND OTHER ANTIQUITIES, ETC.

and had a meaning, though what that was would be now impossible to say. As our study of such markings is as yet only in its infancy, I think it will not be amiss to place on record an exact representation of these scorings and cups, as engraved on the previous page. The stone certainly formed a portion of the cam in which it was discovered. Can the scribing be considered as an ex- ample of some kind of cryptic writing referring to the ownership of land ? Can they be Ogham ? In an article on the ^^Ogam Beithlusnin," by the Bishop of Limerick, printed in No. V. of Hermathena^ that distinguished anti- quary states that ^^ The ancient Irish laws, commonly called the Brehon Laws, contain many allusions to the use of the Ogam character. They speak of Ogam cut on stones, or indestructible rocks, as evidence of the purchase or ownership of land. The stones thus inscribed are said to have been sought in mounds. The inscribed stone is called a monument or memorial of the Seanchaidhey who was a professional antiquary or historian, charged with duties such as are attached to the ofl&ce of notary or regis- trar. It is also called the memorial or monument of the tribe." We know that in a neighbouring cam, on Toppid mountain, a regular recognizable Ogham was found. This was read by Sir Samuel Ferguson, as recording the name of Nettacu. The inscription on the Cavancarragh stone, in its dots and lines, sufficiently su^ests a form of Ogham writing already well known to antiquaries.

( 513 )

LOCA PATRICI ANA.— PART XIV.— ADDITIONAL NOTES ON

SS. PATRICK AND PALADIUS.

BY THE REV. J. F. SHEARMAN.

Note on Page 410.

The extraordinary longevity ascribed to St. Patrick might pass unchallenged, were it not that a most absurd and extravagant term of life has been attributed to many of tlie early Irish saints. More than a decade of them are referred to under the subject '* Longevity," in the index to the " Martyrology of Dunegal" ; and some other names might be added to the list there given. These ridiculous legends have brought great discredit on those documents, and must necessarily excite suspicion and inquiry in every case where these pretensions are ad- vancea on behalf of St. Patrick. The reason of the ex- istence of such extravagant stories is, that usually the lives of two or more saints of the same name, but of different epochs, were confounded together, and the career of the saint was so prolonged as to include all the events belonging to more than one of them. Such might be said to be the normal state of the lives of the earlier and less known Irish saints. In this process the cu:ta of the Second and Third Patricks were in course of time involved, being amalgamated into the confused and un- critical compositions, which passed current as the Lives of the Apostles of Ireland. St. Patrick, the third of that name, and the last in the succession of the " Patricks," lived longest in the Apostolate of Ireland. Palladius, the First Patrick, laboured in Ireland but little more than a year. Sen Patrick, his disciple and successor, lived for about twenty-eight or thirty years, from A. D. 432 to 461. The Third Patrick, his "daltha" or disciple, was before the Irish people for a period of fifty-three years (a. d. 440-493), from early manhood to advanced old age ; he consequently was more popular

4th see. vol. iy. . 2 S

514 LOCA PATRiaANA. — NO. XIV.

and better known than his predecessor, whose personal identity in course of time was all but lost, and his histor}- subsequently merged into that of his successor and dis- ciple— so unskilfully as sometimes to betray an ill*digested compound, so full of inconsistencies and chronological difficulties, that these records were viewed with some amount of distrust and suspicion.

Note on Page 417.

" Palladius appears to have been ' Magister offici- orum' at the time of Julian's entry into Constantinople, after the death of his cousin and predecessor Constantius. One of Julian's first measures was to send a commission, apparently of the nature of a Court-martial, across the straits to Calcedon, to try a considerable number of de- linquents who had been implicated in the recent civil war. Among these was Palladius. The judges banished him to Britain, though merely on suspicion of having prejudiced Constantius against Julian's half brother Gallus, and thus having been the means of the execution, or rather the assassination of that unfortunate prince. This took place a. d. 361, and the account of it will be found in ^ Ammianus Marcellinus,' Book xxii., chap. 3. The evidence against Palladius seems to have been very slight. Zosimus in his History, Book ii., chap. 55, gives the names of the calumniators, and Palladius is not one of them." — Extract from a letter from the Rev. J. W. Barlow, F. T. C. D. : ** Et Palladium primum ex Magistro Officiorum in Britannos exterminarunt, suspicione tenus, insimulatum qusedam in Galium compossuisse apud Con- stantium dum sub eodem Csesare Officiorima esset Magis- ter," Book XXIII., cap. iii., p. 21^0, ed. Gronovii. Lug.Bat., 1693. This probably determines that Britain was tlie native country of the Deacon Palladius, son of the exiled * ^ Magister Officiorum " of Byzantium : it tends in some respects to settle a question of less importance, viz., the Eastern or Byzantine origin of his ancestry.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. 516

Note on Page 418.

Archbishop Ussher, Worts, vol. vi., cap. xiv., p. 357, fjuotes Antonius Posse vinus as the authority for the British origin of Palladius. Also a marginal note from a MS. in Trinity College, Cambridge. " De Antiquitatibus <xlastoniensis Ecclesise," viz. " Eodem anno vel praece- dente misit idem papa (Caelestinus) ad praedicandum ibidem (ad Hibemicos, scilicet) virum nomine Palla- dium Britannicum genere. Sedf idem expatriavit sine ullo effectu."

Another proof in favour of the Cambrian tradition of Palladius being a native of Britain, and of exalted eccle- siastical position, may be inferred from the list of the Bishops of the early feritish Church — a collection attri- buted to the monk J oceylin, the historian of St. Patrick. Archbishop Ussher quotes this work, vol. v., p. 88, in which he gives a list of the Bishops of London, which is in reality Caerleon on Usk. The sixth name on this list is, Paludius or Palladius, whose zeal in the cause of orthodoxy in the British Church prompted him to take active measures against the Pelagians, and to ap- peal to Pope Celestine for spiritual aid and protection against them. At his entreaty S. Celestine sent in his own place St. German and St. Lupus to aid the British Bishops against their heretical assailants. It may be that on account of his special merits in this cause that he may have been raised to the dignity of a Deacon of the Roman Church, and subsequently selected by the Pope to organize the scattered and neglected Christian com- munities in Ireland. It is thus evident that Palladius was closely connected with the Church in Britain long before he was assigned a missionary to the Irish, and that the Cambrian tradition of his connexion with Cor Tewdws, or Llaniltut, as it was subsequently called, has a solid basis in the ecclesiastical history of the early British Church. The tradition which records that '^ Balerus, a man from Rome," was president over tliat College, and that Padryg Maenwyn or Mawon, was his disciple in that school, situated in the vicinity of Caer

282

516 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIV.

Leon, and that Paludius, or Palladius was numbered among its bishops is a ver}'- remarkable coincidence. It must be allowed at least to push forward our limited knowledge of Palladius and his connexion with the early British Church far in advance of what has been hitherto recorded of him.

The list of the Bishops in Ussher assigned to the See of London is in reality a catalogue of the prelates of the Archiepiscopal See of Caerleon-on-Usk, the capital of Britannia Secunda, and not Colchester, as the Archbishop elsewhere suggests, p. 236. The Irish version of " Nen- nius" gives, as Dr. Todd remarks (Memoir of St. Patrick, p. 268».), the name of * Caer Lonin oper uisc' to Caer Leon-on-Usk, which, as he says, is easily corrupted into Colonia = Caer Londinensium. The names in this list give incontrovertible evidence of their connexion with Caerleon. The third name Cadar, or Cadocus, is no other than Cadoc, Abbot of the Britons, whose death is recorded in the " Annals of Ulster," a. d. 473. This St. Cadocus is titular of the church of Caerleon. Paludius, or Palladius, is the sixth. The list is both imperfect and imchronological ; Iltutus, who died Feb. 7th, a. d. 540, is eighth in succession.

Theon or Theanus begins the list, and occurs again as the fourteenth bishop. This last Theon was obliged to fly from his see, which was devastated about the year 687 or 590, by Gormundus Africanus, an Irish raider who joined the Saxons against the Britons. See part ix. Other bishops of Caer Leon are not included in this list, which shows that we have it in a mutilated form, viz. : Dubricius died Nov. 4, A. d. 560, and Rhystyd, brother of Christiolus Bishop of Menavia, and Macliau, Bishop of Vannes in Armorica, sons of Hywel Varcog, king of Britanny, slain by his brother Canao, a. d. 546. In this list might also be included a bishop called by a classical title Adelphius, an equivalent of his British name. He was present at the Council or Synod of Aries, with Eborius of York and Rhystyd or Restitutus, of Lon- don, in the year 314.

ADDITIONAL NOTES.

517

BISHOPS OF CAER LONIN OPER UISC.

I. Theon vel Theanus. II. Elvanus. III. Gadax sive Cadocus. lY. Obinus 8ive Ouinus.

V. Conanus. VI. Palndius nve Palladias. VII. Stephanus. VIII. Iltutus.

IX. Dedwin sive Theodwinus. X. Thedred sive Theodredus. XI. HilariuB. XII. Guidelinus qui et GuiUeli- mus vel Vittelinus.

XIII. Vodinus a Saxonibus occisus.

XIV. Theanus vel Theonius, a.d.

587.

Note on Page 419.

The barony called Ballybrit, in the King's County, ^vsras a part of the territory of Eile O' Carroll in Munster before that county was made shire ground, A. d. 1557. About the time of St. Ailbhe's birth some ecclesiastics from Britain were settled in this locality. It is recorded that the child Ailbhe, exposed after his birth, was found by his kinsman Laidhir, one of the Aradha, a Leinster tribe settled near Lough Derg (vide part viii.) : he gave the child to be reared by these Britons, from whom Ballybrit is supposed to have derived its name. — Vide Ussher, vi., cap. xvi., p. 333.

Notes on Page 424.

** Missus est Palladius Episcopus primitus a Celestino papa Romano ad Scotos in Christum convertendos : qui prohibitus est a Deo per quasdam tempestates : quia nemo potest quicquam accepere in terra, nisi de Caelo illi datum fuerit. Et profectus est ille Palladius de Hiber- ni&, pervenitque ad Britanniam et ibi defunctus est in terra Pictorum": from Ninius, quoted in Ussher, vol. vi., cap. xvi., p. 367.

" Missus est Palladius Episcopus a papa Celestino ad Scotos ad Christum convertendos. Qui primo verbum Dei in Scotia praedicans, tandem Britanniam pervenit,

518 LOCA PATRICIANA — ^NO. XIV.

et in terra Pictorum defunctus est." — Flor. Hist. an. gratiae 491. Ussher, loc. cit.

" Palladius a Celestino papa directus fuit ad banc insulamsub brumali frigore positam, convertendam ; sed prohibuit ilium Deus convertere gentem illam : quia nemo potest accipere quicquam in terra, nisi datum ei fuerit de Caelo. Immites enim et feri homines recipere nolebant doctrinam ejus : neque ipsum longiim voltlit transigere tempus in terra non sua, sed reverti disposuit ad eum qui misit ilium. Cumque aggressus Palladius mare transmeasset, et ad fines Pictorum pervenisset^ ibidem vitS, decessit. Audientes itaque de morte Palladii Archidiaconi discipuli ipsius qui erunt in Britanniis, id est, Augustinus, Benedictus et caeteri, venerunt ad Sanctum Patricium in Euboriam et mortem Palladii ei denunciabant." — Probus, lib. i., Trias Thaumaturga, p. 48b.

** Celestinus misit Palladium eximium diaconum, cum duodecem aliis ad pra^dicandum Hibemis. Cumque in Laginiam advenisset Palladius, occurrens illi rex illius gentis Nathi, filius Garrchon, inde eum expulit. Paucos tamen eb in loco sacri baptismatis lavacro ille abluit, ibique tres fundavit Ecclesiolas : I. Cell-fine : ubi libros suos reliquit, xma cum scrinio et reliquiis quibusdam Petri et Pauli nee non tabula in qua scribere consueverat. II. Teach na Roman, sive -ZEdem Romanorum. III. Domnach Arte : quam dedicavit Silvestro et Solonio. Et cum ad suos revertere statuisset, morbo correptus in terra Pictorum mortuus est :" ex vitft Hibemica. — Ussher, loc. cit, p. 368.

^* Anno ab Incamatione Domini ccccxxx. beatissimu^^ papa Celestinus archidiaconum Romanae Ecclesiae no- mine Palladium, ordinavit episcopum, et ad Scotos con- vertendos ad Christum, in Hibemiam ante Sanctissimum misit Patricum ; traditis ei BB. Petri et Pauli et alioruni sanctorum reliquiis, Veteris quoque et Novi Testamenti voluminibus datis. Est autem Hibemia insula omnium occidentalium insularum post Britanniam maxima, sereni- tate aeris saluberima, ut nuUus propter hyemem secat ibi fsenum, nuUusque serpens potest ibi vivere aut rana, sed et omnia quae inde portantur valent contra venena ; ultra

ADDITIONAL NOTES. 519

quam ad occasum nulla invenitur habitabills terra, nisi miranda loca quae vidit S. Brendanus in Oceano. Haec jam insula proprie Scotorum est patria. Palladius ergo perveniens Hibemiam, in tribus locis ibi Christi fundavit Ecclesiam. In plebe autem Nathi filii Garrchon quae di- citur modo Huagarrchon, construxit monasterium quod vocatur Scotice Ceall-mor : in quo usque hodie sunt ejus libri, et Apostolorum reliquiae. Discipuli vero ejus con- struxerunt monasterium, quod dicitur Scotice Teach na Romanach id est Domus Romanorum. Tertia autem ec- clesia Domnach Arda a Silvestro et Solonio S. Palladii discipulis est constructa. Palladius itaque paucos ad Christum convertens et gentilium impetum ac ferocita- tem f erre non valens Hibemiam deseruit : et redrre volens Romam, in provincia Pictorum, qusB modo est Scotia in Britannia vitam finivit suam. Sanctus autem Patricius ad tale opus grande a Deo olim est praeelectus. Habita- tores enim HibernisB non receperunt doctrinam Palladii : quia non illi Deus donavit Hibemiam, sed S. Patricio servavit earn." — Ussher, vol. vi., p. 869.

" Praemiserat papa Celestinus praedicandi gratia in Hibemiam ante Patricium alium doctorem nomine Palla- dium, archidiaconum scilicet suum. Cui adjunctis sociis copiam contulit librorum, utrumque videlicet Testamen- tum, cum reliquis Petri et Pauli ac martyrum plurimorum. Hibernicis vero predicationi ejus non credentibus obsti- natissime oppugnantibus, a regione illorum decessit ; Ro- manque tendons, in Britannia intra fines Pictorum in fata concessit. Quosdem tamen in Scotia convertens, bapti- zavit, tresque Ecclesias de robore extructas fundavit, qui- bus discipulos sues praelatos, Augustinum videlicet, et Benedictum, Silvestrum et Solonium, collatis codicibus suis et reliquiis sanctorum reliquit. Huic fructuosori legatione et labore S. Patricius successit : quia ut Hiber- nico proverbio dicitur non Palladio sed Patricio Dominus convertendam Hiberniam concessit." Jocelyn, cap. xxv.

** Palladium hie uno anno mansisse, nee Romam per- venisse, sed in Britannia quievisse in Christo." — " Annals of Innisf alien," quoted by Ussher, vi., cap. xvi., p. 370.

520 LOCA PATBICIANA — NO. XIV.

Note on Page 428.

There is evidence of the existence of an earlier and fuller Patrician clironology than what is to be found in our existing annals. This chronolo^ contained distinct references to the Second and Third ^Patricks, and it was only when the distinction between them was lost and forgotten, or, indeed, rather when Sen Patrick came to be an almost mythical personage, that the clumsy and imskilful composition of the acta of the two apostles made way for these irreconcilable and incompatible dates or epochs in the career of the one Apostle. This his- tory was compiled regardless of sequence or chronologi- cal order from disjointed fragments and passages from some of the earlier records, which escaped from the de- struction of the monastic libraries, against which, as is well known, the Danish plunderers vented their rage and fury, for a term of over two centuries of rapine and devastation. When towards the close of the tenth till the end of the eleventh century a literary renaissance dawned on Ireland, History and Hagiology, especially that of the Patrician era, were written clumsily and un- critically, from these mutilated records of former ages.

In the seventh century Muirchu-Macu-Mactheni, one of the earliest compilers of the acts of St. Patrick, admits the difSculties and obscurity of the subject he undertook to explain, at the behest of Aedh, the anchorite and Bishop of Sletty, who died February 7th, a.d. 696.

Notwithstanding this complaint, made at the close of the seventh century, the attempt to elucidate what was then obscure must not be given up as altogether hopeless in the nineteeth century.

Muirchu thus writes : —

** Forasmuch as many, my Lord Aldus, had taken in hand to set forth in order a narration, namely this, according to what their fathers, and they who from the heginning were the ministers of the Word, have delivered unto them ; but by reason of the very great difficulty of the narrative, and the diverse opinions and numerous doubts of many persons, have never arrived at one rei-tain track of history ; therefore (if I be not mistaken, according to this proverb of our countrymen, like boys brought down to the amphitheatre), I have brought down the boyish row-boat of my poor capacity into this dangerous and deep ocean of sacred narrative,

ADDITIONAL NOTES. 521

with wildly-Bwelling mounds of billows, lying in unknown seas between most dangerous whirlpools — an ocean never attempted or occupied by any barks, save only that of my father Cogitosus. But lest I should seem to make a small matter great, with little skill, from uncertain authors, with frail memory, with obliterated meaning, and barbarous language, but with a most pious intention : obeying the commands of thy Belovedness, and sanctity, and authority, I will now attempt, out of many acts of St. Pa- trick, to explain these gathered here and there with diificulty." — ** Book of Armagh," fol. 20, a.a., quoted in Dr. Todd's " Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 402.

Note on Page 430.

Gwaredog is a chapelry in the parish of Llantrissant, in the Hundred of Menai, Carnarvon. Two small farms constitute its area, situated in a very retired and unfre- quented locality. There is a reference to Gwaredog, in the Life of St. Beino. '' Cambro-British Saints," p. 304, &c. It was granted by Caswallon ap Cad van, king of Britain, a. d. 630-676, to St. Beino, who gave a golden sceptre in exchange for the donation. Beino built a church, and surrounded it with a wall or caissel, like the Irish exemplars. While the saint was engaged at the building, a woman came and claimed Gwaredog as the patrimony of the child in her arms. Beino relinquished the gift of Caswallon in favour of the claimant, and got from a kinsman of the king a place called Kelynauc. Caswallon subsequently gave him lands whereon to build a church and monastery, which is now St. Beino's, in North Wales.

Some other memorials of St. Patrick's ancestors are to be found in North Wales. At the eastern end of the lake of Bala, in Merionethshire, on the east bank of the River Dee, where it emerges from that lake, are the remains of a castle erected in 1202, by Llewellyn ap lorwerth. Prince of North Wales, on the site of a still older building, called " Castell Goronwy Bevr o-Bellyn" — the Castle of Goronwry the Fair, of Penllyn. He was grandfather of Maun, or Padryg Maenwyn. These local names connected with the ancestors of our Apostle bear remarkable testimony to the authenticity and antiquity of his Cambrian descent.

522 LOCA PATRICIANA. — ^NO. XIV.

Note on Page 438.

The College of C6r Tewdws, in the province of Gwent, or Venedotia, in South Wales, was founded as a kind of ChristianitaSj or centre of religion and literature, about the middle of the fourth century, by Theodosius, a Roman General in Britain, who died a. d. 376, father of the Emperor Theodosius the Great. Caerworgom was tlie original name before it was known as the College of Theodosius. It appears to have been under the super- vision of Palladius, then probably bishop of Caerleon- on-Usk, and subsequently the missionary sent to Ireland in 431. It was wrecked and plundered by Irish pirates, under Nial of the Nine Hostages, K. I., A. d. 379-405. The Welch tradition recording this devastation says that ^^Balerus, a man from Rome," was then President, and that Padryg Maenwyn, the future Apostle of Ireland, his disciple there, was carried with many others cap- tives to Ireland. Through the zeal and solicitude of St. German of Auxerre, during his visitation in Britain, it was restored as a seminary of orthodoxy and religion. About a century later its religious influence was revived, under St. Iltutus, bishop of Caerleon. The subsequent respect and veneration for his memory efPaced its older designation : it was then known as Llan Iltyd, or Lant- wit Vaur, and now Lantwit Major. This foundation continued as a place of learning, magni nomtnis umbrae till the end of the eleventh century. Its revenues were then transferred by the Norman Robert Fitzhamon, slain at Falaise, A. d. 1107, to the restored abbey of Tewkes- bury. This act of spoliation, together vnth the rising influence of the English Universities, caused the decline and obscurity of this ancient seat of learning. A parish church now represents it, and the cemetery contains many ruined and neglected memorials of its past gran- deur and importance. Not the least was its being the home of some ante-Palladium Christians from Ireland, and of the Apostle Palladius and his disciple Maun, or Sen Patrick, and of many of the Fathers of the ancient British Church.

additional notes. 625

Note on Page 450.

There is a very striking resemblance between the names of the titulars of some churches in Cornwall and in South Wales, and the names of the early Patrician missionaries in Ireland. This is not a merely fortuitous coincidence; it is attributable to St. Patrick being en- gaged as a missionary in Wales and Cornwall before he came to Ireland.

His assistants were taken from the clerics of these coun- tries, as is evident from their family connexions both in Wales, Cornwall, and Armorica. To this influx of mission- aries is attributable the migrations of Irish ecclesiastics, recluses, and consecrated virgins to these countries in the next and succeeding generations : their names connected with these ancient churches and parochial districts bear testimony to the veneration and esteem in which they were held, and the early religious intercourse between the Celtic population of Britain and Ireland. St. Austell, the titular of a parish of the same name in the Hundred of Power in Cornwall, probably represents Auxilius, or Ausaille of Cill Ausaille, or Killossy near Naas — a well- known Patrician missionary, son of Rhystyd, or Res- titutus the Longobard of Armorica. Two or more churches bear the name of St. Just, perhaps identical with the Deacon Just, Jast or Justus, patron of Fuerty in Roscommon, and Ardbraccan in Moath. St. Just was one of the numerous offspring of Brychan, king of Qurt- madryn in Brecknochshire. Paul, or Polan, is repre- sented in Cornish churches. St. Camech is patron of Crantock ; Sennan the Deacon, brother of Sen Patrick, is titular of some churches in Wales and Cornwall ; St. Martin and St. German are also represented in the latter shire : there is, however, no clue to distinguish them — one from the great St. Martin of Tours, and his more humble namesake, Martin the Elder, the Patrician missionary in Ossory, and the other the illustrious Bishop of Tours, from St. German, Mogarmon or Gorman, the first bishop of the Isle of Man, who died a. d. 474.

The Irish missionaries, some of whom were sent by St. Patrick to foreign schools, commencing their mis-

624 LOCA PATRICTANA — NO. XIV.

sionary career in Wales and Cornwall, have left imp- rishable traces of their connexion with these countnes. Thus we find St. Ciaran of Ossory associated under his Cornish title with Perranzabuloc, Perran Uthnoe, and Peran Arthwal ; he was also titular of the Castle Chapel at Cardiff ; he is found in the British quarter of Exeter as St. Keveme, as Kerian and Kieran in Cornwall, where also St. Erth, a parochial titular, may be a Celtic Ere, and St. Colan recalls St. Scuithin under his Cambrian name, Scolan. Many other better known examples might be adduced on this interesting subject, so lucidly treated in ^* Damnonia, outside Cornwall," by Mr. Thomas Kers- lake, of Bristol.

Iseminus, the name of a well-known Patrician bishop, is derived from the Gaulish word for iron, viz. : Isam, cognate to the old Irish tarn or jarn. It was current among the Gauls, as Isamius, Ixamius, and Isxarnius, a form which occurs as the potter's name on a Roman vase found at Icklington, in Suffolk. — Vide ** Lectures on Welch Philology," 2nd ed. p. 26, by Professor Rhys of Oxford.

Note on Page 460.

As an example of those difficulties which beset the path of an inquirer into this perplexing and obscure matter of Patrician chronology, the very text of the '* An- nals of Ulster," which record the arrival of St. Patrick in Ireland, betrays either the stupidity or partiahty of the annalist, in confusing dates connected with two dis- tinct persons, taken from some older authority. " Anno ccccxxxii., Patricius pervenit Uibemiam, Ix. anno Theo- dosii jimioris ; primo anno Episcopatils Sixti XLii. Epis- copi Romanae Ecclesiae, sic enumerant Beda et Marcellinus et Isidorus in Chronicis suis; in xii""" anno Leoghaire MacNiall."

These dates, if referred to one person, are quite in- compatible and contradictory : thus, the coming of the same Apostle is placed in a. d. 432, and in 440 ; for Leaghaire began to reign in a. d. 428, consequently l^^ twelfth year was a. d. 440 : he died in 46r3, and the list

ADDITIONAL NOTES. 525

of kings, in the Book of Leinster, says expressly that he reigned thirty years after the advent of St. Patrick, which refers to the second or Sen Patrick, who came in A. D. 432, and not to Patrick Mac Calphurn, whose arrival here was in or about a. d. 440, though, according to some other authorities, he came about 437. However, as some annalists synchronized the passion of our Re- deemer with the year a. d. 31, two years must be added to equate this event with the normal date.

Note on Page 467.

the bishops of armagh in the fifth century.

Four lists of these bishops, compiled towards the close of the twelfth century, are extant — "Memoir of St. Patrick," p. 174, &c. No. I. is from the Bodleian MS. of the Psalter of Cashel, copied in 1454, for Mac Richard Butler. No. II. from the Leabhar Breac, circa a. d. 1400. No. III. from the Leabhar Buidhe, or " Yellow Book of Lecan," a. d. 1390. And No. IV., the most detailed, is from the *^ Book of Leinster," circa 1 160. Much confusion in the collocation of the bishops, with a very great dis- parity as to the length of their incumbency, is apparent, lecundinus, or Sechnall, has the second place in all these lists, with an incumbency of twelve years, and six years in list I. Armagh was founded a. d. 445, and Secun- dinus died a. d. 448, eight years after he came to Ireland : he could never have been a bishop of Armagh. Sen Patrick and Patrick mac Calphurn occur in all these lists. List III. has three Patricks : the last may be in- tended for Patrick junior, son of the Deacon Sannan. He could never have been a bishop at Armagh. List II. confounds Jarliath, son of Trechim, with Jarliath mac Loga of Tuam ; the " Annals of Ulster" correctly de- signate Jarliath the third bishop of Armagh, and give his obit at a. d. 481, recte 482 ; he was bom after 440, and was baptized by Sen Patrick, so that he must have been a very young man at the time of his consecration. The proper sequence of these early bishops of Armagh

526

LOCA PATRICUNA. — NO. XIV.

is : I. Sen, or the Second Patbick, died a. d. 461. II Bennen, died a. d. 476. III. Jaruath, died 482. IV. Patrick mac Calphubn, died 493. V. Cobmac, died 497.

Fatraic. Sechnall yi.

I.

Sen Patraic x. Bennen x.

.Tarliath XTin. Connac xr.

Patraic xxn. Sechnall xm. Sen Patrick x.

II.

Benin x. Jarliath xiy.

Patraic it. Cormac xii.

III.

Patraic cxx"' etatis sue qnievit.

Sechnall xm.

Benin son of Sescnen, Patrick's psalm-singer. He was of the Cianachta of Glinne Gaimen of

the race of Taidg, son of Cian of

Cashel. Hiarliathe son of Log xir. Corbmac xy. annis.

lY.

Patraic lxix. from the coming of

Patrick to Erin to his death. Sechnall, son of Bestitut xm. Sen Patraic ii. Benin, son of Sescnen x.

Jarliath, son of Tren xiy. of Clnain

Fiachla. Cormac xn. primus Abbas Claain

Cemaigh.

INDEX.

Abban Righ, or ** King's river/' 231.

Acadh Mic Airt, 386 ft.

Acadh or, or *' green field," wrongly trans- lated, Freshford, 390 if.

Adamnan, quoted, 363 m.

Aedb Benin, ob., 345.

Aedh Mac Ainmire, 353.

Aedb, St. Patrick's groom, 210.

Aengus Mac Nadfrach, baptised by St. Patrick, 208, 213.

Aengus Osraidhe, 337, 350.

Ap^babo, town burned, 398.

Ailcu, Pope of Ara, why so called, 240.

American stone markings described, 103.

Ammianus MarceUinus, quoted, 514.

Anmcadb, K. of Ossory, 363.

Anna Gomnena, quoted, 466fi., Arcbdall's Monasticon, quoted, 467.

Armagb, Book of, quoted, 81, 189, 191, 196, 415, 421, 427, 429, 473, 475, 520.

, Bishop of, 525.

Armorica, 66.

Augbaglack, stone markings at, 103.

Augustin of Inisbec, 55.

Austell, St., Cornwall, 523.

Auzilius, ordained a priest, 59.

Aynias Coye, 96.

Bachall, Mor, of Columkille, 357 n.

Bala, N. Wales, 621.

Balerus B Palladius, 515.

Ballybrit, King's Co., 517.

Ballymote, ** Book of," quoted, 434.

Ballynidiinch Castle, ground plan of, 50.

Bangor Yaur, 70. Three places of the name, 71 n.

Bannow, arriral of three ships at, 387.

Barri, Bob. de, at Wexford, 387.

Boallach £le, its position, 359 n.

Beallach Feadha, 349.

Bealach Gabhran, 191.

Beino, St., 521.

Belach-Feda-Mair, 196.

Benignus, successor to St. Patrick, 462.

Beranger, Gabriel, Memoir of, 111 ; his Journal 126-29 ; description of national customs in Co. Wexford, 131, 33 ; Tin-

tern, 135 ; Duncannon Fort, 137 ; " Ship Temple" at Dundalk, description of, 139 ; journey to Moira Castle, 144 ; his drawing of Druidical remains, &c., 150.

Betham, Antiq. Res., quoted, 475.

Biene Caoic, 341.

Blasquet Islands, Co. Kerry, 243.

BoUuidus, J., quoted, 418; Bollandists, 440, 441.

Bone pins and amulets found in a Cran- nogue, 11.

Bordwell, hamlet burned, 399.

Bourks, descent of, 34.

Boyle, picture of the battle of, 185.

Brehon Laws, allusion to Oghams in, 482.

. Brady, Andrew Mac, bishop, 88.

Bresfu Breac, ancestor of all the great LeiQster families, 214, 336, 337 n.

Brevi, Synod of, 87.

Brian, called **Na Luireoh," or **ofihe coat of mail," sends an ambassador to Hen. VIII., 401.

Bronze dagger described, 186.

Bruinsech Cael, i. «. ** the slender," 230.

Burghley, MSS. quoted, 340.

Tadoc, Abbot, 76. C-aelan, Abbot of Noendrum, 67. (^aerleon-on-Usk, Bishops of, 517. Cahirconrigh, the builder of, 337. Cairpre, Bishop of Coleraine, 65. Cambrensis, quoted, 388 ». Cambrian Martyrology, quoted, 85. Cape Clear island, St. Ciaran bom there,

213. Caradoc, quoted, 75. Cashel, Kalendar of, quoted, 469. Cavancarragh, Co. Fermanagh, certain

lines of stones at, 469 ; inscription on a

stone at, 482. rearbhall, his exploits, 368. (Jeaid, " an Artificer," 77.- Cellach Raidhne, 360. Celt, stone, embedded in a human skull, 10. Celtic youths, converts, 71 ; C. trumpet in

R. I. A., obs. on the construction of,

277.

528

INDEX.

Ghronicon Scotoruin, qnoted, 349, 50, 63,

64, 445, 74. Churches of Cornwall. 628. Cill Cainnech, now Kilkenny, 203. cm Fraoich, 224 fi.

Cill Lamhmidhe, now Killamory, 210. Cill-na-gairech, or " Sheepstown, 36b. CiUnedjSiil, identification of, 226. Cingit, daugter of Daire, 337. Cia^m Padruig,or Patnck's footsteps,

199.

Clan Maelaithgen, Kings of, 362. Clear Fliodais, or the Nore, 375. Cloghan, description of, 84. Clogher, episc. city oi,^^- Clones, Ecdes. antio. of, 271. Clonmacnoise, Annals of, quoted, 340, oO,

97. Cluain lomurchaire, 227. Cluayn-Coner, 81. ^ t Q^fi-

Clui Mail MacUgoniMor, K. I., 336 «. Glynn's Annals, quoted, 397, 08, ,^9- .. . Cnoo Brenain, now Brandon HJl, 195 ,

cairn on summit of, 196. Coljran, AA.SS. quoted, 55, 66, 61. 62, 63,

65 67, 68, 69, 74, 83, 87»., 190, 204,

8 14, 16,17, 22^:, 26 1,., 27,40,348,

90fi., 414». ^^ _

Colman, Bp. of Drmnore, 67 ; mac Fera-

dach, 202; three of the name, 232,

More, K. of Ossory, 352. Colton's Visitation, quoted, 201 n. Commonwealth, documents from the 1 e-

tition Books of, 268, 70. Conairemor, 342. , V - o^q

Conchobar Mac Nessa, death of . 209 Confessio of St. Patrick, quoted, 439, 51,

65, 60, 66. Congbail, meaning of , 261 w.

Corca Laoighde, seven kings of, 341. Cormac, how he died, 421. Cormacan Eiges, a poet. Quoted, 206. Cormac*s Glossary, ^^^^^\^*°^^\^ Coroticus, epistle to, quoted, 454, 67. C6r Tewdws, S. Wales, 438, 522. Cotter MS., description of, 14, 16. Creide, daughter of Senach, 238. Crimthaun Mor, 337. Cromlech, near Menvale Bridge, 478.

Crossy Brenan, 196. ,. , , - , •

Clover Castle, iron javelin head found in,

Cucritidh, invasion of Ossory by, 346, 46,

Cuilmen, a coL of old Celtic talw, 71. Cup and Circle Sculp, in Ireland, Zb3.

Dairmagh in Ui Duach, 385 w. Dalmessincorb Genealogy, 91. Darinifl Maelairfuit, now Molana, near

Youghal, 235 fi. Dero Peama, account of the cave of, 374 «. Dermod, his aimy, 387. Desertum, Patricii, 195.

Diarmait, 55, Abbot of Inisfail, oi., 58. Diarmiad, son of Deighe, 61. Dinan, an unlucky stream, 198. Dium Buidhe, now Knocadiina, 230. Donoughmore. beside Kilkenny, 200; three

in Ossory, 206, 350. Druim Conchind, 194. Drum Uarchaille. 67. Drumcetensis, conventio, 354. Drust, King of the Picts, 448. Dubhtach Mac Ui Lugair, 63, 73. Doneeal, Martyrology of, quoted, 67, 59,

82, 83, 86, 88, 89, 90, 91, 211, 13, 20,

24, 26, 28, 33, 34, 40, 63. Dungal, K. of Ossory, 365. Dunmoro Church, description of , 110.

Ecclesiastics, their Genealogies, 482, 85. Endeus, or Enda of Aran, 66. Eoghan, Bishop of Ardstiaw, oA., 570, 6o. Eusebius, quoted, 419. Excidium Macariffi, orig. MS. of, 2r3.

Fedlimidh, 55.

Feis Temrach, quoted, 475.

Felimy 87, Patron of the dio. of Kilmore,

88. Fergus, Scannal, slain, 343. Ferguson, Sir 8., quoted, 443; on an

Ogham 482 ; Mr. F., J* Kude Stone Mo-

numente," quoted, 478. Fermanagh, Table of Megalithic remams

in Co., 106. ,„„,„

Fidh Duin, " fortress of the wood,' 239n. Finnech, Bishop, 229. Finnian, Abbot of Maghbile, 77. Finn Mac Cumhal, 96, 194. Fitzgerald, Maur., of Castieishen, iMcnp.

and arms on his tomb, 109. Fitzgibbons, lands forfeited by, 4/, w,

335.

Fitzhamon, Kobert, SI., 522.

Fitz Patrick, pedigrees of, 403.

Fitz Stephen, Robert, 387.

Forbes, Bishop, quoted, 416, 63.

Four Masters, quoted, 203, 12, 16, 33, «, ■ 360, 80fi., 81, 97, 98. 402, 480.

Franks; Mr. A., gold brooch exhibited by. 110.

Freet, meaning of, 272 «. .

Frene, RogtT de la, Sub-Shenff of Kil- kenny, 399.

Gabhra Aichle, battie of, 339. GaU Gaidhill, account of, 367 ». Galway, token struck at, 185. Geilges, mother of St. Fursey, 351. Genealogies of Sainte. &c., 482-85. Geoffrey of Monmouth, 73. Geraldine, UnpubUshed Documents 157. Gherardini, lie, of Tuscany, Appwjxj^

Unpublished Documente, 246 ; Gen»;

logical tree of, 254; palace <rf;«o*»^7 J pSserini, 260 ; inscription concenung>

INDEX.

529

262; Pedigree from Liber d*Oro, 264.

Gildas, equivalent to Cele D6, 73, 74 ; pre- sents St. Bridget with a bell, and copy of tbe Gospels, 77.

6iUa Mocholmoc, 90.

Glas-an-ionthar, or *^ Stream of the en- trails/' 232.

Glastonbury, Register of, quoted, 78 ; Monk of, 414; Monastery coiled Ava- lonia, 447.

Gleoir Lamhdei^, or " red-handed," 209.

Glun Fadraig, or '' Patrick's Knees," 200, 7.

Grace, Castle, ground plan of, 51 ; Robert G. Baron, of Courtstown, slain, 399.

Grangemacomb, 236 ft.

Graves, Rev. J., History of St. Canlce, quoted, 467.

Gregory, St., his pedigree, 242 n.

Gwaredog in Carnarvon, 436, 521.

Hardiman, Irish Minstrelsy, quoted, 362.

Hardyng^ J., chronicler, quoted, 472.

Henry 11., lands at Crooke, 395.

Hermathena, quoted, 482.

Hickson, Miss, notes on FitzGibbon pe- digree, 159.

Highland Targe, 487.

Hurly Maur., funeral certificate of, 37.

Hymns, Book of, quoted, 68, 69, 70, 72, 79, 80, 81, 93.

•

Inchyologhan, 234 n.

Imsclothnm, 61.

Inisfail plundered by the Danes, 58.

Innisfallen, Annals of, quoted, 445, 50 n, 74.

Inisnag, account of the par. of, 365 ft.

lohnannes. Bishop, 245 ft.

lolo MSS., quoted, 433, 35.

Ireland, Catalogue of the Kings of, 476- 81.

Irish Annals, quoted, 360.

Irish Volunteers, print of, 10, and ft.

Isseminus, ob. jt*. 469, 63, 524 ; deriva- tion of name.

James II., did he visit Waterfoid, 270.

Jarliath, Bishop of Armagh, 462.

Jocelyn, quoted, 447.

Johannes, Bn., 245 ft.

Joyce, Dr., Irish names, quoted, 351.

Kavanagh, Donnell, 388.

Keating, quoted, 213, 28, 31, 32, 37, 54,

58, 59. 420, 21, 24, 55. Keller's Report to the Government of

Brasil, 102. Kerolake, Thomas, of Bristol, 524. Kilbairack, Church of Berach, 86 fi. Kilhely, near Clondalkin, 90. KiUeen Connac, 57.

4th SER.,yOL. XT.

Kilkenny Legion, 10 ; <' Red Book" oi, quoted, 205 ft.; Castle of, 362; new Tholsel repaired, 401.

Killiney, 229 ft.

Kill Sanctam, 92.

Kilmallock, Geraldine tomb at, 462.

Kilmochonock, near Kells, 204, 207.

Kilnamanagh, Monastery of, 88, 90.

Kilpatrick, near Donbarton, 453.

Kilpedar, or St. Peter's Church, 86.

Kilpool, or St. Paul's Church, near Wick- low, 86.

Kiltegan, church at, 59.

King, M. A., Catechism, quoted, 425.

Knockmany, sepulchral chamber at, 95 ; Ogham stone at, 100 ; legend by Carle- ton, 101.

Knockmore, marks in the caverns at, 103.

Knoctopher, bar. of, described, 345 n,

T^ghen Dosgabhar, meaning of, 364 ft. Lan^home,Chronicle, quoted, 471. l-Amean, Dr., quoted, 414, 447 ft., 452. Leabhar Breac, quoted, 201, 231 , 404, 427 ;

Neamsencus <&., 451 m., 525. Jjeabhar-na-Huidre, quoted, 420. Lecain, MS., " Yellow Book of," 858. Lecan, ** Book of," quoted, 215, 39, 337,

63, 460, 67. Le^nda, Aurea of Cazton, quoted, 431. Leinster, Book of, quoted, 72, 192, 96 ft.,

346, 89, 96, 425 ft. Jjenihan, Maurice, quoted, 487. I^iz, a predatory excursion into, 400. lisdoonvama, castle at, 397. Lismain, why so called, 351 n, Jx>chan, son of Cathal, 89. Loftus Hall, Strongbow's Sword (F) at,

136. Lough Gur, 487. LoughnacloydufP, marks in the caverns at,

103. Lugaidh's pillar-stone, 192.

Mac-an-tsen Riddery, history of, 24, 25.

Mac Carthy, Dermot, King of Cork, sur- renders to Henry II., 395.

Maellodhar, accoimt of, 201 ft.

Mael^Muire, account of, 379 ft.

Magh Airge«dh, Roe, 191, 339 ft.

Magh Feimin, its locality and meaning, 338 It.

Magh-n-airb, spoiled, 339.

Mac Murrough, Dermot, 394.

Magnum Monasterium, 70, 79.

Manchan, a disciple of St. P., 63, called Magister, and why, %b, ; identified with Mancenus and Nainidh, t^. I Mapes, Walter, 73. I Martartech, 83, 198, 463. ' Martin, Missionary in Ossory, 404.

McDonnell, the Jacobite poet, inscription on his tomb, 267.

2T

530

INDEX.

Mo FirbiB, Repertory, quoted, 343, 45 m.,

66»., 72. Melanfuairt, 238. Melda, mother of St. Canice, 205. Mem. KoUfl of Edw. III. quoted, 399. Meneyia, now 8t. David's, 70. Mercurius Politicus, quoted, 404. Mochatoc of Inisfail, 56. MoinenniuB, Bishop of Glonfert, 69. Mozis £gli, or Croagh Patrick, 412. Moran, bishop, Essays, quoted, 417, 43. Morris, Bev. W. B., Life of St. Patrick,

quoted, 439. Murchu-macu-Macthem, quoted, 520. Myyr. Archeology, quoted, 436 ft.

Nainnid, 55, son di Dubhtach Mao Ui

Lu^air, 62, 65, 81. Natahtia, SS. nomine Moninni, 63f' National Monuments, report on, 173. Nennius, an Irishman, 70, quoted, 341,

468, 466. New Zealand, sepulchral remains in, 103.

O^Bearga, chiefs of, 344 tt.

O'Brenan, clan of, 371 n.

O'Brien, Donal, K.of Limerick, 394, 96.

0*Conor, Turlogh, 395.

0* Conor's Ker. Hib, Scrip., quoted, 468.

0' Curry's Lectures, quoted, 456 «., 74;

on Irish pre-Christian records, 102. Odhran, patron of the dio. of Waterford,

221. O^Dullany, now Delany, 244 n. 0' Flaherty, Roderic, quoted, 455. Ogham Stone found on Topped Mountain,

10. Ogham Inscription, 57, 175; Beithlusnin,

482. 0* Grady of Kilballyowen, pedigree of,

44. Ogygia (Flaherty's), quoted, 209, 337,

38, 42, 434, 48, 56 n., 56 n., 57, 71,

72. 0'HaUoran*s History of Ireland, quoted,

376 «i. Olden's Life of St. Patrick, quoted, 455,

60 ft. Old Knight, geneal. of, 16, 17 ; Sept of,

299. O'Leary, Denis A., communication from,

11. O'More, Melaghlin, inscrip. on his tomb,

274. 0*Neill, silvered bronze badge of, 468. Orkney pirates, raid by, 81. Ossianic Society Trans., quoted, 209. Ossory, extent of the ancient kingdom of,

188 It. ; kings of, 408. O'Toole, St. L., Abp. of Dublin, 396. Oughter Dara, now Outrath, 370 ft.

Palladius, missionary labours of, 58 ; his death, 413 ; called Patrick, 416 ; amval

of, 424 ; his relics, 425 ; of Britiah ox]g;in»

515, 517, 618. Palladius Magister officiorum, 514. Palladius, Bp. of Caerleon, 615. Patricius, Secundus, chronology of his

Acta, 447, 61. Patrick MacCalphum, 451 ; his arrivaly

473 ; chronology of, 466, 620, 524 ;

longevity of, 613. Pat. Roll, 33 Edw. III., Ireland, 4^0 n. Paul, 65, 68; legend of, 84; Polin, or

Paullnus, 87. Petrie, Dr., as an artist, 155; quoted. 24 i,

80, 411,20, 48. Plague, a great, raged through Ireland^

400, 1. Port Lairge, Irish name for Wafteziard,

368 ft. Pownall, Gov., description of the "Ship

Temple," 142. Ptendergast, Maur. de, 387, 94.

Rath Bheathaidh, 191. Ravenna, St. Patrick there, 443. Rees' Welch Saints, quoted, 85, 418. Reeves, Dr., quoted, 70, 93, 416; Adam-

nan, 229, 37. Repertorium Viride of Abp. Alan, quoted,

92. Revue. ArchcDologique, quoted, 218 n. RhjTS, Professor, quoted, 6^4. Righ-go-fresabradh, 481 it. Rights, Book of, quoted, 191, 360. Ros an Eanach, 369 ft. Royal Irish Academy, shield in, 487. Ruis na righ, or "Wood of the Kings,'*

421ft. Rumann Duach, or " hunch-backed,'*

217, 340. Rymer, quoted, 398. Ryves, Dr., on St. Pfttrick, 409 ft.

SaintB, their Genealogies, 482, 45.

Saoi, or " prof essor," 71, 72.

Scaxilan, son of Colman, 352 m.; cruel

treatment of, 353 ; dialogue between,

and Columba, 368. Sepulchral chamber, notice of, 183. Shallee tumulus, description of, 12 ; bones

found in, 13. Sheestown, church of, 199 ; list of patrons

of, t^.ft. Shencan Torpeist, chief bard of Erinn, 72. Shield, bronze, account of, 487. Shortalls, family of, 207. Sil, Maelodhra in Ossory, kings of, 359. Skene, W. F., Celtic Scotland, quoted,

414, 59 ft., 70. Solamon, King of Cornwall, 91. Sta-Polin, or "house of Polan," 86. Stokes, Miss, Christ. Inscrip., quoted,

210, 42 ; Dr. S., Life of Petrie, 438 fi. Stones to represent an army, 478. Strathclyde, Kingdom of, 468.

INDEX.

531

StroDgbow, approaches Wexford, 58, 394.

St. Abban, life of, 227.

St. AustinB in Hy Kinselagb, 59.

St. Blann, 56.

St. Brendan of Clonfert, 69, 74, 84, 195.

St. Bridget, 78, 82 ; church of, 367, od,

A^, 623. St. Cadoo, 56, St Caemghin, 89. St. Canice, 66, 77; his life, quoted, 201,

33, 347, 50. St. Carthach, account of, 222 n. St. Gattan, 66.

St. Chrysoetom, quoted, 419. St. Ciaran, founder of Clonmacnois, 62,

204 ; memoir of, 223 n., 342. St. Coliunbanus, 56. St. Columkille, 354, blesses the Ossoiians,

357. St. Comghall, 56. St. Cybi of Holy-head, 92, 3, 4. St. David, 56 ; birth foretold, 64, ob, ib. ».,

77. St. Enda, 67 ; of Arran, 240. St. Eugene, abstract of his life 67, 89. St. Fachtna, Bishop of Boss. 235 ft. St. Pagan, 59. St. Fiacc, settled at Minbeg, 65, 63, 69,

237 ; Hymn of, 465, 413 ft. St. Finnian, 67, 9, 227, 28 ; of Clonard,

,89.- St. Frigidian, life of, 80. St. Fursey, 238. St. German, Bishop of Man, 69. St. Oermanus, 62. 429. St. Cobban, 21111. St. Ibar, men. in Life of St. Declan,

462. St. Ita of Killeedy, Limerick, 235, 8. St. Jobhar, 66.

St. Kevin of Glendaloch, 66, 89. St. Lactan, 236 ; shrine cont, his hand,

390 m. St. Lactin at Freshford, 366. St. Laisenan, Bishop of Leithglin, 91. St. Liadhan of Eillyon, 206. St Maelog, 204. St. Martin, Bishop of Tours, 437 n., 39,

48. St Mochaemog of Liath,236. 348, 64. St. Monnus, church ded. to, 226. St. MoUng, poem of, 60 ; shrine, 390 ;

burned, 398. St Natalis, 341.

St. Patrick, his chaplain, 66 ; missionary labours of, 67; receives Episo. cons., 68 ; sets out for Ireland, 69 ; a student in Gall, 62 ; passes through Wales and founds Rosnant, 64 ; goes to Britain for missionaries, 86 ; traces of his foot- piintB, 199 ; Secundus, 428 ; sings in tibe Sootic tongue, 429; his Epistle to Co- Totictts, 430, 9; Cambrian traditions.

432 ; residence in Capraria, 442 n. ; his finger preserved in St. Mark's Church, Rome. 446.

St. Phaan, church of, 60.

St Rock's, near Kilkenny, 204.

St. Samson, account of, 86 n.

St. Senan, of Imscathy, 351.

St. Thadcus, 66.

Tacitus, vita Agricolaa, quoted, 419. Tain-bo-Chuailgne, a romantic tale, 72. Tallagh, Martyrology of, quoted, 85, 212,

427, 40, 44. Tara, meeting at, 475. Tascoflin, seven Bps. buried at, 224. Teachmoling, or St. Mullins, 365. Tecan, 55. Temple Finghin, notes on the ruins of,

280. Temple Martin, par. of, 406. Temple-na-Maul, 206. Thomson, Prof., his photograph taken,

117. Tifeachna, monument at, 237. Ti^mach, Bp. at Clones, 65 ; carried into slavery, 66; sue. of St. MacCor- than, ob. 644. Todd, Dr., quoted, 76, 80, 417, 22, 26, 40. Tor-Inis-Conaing, or Tory Island, 406 n, Trias Thaumaturga, quoted, 208, 26, 364 n., 423, 31, 37, 39fi., 41»., 43, 44, 46, 49, 64, 67, 64ft., 66, 618. Tripartate Life, 62, 195, 204, 8,410, 11,

24, 60, 52. TuaUia de Danaan, Celtic ideas of, 466. Tubber Ciarog, or St. Kerogds well, 206 ;

Tna Dm, 237 ft. Tullabvme, locality of, 339. Tullach, Mac Amalgaidh. 62. Tumulus, opening of, 1 78. Turner, Mr., his ** Enquiry," quoted, 416. Tyrone, county, 95.

Ua Riathnen, now G'Renehaa, 485 ft. Ui Caellaighe, now Kealy, genealogy of,

381 fi. Ui Deagha of Gssory. account of, 384 ft. Ulster, Annals of, quoted, 76, 244, 361,

65, 467, 68 ft., 69,71,73; Journal of

Archieology, quoted, 143, 360, 62, 467. Ulster Office of Arms, funeral entry of

Diarmid Fits Patrick in, 397. Ussher, Abp., quoted, 76, 81 ; his views

about St Patrick, 409 ft., 411, 48, 49,

51ft., 69 ft., 62, 66, 69.

YaUancey, General, 123.

Yedrafioidr, t. e. << Weather Bay," Danish

name for Waterf ord, 368 ft. Virgilius, or Fergil, Abbot of Aghaboe.

243 ; Bp. of Saltsburg, 244. Virgins, their genealogies, 482, 86.

532 INDEX.

Wales, four ancient books of, quoted, i in R. I. A., 114 ; first to dixect atten-

466 ft., 70. j tioa to Crannoges, 116; hiB works in

Wars of the Danes, quoted, 367. I MS., 120. Welsh Archers (300), 387.

Wexford Haven, Aniyal of St. Patrick at, ! Tetholm, Roxburghshire, shield f oand at,

• f^*- . . . . i *^7*

Wilde, SirW.,hisCat. of Irish Antiquities, i Zosimus, quoted, 514.

END OF VOL. IV. — ^FOURTH SERIKS.